《My Whole Family Are Protagonists》 Chapter 1 - Death And Rebirth Chapter 1 Death And RebirthNet admin, give me two cans of Red Bull! In the Sure Win Internet Cafe, a thin young man shouted towards the internet cafes counter. The network administrator heard what the young man said and came over with two cans of Red Bull. Xinghui, you havent passed the silver promos yet? After hearing what the network administrator said, the young man named Xinghui took a can of Red Bull, opened it, and drank it in one gulp, before saying, Im confident that I can get silver rank this time. When the network administrator heard this, he put the remaining can of Red Bull on the table, shook his head, and said, You say that every time, and you fail to advance every time! Ignoring the comment of the network administrator, Xinghui put on his headphones again, clicked on find match, and waited for the promotion match to begin. The young mans surname is Ye, and his first name is Xinghui. He is 25 years old and single. His usual hobby is playing games. Although he is very bad at it, he never gives up. This game is Ye Xinghuis promotion match. He has played in countless promotion matches. He has a feeling that he will definitely win this promotion match. Although he feels this way every time he plays in a promotion match, this time, it made him feel a little bit uncomfortable as well. The same feeling, it felt like He saw himself taking off. More than half an hour after the game started, the game was finally coming to an end. This time, Ye Xinghuis feeling was actually right, and he was about to win. The current kill standing is 40 to 22. Even if he were to play with his eyes closed, he cant lose. Moreover, most of the kills are on Ye Xinghui. As long as nothing happens to him, the game will be stable, and even if he dies in an accident, he can still fight again because there were several waves in favor of their team. In short, the game was just stable. Just when Ye Xinghui was secretly rejoicing that he was about to become silver rank, a young man wearing an exaggerated red and green wig with smoky makeup on his face walked into the Sure Win Internet Cafe. The young man looked around and quickly noticed Ye Xinghuis position. Everyone, I found my first prey today. The young man held up a selfie stick and pointed the camera at Ye Xinghuis position. It looked like he was broadcasting live. Old fellows, if I am not beaten to death today, please pay attention to the anchor. After muttering to himself in front of the phone camera, the young man walked to Ye Xinghui and patted him on the shoulder from behind. Brother, are you doing a promotion match? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing the question from the young man behind him, Ye Xinghui didnt look back and subconsciously replied, Ill win the promotion match right away. If you want to ask me to take you to fly, wait a moment! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, an arm stretched out in front of his eyes and then pressed the computer switch. The computer screen instantly went black, and Ye Xinghui was left dumbfounded. Brother, I wish you success in the promotion match! Behind him, the young man who was live-streaming took back the hand that pressed the computer switch, said this, turned around and ran away. Hearing the young mans words, Ye Xinghui suddenly came back to his senses. My silver promotion match ruined again. At this time, Ye Xinghui finally noticed who the idiot was who turned off his computer. Wearing an exaggerated wig and holding a selfie stick, isnt this guy doing street prank live broadcasts? He often saw those kinds of videos online, and those who do street prank live broadcasts go to internet cafes to turn off peoples computers. Ye Xinghui thought it was quite interesting when he was watching it, but now that it happened to him, Ye Xinghui was so angry that he chased after him without saying a word. Bastard! Just stand there! Ye Xinghui shouted while chasing him. The naughty anchor, who was running in front, holding a selfie stick while livestreaming, shouted back. If you dont chase me, I wont run! After hearing what this guy said, Ye Xinghui became angrier. The more he thought about it, the more pissed he became. Damn it, dont run! After scolding them once more, Ye Xinghui chased after him again. The young man screamed, turned around, and ran away. After only a few steps of pursuit, Ye Xinghui heard a long cry and turned around to see a truck swerving towards him. Oh my god why am I so unlucky! Ye Xinghui murmured and was knocked away. His body flew out from the impact. At this time, Ye Xinghui thought of his premonition before playing that promotion match, that he would definitely take off and it turned out that he really took off... ...literally. The young man, who was not far away, was also shocked when he saw this scene. Damn it! The incident became too big Old fellows, todays live broadcast ends here! He said to his phone, and the young man closed the live broadcast. After turning off the live broadcast, the figure of the young man suddenly disappeared like a bubble. This where is this? Ye Xinghui opened his eyes and found that he was standing in a space that was so dark, he could not see his fingers. Just when Ye Xinghui was becoming more confused, a crisp finger snap sounded in his ears, followed by a bright light. The appearance of bright light also made Ye Xinghui aware of his current situation. He was in an empty room with a huge desk, and a person was sitting behind the desk. When Ye Xinghui saw this person, his whole body felt bad. Because this guy is the bastard who played tricks on himself and caused him to be hit and killed by a truck. Huh? Wait I got hit and died? At this time, Ye Xinghui suddenly realized, was he really dead? If he was dead, what would be his situation now? Im sorry! I just did a live broadcast and ended up killing you. At this moment, the young anchor who was taking off his makeup spoke. Who are you? Am I really dead? The young man who had taken off his makeup revealed his delicate face. Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, the young man smiled and said, You can call me the God of Omniscience. Seeing Ye Xinghuis unbelieving look, the young man who claimed to be the God of Omniscience snapped his fingers, and then an extra chair appeared behind Ye Xinghui. At the same time, two more cups of tea appeared on his desk. When Ye Xinghui saw this, he was not polite and sat down on the chair. Maybe because he was too nervous, Ye Xinghui felt really thirsty and drank the cup of tea regardless of whether there was anything wrong with it. After drinking tea, Ye Xinghui looked at the God of Omniscience and said, I still have a bright future. If you kill me like this, dont you need to give me some compensation? Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, the god smiled, then took out a monocle from his pocket and placed it in front of his eyes. Let me see what bright future you have Huh? Your parents died when you were young, and you grew up in Tomato Orphanage. Youre still single at the age of twenty-five. Although you graduated from college, your monthly salary is only two thousand five thousand! You love playing LoL the most, but you will still be a little bronzie until your death! When the omniscient god said this, Ye Xinghuis expression changed, and then he roared, Its silver. If you hadnt turned off my computer, I would be silver! Okay, okay! Its silver! Let me take a look at your possible future! The best possibility is to become a pretty boy and be kept! The worst future is to die suddenly in front of the computer just to get into Gold V! So tell me, what bright future are you talking about? Chapter 2 - Stealing From God Chapter 2 Stealing From GodHearing those words, Ye Xinghui was also a little helpless. Indeed, in the current society, someone like him who has no father, no mother, no social background, and no help from noble people, can be said to find it very difficult to get ahead. Although he thought so, Ye Xinghui still had to be tough at this moment. Who says I dont have a bright future? Isnt it wonderful to be taken care of by a rich woman? God of Omniscience: ... The God of Omniscience was speechless for a moment, then nodded and said. Its indeed wonderful for someone like you, so in order to compensate you, I will give you a chance to be revived. Ye Xinghui suddenly became excited when he heard that he could still be resurrected. Dont get too excited. I am not resurrecting you directly, but resurrecting you in another way. To put it simply, I will release your soul to another world, and you will be reincarnated in another world. Ye Xinghui became even more excited when he heard that he had the opportunity to be reincarnated in another world. I have been waiting for this day for a long time My surname is Ye, and this surname is the surname of those protagonists of destiny! The novels will not deceive me! It can be said that the God of Omniscience is very clear about Ye Xinghuis thoughts. The God of Omniscience is willing to understand the explosion of his second-grade syndrome. After all, he has suppressed it for more than twenty years. .. Well God, since Im going to be reincarnated, will you give me a golden finger or something? Since he is to be reincarnated, golden fingers are naturally indispensable! Ye Xinghui has also read a lot of novels and watched a lot of anime. Golden finger The God of Omniscience muttered while looking at some items around him. There are quite a few things in the grocery cabinet next to the God of Omniscience, such as mobile phones, figurines, old-fashioned game consoles, electronic cigarettes, cigarettes, water bottles, black-and-white TV sets After searching and searching, God finally fixed his sights on an old-fashioned TV set. Okay! This is your golden finger! Seeing a black-and-white TV flying in front of him, Ye Xinghui was a little confused. I say this TV might be older than me, right? Can it really be used as a golden finger? Ye Xinghui said speechlessly. Dont underestimate it! This black-and-white TV is the first in the world, and it is also the best in my collection. Then what function does it have? Ye Xinghui asked again. Well the signal is very good! Ye Xinghui: After hearing the God of Omnisciences unreliable explanation, Ye Xinghui wanted to change it for himself. But before he could speak, the God of Omniscience waved his hand, and the black-and-white TV was integrated into Ye Xinghuis body! Okay! Now that you have the golden finger, lets talk about what kind of family you want to be reincarnated into! Seeing that the guy in front of him has no intentions of changing his golden finger, Ye Xinghui accepted his fate. Oh! As for my family, I want to have a brother, a sister, parents who love me, and Oh as long as you have family! Although Ye Xinghui said a lot, what the God of Omniscience understood was that as long as he had family, unlike in his previous life, it would be fine. Knowing Ye Xinghuis request, he waved his hand and a black hole appeared behind Ye Xinghui. Okay! As long as you jump from the black hole, you can be reincarnated! Ye Xinghui stood next to the black hole, paused for a moment, and said, Thank you for giving me a chance to be reincarnated. Although you were also responsible for my death, I still want to thank you! The God of Omniscience smiled when he heard Ye Xinghuis sincere words. He stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder, and said, Live well after reincarnation! As soon as the voice of the God of Omniscience fell, Ye Xinghui suddenly hugged the waist of the God of Omniscience, trying to jump into the black hole with him with all his strength. Hahahaha! Im still not willing to give in! A broken TV as a golden finger cant be as awesome as a god like you! The God of Omniscience didnt expect Ye Xinghui to try to do something like this. But who is he? He is not that idiot water goddess who handles reincarnation and got herself involved. With a thought, the God of Omnisciences entire body turned into a puff of smoke. Hahaha! Youre still a bit immature if you want to f*ck with me! The figure of the god reappeared behind Ye Xinghui and then kicked him into the black hole. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On Ye Xinghuis side, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Before his body got completely swallowed by the black hole, he waved to the God of Omniscience, and in his hand was a monocle. F*ck! My omniscient eye! In fact, Ye Xinghuis previous move was not really because he planned to pull the God of Omniscience to reincarnate with him, butto get the monocle that the God of Omniscience put in his pocket. Although he doesnt know what the function of this monocle is, but they will for sure be stronger than that crappy black-and-white TV with a strong signal. Seeing Ye Xinghui taking away his things, the God of Omniscience was also a little angry. Although the omniscient eye was not a very good thing for him, it still made him very unhappy to be robbed. The more you endure for a while, the more angry you become; the more you take a step back, the more you think about it and the more you lose. The God of Omniscience directly picked up the pen and paper on the table, wrote a line of words on it, and then threw it into the black hole that Ye Xinghui entered before. . Kunyang First Peoples Hospital. In the intensive care unit, a doctor in a white coat shook his head at a middle-aged couple and said, Sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Ye we tried our best! After hearing the doctors words, the man known as Ye Chen clenched his fists, while his wife covered her mouth with one hand, and shed two lines of hot tears from her already red eyes. The doctor couldnt bear to see this scene. He signaled to several nurses, and they left the ward together, leaving only the couple and the young man on the bed. .. The young man on the hospital bed was extremely pale and without a trace of blood, and there was a blood-red mark on his neck. If one looked carefully, this mark is the symbol of an Ouroboros. The young mans name is Ye Xinghui, and the middle-aged couple in the ward are his parents. Ye Xinghui is seventeen years old and is in his second year of high school. When school was over today, he was tapped on his neck by an inexplicable person. He didnt feel anything bad at first, but when he returned home, he started vomiting blood. At the same time, a red Ouroboros symbol also appeared on his neck. After going to the hospital for an examination, it was found that Ye Xinghuis internal organs were all broken as if he had been hit by a heavy truck, and he could basically be pronounced dead. Ye Chen, do you have a way? Can you save Xinghui? At this moment, Su Qian, who had been wiping tears, said anxiously to her husband. Seeing his wifes appearance, Ye Chen took out a brocade box from his pocket with his right hand. I have a medicine here. It was given to me by the high priest there when I was on a mission in the amazon rainforest! They said that this medicine can save a persons life when he is dying! Just as Ye Chen finished speaking, Su Qian snatched the brocade box from his hand. Why didnt you give Xinghui the medicine! Hearing his wifes question, Ye Chen closed his eyes in pain. Is this medicine effective? Of course it is, but it is only for people who are dying. But right now, Ye Xinghui is no different from dead. Even if they give him the medicine, it will probably only prolong the time for his death Although he thought so, Ye Chen didnt say it out loud. After Su Qian took the medicine, she stuffed it directly into Ye Xinghuis mouth. Chapter 3 - My Father Is Actually The Urban King Of Soldiers? Chapter 3 My Father Is Actually The Urban King Of Soldiers?Cough cough cough what is this smell?! When Ye Xinghui woke up, he coughed and then vomited out all the undissolved medicine in his mouth. Su Qian, who had just fed the medicine into Ye Xinghuis mouth, looked back at Ye Chen. Her meaning was obvious. Is this medicine so effective? Ye Chen was also a little confused. Although this medicine was truly top-notch in his opinion, it it shouldnt be able to save someone who was already determined to be dead, right? Thinking of this, Ye Chen looked at the electrocardiogram, and then he saw that the electrocardiogram that had not been beating much started to beat again, and the beating amplitude was no different from that of a normal person. After much deliberation, Ye Chen still attributed Ye Xinghuis recovery to that pill. The effect of the pill is indeed limited, but maybe his sons injury is not as serious as it seems? .. Su Qian also saw the display screen on the electrocardiogram. When she saw that her son had come back to life, she immediately rushed forward and hugged Ye Xinghui, who was still a little confused on the bed. She doesnt care how good or bad her son is. As long as her son is alive, she will be happy. .. The Ye Xinghui who just woke up is naturally not the previous Ye Xinghui, but the Ye Xinghui who got tricked to death by a god in another world. Ye Xinghui originally thought that his reincarnation would mean being born as a baby in a new world, but never thought that this unreliable god would actually give him a resurrected corpse. Fortunately, after Ye Xinghuis soul entered the dying Ye Xinghuis body, his broken body was instantly repaired. At the same time, Ye Xinghui also felt that the somewhat weak soul of another Ye Xinghui got fused with his own soul. The original Ye Xinghuis memory gradually merged with the current Ye Xinghuis consciousness. Just like he requested, Ye Xinghuis family is very complete, with parents, a brother, and a sister. His father, Ye Chen, has a very protagonist-like name, but in Ye Xinghuis memory, he is just an ordinary supermarket owner. My mothers name is Su Qian. She is a beautiful woman filled with gentleness and fortitude. His brother, Ye Xingchen, is one year older than him. He is currently in his third year of high school and rarely talks. But Ye Xinghui knows that his brother is very dull. He actually likes the school belle and even secretly wrote love letters. His elder sister is called Ye Lengyue. Although her name means Cold Moon, she is very warm and treats her two younger brothers very well. She is currently working as an employee in a listed company. In his memory, he has an uncle named Ye Fan. For some unknown reason, he seems to have become a son-in-law After sorting out the memories of his family, Ye Xinghui hugged his mother after coming back to his senses. Is this the feeling of... family? Women are generally more emotional, while men are more rational. Seeing that his son miraculously recovered, Ye Chen immediately ran out of the ward and called the doctor in. The doctor was also stunned when he saw Ye Xinghui, who was almost jumping up and down. After some examinations, all the doctors exclaimed, A medical miracle! Now, these doctors look at Ye Xinghui like he is a huge treasure, and they all want to find out how Ye Xinghui survived. As for Ye Xinghui, who had completed the comprehensive examination, he didnt care about the doctors eyes that seemed as if they wanted to dissect him, because he was always staring at his parents. The reason why he kept staring at his parents was because he saw a blue progress bar on their heads! The progress bar went very fast, and it only took ten minutes before it came to an end. When the progress bar reached the end, lines of text appeared in front of Ye Xinghuis eyes. [ Name: Ye Chen Age: Forty-eight Occupation: Professional mercenary, behind-the-scenes master of Blackwater Mercenary Company, owner of Jiale Supermarket, security guard, bodyguard Abilities: Firearms Mastery, Fighting Mastery, Marksmanship Mastery, Heart Engine, Muscle Control, Disguise Penetration Mastery Life Experience: The former king of mercenaries led his team to fight against the largest mercenary organization, Blackwater Mercenary Company. He finally solved the leader of Blackwater and took Blackwater into his hands. Later, because he wanted to live a peaceful life, the Blackwater Mercenary Company was handed over to his subordinates, and he returned to China. After returning to China, he worked as a security guard and met the company president Su Qian ] Looking at his fathers impressive resume Ye Xinghui almost bit off his tongue. What is this? The King of Soldiers returns to the city? And he is the protagonist! The most important thing is that Ye Xinghui also saw his mothers name. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui looked at Su Qian again. [ Name: Su Qian Age: Forty-five. Occupation: Shareholder of Su Group, housewife, proprietress of Jiale Supermarket Abilities: Sales Mastery, Management Mastery, Suicide Mastery, Rescuee Mastery, Language Talent MAX Life Experience: She is the legitimate daughter of the Su family, the foremost aristocratic family in China. She left the Su family because she did not want to be embroiled in the family fight. Later, because the Su familys grandfather left most of the family property to her, someone from her own family tried to assassinate her. When she was about to be assassinated once, she was rescued by Ye Chen, a security guard who had just applied for a job in her company ] . After reading these two life experiences, Ye Xinghui fell into silence. Nima whats going on with my parents? This familiar plot, these familiar routines, these familiar characters, the male and female protagonists of the King of Soldiers Return to the City theme. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What gold fingers do I even need? Having these awesome parents is enough! Su Qian suddenly panicked when she saw her son looking at her blankly, as if he was stupid. Doctor, please look at Xinghui and see what happened to him? Hearing his mothers voice, Ye Xinghui came back to his senses and said quickly, Mom! Im fine. Su Qian was relieved when she heard Ye Xinghui say that he was fine. Although she is the actual helmsman of Chinas No. 1 family, in front of her son, she is just a mother. Um Dad Mom! Now that Im fine, lets go home. Okay, lets go home. While talking, Su Qian placed her shoes next to the bed and planned to help Ye Xinghui put on his shoes. Seeing this, the doctors on the side quickly stepped forward to dissuade him. Madam Su Qian, although your son has recovered, I think it is better for him to stay in the hospital for observation for a while. Yes! Madam Su Qian, and we also want to know how Ye Xinghui created such a medical miracle. Dont worry, as long as you keep Ye Xinghui in our hospital, our hospital will cover all the expenses! . The doctors present, whether they were Ye Xinghuis attending doctor or the directors of various departments, even the president and deputy deans who knew Ye Xinghuis existence, all persuaded Ye Chen and Su Qian to keep Ye Xinghui in the hospital for observation. They called it staying in the hospital for observation, but they actually wanted to study how Ye Xinghui recovered from near-death so quickly! Ye Chen naturally saw the purpose of these doctors, and precisely because he knew it, he resolutely refused. What parent would want their child to be a guinea pig for others to study? Not to mention a king of soldiers like Ye Chen, even ordinary parents would not let their children be used as research subjects. Chapter 4 - Testing The Golden Finger, Kitchen Talk Chapter 4 Testing The Golden Finger, Kitchen TalkIn this way, under the reluctant sighs of all the doctors, Ye Xinghuis family of three left the hospital. When leaving the ward, Ye Xinghui specifically tested the golden fingers in his eyes on others. Ye Xinghui guessed that the reason why he could see his parents information and life history with his right eye was because of the monocle. The only thing that disappointed Ye Xinghui was that he could only see the past, not the future. Because of the function of this monocle and the fact that the original owner of this eye is the God of Omniscience, Ye Xinghui named this golden finger [Omniscient Eye]. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now that the Omniscient Eye has been fused with Ye Xinghuis eyes, if he wants to take it out, he will probably have to dig out his eyes. Although the name Omniscient Eye is very lofty when Ye Xinghui used the Omniscient Eye to scan others, he was a little confused. The progress bar that appeared on his parents heads did appear, but it stopped loading once it reached less than a third of the bar. Some are even less than one-tenth, and the colors are also different. On his parents, he can only see blue, but on others, he can see green besides blue. It is also because the loading degree is too low, so the information of these people cannot be seen at all. For example, among the previous doctors, one or two progress bars reached one-third, and their names could be seen. .. In the car going home, Ye Xinghui cursed in his mind What the hell, the function of this monocle is just stupid. I thought it was some kind of treasure! Fortunately, in addition to the monocle that has been fused with his right eye, he also has another golden finger, which is the small TV that the God of Omniscience stuffed into his body before. Of course he cant take this thing out in the car. If it is something that anyone can see, it will be a bit difficult to explain to his mother sitting next to him! .. Although he knew that the function of the Omniscient Eye was very lukewarm, Ye Xinghui still opened the car window reluctantly and kept scanning the surrounding passers-by. But no matter what Ye Xinghui thought, the progress bars on the heads of these passers-by were still less than a hundred percent, and some were even less than ten percent. When he was in the hospital before, the progress bar of those doctors and so on could show up to one-third, but when he got outside, there was no one with more than one-tenth. At this time, Ye Xinghui was also thinking about the mechanism of using the Omniscient Eye. Could it be that the progress bar means the degree of intimacy between the person and me? Or is it the favorability value or something else? If thats really the case, wouldnt I have to brush up on the favorability points of whose profile I want to see? After thinking about it, Ye Xinghui felt that it would be more reliable to find some people to test it. Ten minutes later, Ye Chen finally drove into a community called Celebrity Garden. The community is not a luxury villa area, but a very ordinary unit-building community. Because he inherited the memory of the previous Ye Xinghui, Ye Xinghui is relatively familiar with his familys financial situation. Ye Chen opened a supermarket in the community, and the business was usually pretty good. As for Su Qian, she managed the supermarket with Ye Chen. Their family of four lives above the supermarket store room. The family of four includes Ye Xinghui, Ye Xinghuis brother Ye Xingchen, and his parents. As for his sister Ye Lengyue, she lives somewhere else because of work. As soon as Ye Chen got out of the car after parking the car, someone said hello to him. Ye Chen, why is your supermarket closed? Oh! Isnt this because my Xinghui got hospitalized? Ye Chen replied with a smile. Really? While speaking, the middle-aged man glanced at Ye Xinghui and said with a smile, I think Xinghui is fine! I think he is pretending to be sick and doesnt want to go to school! Alas now the children are all like this. They can figure out any method as long as they can go without studying! Hearing the middle-aged mans words, Ye Chen just smiled and didnt say anything. On the way home, many residents of the community greeted Ye Chen and Su Qian. If it werent for Ye Xinghuis omniscient eye that saw through the details of his parents, it would be really hard to imagine that these two big bosses would take their children here to open a supermarket and be so friendly to the people. After returning home. Su Qian once again talked to Ye Xinghui. After she had finished asking questions and found that there was nothing unusual about her son, she went to the kitchen to cook. Su Qian went to cook, and Ye Xinghui finally had some time to himself. After saying so to Su Qian, Ye Xinghui returned to his room. Ye Xinghuis room is not big, but the walls are covered with posters of table tennis players. In Ye Xinghuis memory, the original Ye Xinghui loved table tennis and his dream was to become a professional table tennis player. Naturally, he also played table tennis and participated in the school team. After carefully looking at his room for a while, Ye Xinghui lay on the bed and began to study his other golden finger, which was the small TV. Just after waking up, Ye Xinghui could feel that there was a small TV connected to his soul, and he could summon it as long as he had faith. My golden finger come out! With a thought in his mind, a small TV that was a little bigger than his palm appeared in front of Ye Xinghui. Looking at the small TV floating in front of him, Ye Xinghui exclaimed. It really came out! After saying that, Ye Xinghui turned on the TV. The TV is turned on, and black and white noise appears on it. Thats it? Noise? But the god said the signal is supposed to be very good? Doesnt this TV even have the most basic TV viewing functions? Seeing this TV with black and white noise on the screen, Ye Xinghui was left speechless for a while. On the other side. In the kitchen. Ye Chen was chopping ribs with a kitchen knife, while Su Qian was picking beans. Do you know who did what happened with Xinghui? Su Qian asked while picking vegetables. Ouroboros, a killer organization! When they attack their targets, they usually dont leave any traces, but this time they left the Ouroboros symbol on Xinghuis neck. This should be for me to see! As for the person who hired Ouroboros he should be from Blackwater. After saying this, Ye Chen looked at Su Qian. Seeing this, Su Qian smiled bitterly and said, There could be a Su family too! Alas Ye Chen sighed and said, The Su family Ye Chen felt very distressed. In fact, he could have destroyed the Su family ten years ago, but for Su Qians sake, Ye Chen did not kill them. But if this matter was really done by the Su family, then Ye Chen would never hold back. If you want to investigate this time, take me with you! Before going to Blackwater, lets go to the Su family first. I want to minimize the danger to Xinghui and the others from the Su family. When it came to the safety of her children, Su Qians tone became very solemn. What do you mean? Ye Chen was a little confused! He didnt know what Su Qian meant! Im going to the Su family to sign a contract. If I die, then my shares will be transferred to my father, the current head of the Su family, Su Lie! Hearing this, Ye Chens expression changed, and he said in shock, No! Its too dangerous for you. What does the danger to me mean in front of the children? Dont you think so too? Chapter 5 - The TV Is On Chapter 5 The TV Is OnYe Chen was silent. Ye Chen used to be like a prodigal son, but after starting a family, he became much more stable. He rarely involved himself, even in the affairs of the Blackwater Mercenary Company. Otherwise, such a thing would not happen! Alas Ye Chen sighed and said, Okay! Ill take you with me. I dont care when it comes to everything about the Su family in China, but if we go overseas you must listen to me and dont be willful! Okay! Tell me about your plan! Susie nodded in agreement. I plan to first find out who hired Ouroboros, and then let the requester terminate the mission. Will the requester listen to you? Su Qian asked with some confusion. When Ye Chen heard this, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He declared, If I find him, its not up to him whether he wants to or not! What about the children? Dont worry, I will find someone to protect them, and there is no safer place for them in the world than China! In the kitchen, Ye Chen and Su Qian were discussing how to save Ye Xinghuis life, but what about Ye Xinghui? He was looking for a signal in various postures! Ye Xinghui stretched out the window with one hand, and floating on his palm was a small TV with black and white noise. My god... this broken TV is not produced by a certain mobile company, is it? Cursing secretly, Ye Xinghui began to jump up and down in the room, trying to use movement to strengthen the signal. .. After struggling for a while, the TV still had no signal. Although there was no signal, Ye Xinghui discovered a small function of the small TV. That is, the small TV cannot be seen by others. The reason why he knew this is that, when Ye Xinghui was looking for a signal before, he saw a mirror. The mirror did not show the small TV in its reflection. Since the mirror couldnt show it, the human eye definitely couldnt see it. However, this function is of little use. At most, it can be used to take out this broken TV with no signal in public. Just when Ye Xinghui was going crazy, his door was knocked from outside. Xinghui! Its time to eat It was his mother, Su Qian, who spoke. Im coming! Ye Xinghui responded and left the room. As for the small TV, it was always floating behind him. No one can see it anyway, so just let it float! At the dining table, Ye Xinghui finally saw his brother! His elder brother, Ye Xingchen, looks almost the same as Ye Xinghui, but his temperament is slightly wistful, and he is one of those melancholic, handsome guys. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, is the kind of sunny, handsome guy. Seeing his brother, Ye Xinghui subconsciously opened his omniscient eye. Seeing the full progress bar on Ye Xingchens head, Ye Xinghui thought in his mind. Sure enough! My familys progress bar is completely full! As for Ye Xingchens information, it is much more ordinary compared to that of his parents. [ Name: Ye Xingchen Age: Eighteen Occupation: High school junior Abilities: Top-class Learning Talent Life Experience: He grew up under the care of my parents and has never experienced any storms. ] This time, Ye Xinghui subconsciously checked the life experience column to see information about the turning points or important life deeds in Ye Xingchens life. But the answer given is a young bird who grew up under the care of his parents and has never experienced any storms. This information is similar to the information Ye Xinghui can see when he looked at himself before. The only thing is that he has a top-class talent for learning. However just this one talent makes Ye Xinghui envious. Ye Xinghuis ability is shown as none, which means he has no talent or skills. After all, he also has a golden finger, but this talent and skill does not seem to include his golden fingers, so Ye Xinghui, without the golden fingers, is a purebred muggle. Not only that, his life history is also ordinary, just like an ordinary person. But when Ye Xinghui thought that a killer actually attacked him he felt that his life might change. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghuis right hand subconsciously touched the Ouroboros symbol on the side of his neck. Although Ye Xinghui doesnt know what the Ouroboros symbol is its definitely not a good thing! Ye Chen, who was sitting opposite Ye Xinghui, saw his youngest sons actions and thought to himself, Dont worry, son! I will never let anyone hurt you again! At the same time, Ye Chen became even more determined to kill the bastard who wanted to harm his family. .. While Ye Chen was getting excited, a signal suddenly appeared on the small TV next to Ye Xinghui, and the original black and white noise appeared on the screen with a few sizzling sounds. When Ye Xinghui saw this scene, although he didnt know what was going on he was very happy to see the image appear on the small TV! Okay! Now that there is an image, what is my golden finger? Ye Xinghui stared at the small TV while eating. Because the small TV was located right in the middle of the dining table, Ye Xinghui seemed to be eating and looking at the dishes on the dining table, so it didnt look weird even if he was watching TV while eating. Su Qian, who was eating on the side, saw this scene and immediately kept adding vegetables to Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchens bowls. .. The picture on the small TV was very familiar to Ye Xinghui, because it turned out to be a table tennis match. Seeing that it was a table tennis match, Ye Xinghui was also a little confused. But considering this is a TV its normal to be able to show a table tennis game. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The appearance of the table tennis match also made Ye Xinghui completely give up on his golden finger. He thought that the TV received from the God of Omniscience might have some different functions, but this crappy TV is really just a TV. Ye Xinghui sighed helplessly in his mind. Maybe this is my fate! But fortunately, I have a father who is a king of soldiers and a mother who is a hidden rich woman. Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking this, Ye Chen spoke. Xinghui, Xingchen, your mother and I are going to your grandpas house in the next two days! We probably wont be back for about ten days to half a month! Hearing his fathers words, Ye Xinghui immediately turned to stone. Wait! Mom and Dad, if youre going to grandpas house, I want to go too. Ye Xinghui put down his bowls and chopsticks and stood up. After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Chen and Su Qian both thought that their son did not want to be away from his parents. What they didnt know was that the main reason why Ye Xinghui wanted to stay with his parents was because he was afraid that the killer would come and attack him again. Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to say something, he suddenly thought of something. His son had just been attacked by a killer. How could his father, the king of soldiers, leave in such a hurry? There is probably only one reason for him to want to leave in such a hurry, and that is to find the killer or the killer organization behind him to solve his follow-up problems. Chapter 6 - The True Power Of The TV Chapter 6 The True Power Of The TVAt this moment, Su Qian picked up a piece of pork ribs and placed it in Ye Xinghuis bowl. Xinghui, were only going there for about half a month and then come back. As for your food and accommodation, I have already found them for you two brothers! Tomorrow, your Aunt Zhou Ling will come to pick you up. You can stay at Zhou Lings house for the next half month or so. Ye Xinghui was very familiar with the name Zhou Ling. The original Ye Xinghui only knew that Zhou Ling was Su Qians best friend. But Ye Xinghui knew more information through his omniscient eye. Zhou Ling was actually Su Qians former secretary, and she also had an affair with his father, Ye Chen. Now that he had guessed the reason why his parents left, Ye Xinghui did not refute them again. And just when Ye Xinghui picked up the bowl again, the table tennis match on TV in front of him also ended. In the end, the game ended with a big score of 3-0 for the Chinese player. He can only say that he is worthy of being a Chinese table tennis player. He is too awesome. Ye Xinghui thought that after the game, the TV would turn back into the noise state again, but what he didnt expect was that some knowledge suddenly poured into his head, and the muscles in his body started trembling slightly as if he had been electrocuted. Feeling the abnormal state of his body, Ye Xinghui put down the bowl and chopsticks and said, Im full. He then immediately walked towards his room. When Ye Chen and Su Qian saw this scene, they thought that Ye Xinghui was still being petty about being left by his parents, and they immediately began to tell Ye Xingchen that he should take good care of his younger brother when they were away. After Ye Xinghui returned to the room, his muscles which were only slightly trembling suddenly began to tremble violently. After shaking like that for about ten minutes, Ye Xinghui lay limply on the ground. At this time, he was covered in sweat and he felt completely exhausted. It felt like first playing a basketball game, then playing a football game, and finally running a full marathon, draining all the strength and energy out of his body. Huh its really sudden! The function of my TV golden finger is actually like this! Now, Ye Xinghui already knows what the function of the TV is. At this time, Ye Xinghui already had various table tennis skills and various table tennis tricks in his mind. The reason why this happened was because Ye Xinghui watched the game. After watching it, he copied the abilities of the Chinese player in the game. Not only the skills, but also the physical fitness. The reason why Ye Xinghui is lying on the ground like a dead dog now is because of the transformation of his body by the TV. Ye Xinghui tried to move his body while recalling various knowledge about table tennis in his mind. After another ten minutes, Ye Xinghuis body finally began to recover. He slowly got up from the ground and moved his still sore body a little. Ye Xinghui walked to the table, picked up the mirror, looked at it, and then opened his omniscient eyes. [ Name: Ye Xinghui Age: Seventeen Occupation: High school sophomore. Abilities: Table Tennis Mastery Life Experience: Mediocre. ] Ye Xinghui was overjoyed to see that one of his abilities was Table Tennis Mastery. It seems that my TV golden finger is not useless! At this moment, someone knocked on the door of Ye Xinghuis room again from outside. Xinghui, can mom come in? Hearing the voice of his mother, Ye Xinghui took out two pieces of towel from the towel drawer, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, Come in! The door opened and Su Qian walked in with a smile. Upon seeing how Ye Xinghui was sweating profusely, Su Qian asked with some confusion and worry, Xinghui? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere? Its okay! I just practiced contact and swung my paddle! As he spoke, he pointed to the table tennis paddle on the table. Susie naturally knew that her youngest sons dream was to be a professional table tennis player, and naturally, she also supported it. Xinghui, I came to see you about what we said at the dinner table But before Su Qian could finish her words, Ye Xinghui interrupted with a smile, No need to say it, Mom, didnt I say it before? I wont follow you! Just enjoy a happy time as two with Dad! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Su Qian smiled, then took out two thousand yuan in cash from her pocket and handed it to Ye Xinghui and said. Xinghui, this is two thousand yuan. After you spend it, you can ask your brother for more. I left the bank card with your brother. Yeah! I got it. Thanks, Mom. Ye Xinghui responded and took the cash from Su Qians hand. Su Qian left Ye Xinghuis room after giving him some instructions. .. After Su Qian left, Ye Xinghui took off his short sleeves that were soaked with sweat. Using the mirror, Ye Xinghui took a look at his current figure. Ye Xinghui knew that he had a thin body type because of the previous body examinations in the hospital. But now, when he looked at himself again, although he was still thin, his stomach now had very distinct abs. He picked up the table tennis racket on the side with his left hand and made a swing motion, which looked indescribably handsome. Haha! This figure can definitely attract a lot of girls! Ye Xinghui thought proudly in his mind. But when he saw the red Ouroboros symbol next to his neck, he couldnt help but let out a laugh. To be honest, this red Ouroboros symbol looks a bit like a tattoo, and it looks pretty cool when printed next to the neck. However when he thought that this red Ouroboros symbol represented the mark of a certain killer organization, Ye Xinghui felt a little chilly in his heart. Whew It would be great if todays TV show was Journey to the West! If I just copy Brother Monkeys abilities, wouldnt I be invincible?! Although it is just a delusion this kind of thing is not impossible. After all, this TV was given by the God of Omniscience. Touching the Ouroboros symbol on his neck, Ye Xinghui was wondering whether he should go to a tattoo shop to remove it or get a tattoo to cover it. When I have time, I should go to the tattoo shop and ask! After murmuring this, Ye Xinghui took a shower and went to bed. . The next day. Ye Xinghui got up early at 5:30 in the morning. This was not Ye Xinghuis original intention, but the original Ye Xinghuis biological clock. The original Ye Xinghui would go out for exercise at 5:30 every day, and then come back home at 6:30, just in time to catch up with his mother to make breakfast. Ye Xinghui feels that exercising every morning is a good habit, and he plans to inherit and continue this habit. He went out at half past five and ran a few laps around the entire community. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a few laps, Ye Xinghui felt that he was not tired at all. His body even becomes more and more excited as he runs. Chapter 7 - Leaving Chapter 7 LeavingBack home, Su Qian had already prepared breakfast. Although the food was already placed on the table, Ye Xingchen was the only one eating breakfast. Seeing Ye Xinghui come back, Ye Xingchen put down his chopsticks and said, Our parents are leaving, so dont go out this morning. Aunt Zhou Ling will come to pick us up soon! Hearing his brothers words, Ye Xinghui nodded and went to wash his hands and have breakfast. During the meal, Ye Xinghui remained silent. Although Ye Xinghui knew that his father was the king of soldiers, and that he was the hidden boss behind the worlds largest mercenary organization, he still felt a little worried when he thought of him fighting against a killer organization for his son. On the other side. Ye Chen and Su Qian got out of a taxi, paid the fare, and walked towards the airport. Outside the airport, there was a strong man standing two meters tall, wearing a black suit and a pair of black sunglasses. Ye Chen came to this strong man and asked, Why is it just you? Arent there two other people? You must be Mr. Ye! the strong man bowed respectfully to Ye Chen, and then explained, There are two more people who went to investigate the target person! You also said before, try your best to do it as long as it is necessary. Its secret protection! Therefore, investigating the target persons daily life is very necessary work! Ye Chen nodded and said, Good! I feel relieved as long as you are here! After saying that, Ye Chen walked into the airport with Su Qian. Ye Chen, is he the one you hired to protect the children? Su Qian asked while looking back at the strong man from before. Yes! They are all the elites of my sworn brothers bodyguard company. Hearing Ye Chens words, Su Qian frowned a little and asked, Are they really reliable? While talking, Su Qian stopped and motioned to Ye Chen to look back. Ye Chen turned around and saw that the strong man from before had hit a telegraph pole. He immediately took a step back and bowed to the pole to apologize. Ye Chen: Ye Chen felt a little embarrassed, but he still explained, He may be a little short-sighted! Dont worry, since the people sent by my sworn brother are absolutely reliable! Okay, but I heard your conversation before, and it seems that there are only three bodyguards here this time? Didnt you find someone to protect Ye Fan? S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan, Ye Chens younger brother, although they are blood-related brothers, there is a big age gap between them, almost like father and son. Hearing his wife mention Ye Fan, Ye Chen sighed helplessly and said. Ye Fan! He he is someone even I cant see through, and he has an unclear relationship with the Dragon King Temple, the largest overseas conglomerate. He doesnt need my protection at all. There is a large group of people protecting him! In this way, Ye Chen and Su Qian walked to the airport while chatting. . Back to Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui was practicing his swing in the living room. Now that he had acquired the talent and ability of table tennis, he would not give it up easily. Ye Xinghui also plans to fulfill the originals dream, which is to become a professional table tennis player. As for Ye Xingchen, he was studying. Next to them were two packed suitcases. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Hearing the knock on the door, Ye Xinghui put down his racket and opened the door. Standing outside the door was a young woman who looked to be in her thirties. When the young woman saw Ye Xinghui, she smiled and said, Xinghui! Long time no see. Do you still remember this Aunt Zhou Ling? Haha! I remember, how could I not remember! While talking, Ye Xinghui invited Zhou Ling into the room. Ye Xingchen also said hello when he saw Zhou Ling. Your mother should have told you! Im here to pick you up and take you to my house. Yes, our luggage is ready. While talking, Ye Xinghui also picked up the suitcase beside him. Now that everything is ready, lets go! The food at home will probably be ready soon. Carrying luggage and going downstairs to the door of the unit, Ye Xinghui saw an eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl leaning against an SUV and playing with her mobile phone. The girl saw Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, glanced at them, opened the passenger door, and got in. Xinghui, Xingchen, thats my daughter Wang Jiayan. As she spoke, Zhou Ling looked at Ye Xingchen and continued, Xingchen should be familiar with her. I remember that you are classmates! Ye Xingchen nodded silently when he heard this, and his attitude towards Wang Jiayan was very indifferent. You guys have to get along well! Zhou Ling, who didnt notice Ye Xingchens expression, said this and got into the drivers seat. After Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen put their luggage in the trunk, they also sat in the back seat of the car. .. In the car, Wang Jiayan and Ye Xingchen basically didnt talk. The only exception was Zhou Ling, who was driving and joking with Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui felt bored, so he turned around and glanced at Ye Xingchen who remained silent. Only then did he see that his brother was asleep. After scratching his head, Ye Xinghui also began to close his eyes and rest. Zhou Lings home is in the suburbs of Kunyang City, and it will probably take more than ten or twenty minutes to reach the destination. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui also closed his eyes and rested. .. Where is this? I shouldnt I be trying again? Why does it look like I failed? Wait? This is Earth? Have I actually returned to Earth? Hearing these murmurs, Ye Xinghui, who had always had his eyes closed, opened them. Because Ye Xinghui was sitting next to Ye Xingchen, he could hear Ye Xingchens mumblings clearly. Why is this line so familiar? The rebirth of the Immortal Emperor? The forced king Chen Beixuan? While thinking, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Xingchen who was sitting beside him. At the same time, Ye Xingchen also looked at Ye Xinghui. The two looked at each other. Ye Xinghui didnt feel anything at all, but Ye Xingchens heart was stirred up. Xinghui? Ye Xingchen glanced at Wang Jiayan, who was sitting in the front seat, and Zhou Ling, who was driving, and thought, Isnt Xinghui dead at this time? Why? Could it be that I am dreaming? Seeing that his brother was staring silently at him, Ye Xinghui stretched out a hand and waved it in front of his eyes. Hey! Brother, did you become stupid? Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Wang Jiayan, who was sitting in front, glanced back, then continued playing with her mobile phone. Ye Xingchen ignored Ye Xinghui and felt around to confirm whether he was in a dream. After more than ten seconds, Ye Xingchen became sure that he was definitely not dreaming, and that everything was real. I actually really returned to Earth! And my brother is still alive! Doesnt that mean I can still save my parents! Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen hugged Ye Xinghui. At this time, Ye Xingchen is no longer the previous Ye Xingchen, but an Immortal Emperor who was reborn from the world of immortal cultivation through time and space! In the world of immortal cultivation, as long as the name Star Emperor is mentioned, everyone knows who it refers to and the weight of the title. Chapter 8 - The Rebirth Of The Immortal Emperor (1) Chapter 8 The Rebirth Of The Immortal Emperor (1)Ye Xinghui, who was being hugged, looked confused. Although the two brothers had a good relationship, this inexplicable hug made Ye Xinghui feel a little embarrassed. I say Brother, whats wrong with you? After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Xingchen also calmed down from the joy of rebirth. He was happy to be reborn, but the world now was different from what he knew. His brother was not dead, which puzzled him. If he remembered correctly, his brother was already dead when he went to Zhou Lings house. Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen observed Ye Xinghui carefully. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, didnt pay attention to Ye Xingchens eyes because his TV golden finger had a signal again. Originally, the small TV had been received into Ye Xinghuis body, but just now, the TV suddenly flew out on its own and started playing a movie. Ye Xinghui is quite familiar with this movie. It is The Gambler. When thinking of the Gambling Saint, in addition to those miraculous gambling skills, there are all kinds of superpowers or supernatural abilities! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui didnt care what happened to Ye Xingchen earlier, and he started watching the movie The Gambler intently. Ye Xingchen frowned when he saw that Ye Xinghui was ignoring him. Now Ye Xingchen is thinking about several possibilities for why his brother is still alive. First, the world in which he is reborn is not the original world, but a parallel world. Second, his younger brother was possessed and taken away! Third, and the possibility that Ye Xingchen least expected, that is he is still in the illusion. As an Immortal Emperor, normal illusions cannot affect him, but if several Immortal Emperors take action together at the same time that is not necessarily the case. .. Ye Xingchen looked at his younger brother and asked, Xinghui, let me ask you, what would you do if you broke our mothers favorite vase at home? Ye Xinghui, who was watching TV, heard the question and replied without looking back, Of course, Ill pass the blame on you! Ye Xinghuis subconscious answer made Ye Xingchen nod. Ye Xingchen pondered for a moment, feeling that just asking questions was a bit unreliable. He pointed at Ye Xinghuis forehead, and the power of the soul seeped out, and he began to check his brothers soul. Ye Xinghui, who was watching TV, was suddenly tapped on his forehead. He was a little confused at first, and then suddenly felt that his head was swollen and he felt dizzy! While feeling dizzy, his eyes subconsciously opened his omniscient eyes. Although his head was dizzy, Ye Xinghui could still see Ye Xingchens information clearly. [ Name: Ye Xingchen Age: Eighteen Occupation: High school junior Abilities: Star Emperor Sutra, Star Body Refining Technique, Alchemy, Weapon Refining, Tai Chi Mental Technique Life Experience: In his previous life, he was forced to jump off a cliff and enter the world of immortal cultivation without dying. He entered the realm of the immortal emperor through various immortal connections. Later, he was jointly attacked by several other immortal emperors. The remaining soul traveled through time and space and returned to the earth ] .. When Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Xingchens resume in confusion, even the drowsiness in his head no longer mattered. What the hell? What happened? My brother turned into an Immortal Emperor and was reborn? My father is the protagonist of the story of the Urban King of Soldiers. My mother is the heroine of the Urban King of Soldiers. And now, my brother has become the protagonist of the rebirth of the Urban Immortal Emperor? Now Ye Xinghui feels that his risk factor has increased a lot. Whether it is the King of Soldiers or the Rebirth of the Immortal Emperor, as long as he stays with these protagonists, he must be prepared to be kidnapped, assassinated, threatened, and retaliated by the villains at any time. Being assassinated by that killer before is the best proof. Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking wildly, Ye Xingchen finally took his finger off his brothers forehead. Through soul inspection, Ye Xingchen found nothing unusual about his brothers soul! The reason why it was not discovered that this Ye Xinghui is not the original Ye Xinghui is mainly because the souls of the two Ye Xinghuis have been completely fused, but the one who dominates the current fused soul is the reincarnated Ye Xinghui. As for the existence of the small TV? Ye Xingchen didnt even notice it. After checking Ye Xinghuis soul, Ye Xingchen knew that his brother had not been taken away, so there were only two possibilities in the end. One was a parallel world, and the other was he was still in an illusion. Of these two possibilities, Ye Xinghui still believes that this earth is a parallel world. Because, if it is an illusion, it is definitely made based on his own memory. In his memory, his brother is already dead. If it is an illusion, his brother absolutely cannot be alive at this time. .. Ye Xinghui looked at the silent Ye Xingchen and felt a little nervous. He glanced at Ye Xingchens life experience. Although there are not many stories about his time on Earth, and there is no explanation as to why he was forced to jump off a cliff the actions he did later on in the world of immortal cultivation were that of a complete villain. In his early days in the world of immortal cultivation, Ye Xingchen endured humiliation and began to practice as a lowly servant disciple. Then he gained cultivation and was favored by the elders of the outer sect and became an outer sect disciple. After hundreds of years of practice, Ye Xingchen has experienced his master being killed, his sect being wiped out, being forced into marriage by powerful forces, being hunted down by powerful forces, and falling into desperate situations. There have also been times when he used his own strength to massacre an entire sect or an entire force. It can be said that he has experienced everything the protagonist has experienced, and in the end, he finally becomes the Immortal Emperor who can suppress an era. After becoming the Immortal Emperor, Ye Xingchen began his career as a villain. In order to return to the earth, Ye Xingchen began to go to the alien passages sealed by various forces. He wanted to try which alien passage could lead to Earth. It is precisely because of such actions that the Star Emperor Ye Xingchen was labeled as an evil villain. In order to prevent Ye Xingchen from continuing to cause trouble, several Immortal Emperors worked together to kill him. Although Ye Xingchen was attacked by several Immortal Emperors, before his death, Ye Xingchen still took away the lives of three Immortal Emperors. The remnant soul of Ye Xingchen, who was in a state of despair, crossed the boundaries of time and space and came to Earth before he entered the world of immortal cultivation. Ye Xinghui felt that his brother was more ruthless than his father. Not only is he ruthless, but most importantly, he is also much more capable than his father. Ye Chen is very strong and has great power behind him, but in the end, he is only a powerful human being, even if he is the kind of human being who can challenge a hundred people one by one. But what about Ye Xingchen? His peak is no longer human, but Immortal Emperor. At this time, Ye Xinghui remembered that Ye Xingchen had pointed his forehead with his index finger before, and he suddenly thought of the possibility that the fact that he was not the original Ye Xinghui would not be discovered by the Immortal Emperor brother, right? If discovered Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui asked with a trembling tone, Brother you whats wrong with you? Have you damaged your brain by studying too much? Do you want me to take you to Anding Hospital to have a look? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (Anding Hospital only has mental hospitals.) Chapter 9 - The Rebirth Of The Immortal Emperor (2) Chapter 9 The Rebirth Of The Immortal Emperor (2)In the taxi, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Xingchen nervously. Ye Xingchen shook his head and said, Im fine! After hearing Ye Xingchens words and seeing his calm expression, Ye Xinghui also breathed a sigh of relief. Huh I guess I should probably be fine. My brother didnt find anything wrong with me! After calming down, Ye Xinghui also began to think about why Ye Xingchen was forced to jump off the cliff. What were their parents doing at that time? One of their sons was killed by a killer, and the other son was forced to jump off a cliff. What happened? At the same time, Ye Xingchen was also thinking about the same problem as Ye Xinghui. Compared to Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen had more complicated thoughts. In his memory, after the World News reported that a couple burned the Yasukuni Shrine in the island nation, a man came to him. Ye Xingchen usually doesnt read the news, but after that person found him, he directly put the detailed news report in front of his eyes. When he saw that it was his parents who burned the Yasukuni Shrine, he was stunned. The person who sent the information told Ye Xingchen to follow him if he wanted to save his parents. Although Ye Xingchen was already an adult at that time, he didnt know much about his parents identity, and he was worried about his parents safety, so he just followed this person without thinking too much. Perhaps because he wasnt worried that a high school student would cause trouble, the person who took Ye Xingchen away didnt hide when he made the phone call. Ye Xingchen, who heard the content of the phone call, found out that this person was not looking for him to save his parents, but to threaten his parents with his own life. Although Ye Xingchen had not yet entered the world of immortal cultivation at that time, he already had a fierce spirit. In order to prevent these people from threatening his parents safety, he jumped out of the car while the guards were unprepared, and his whole person ended up rolling down the cliff. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is how he jumped off the cliff. It seems that you have to be strong enough before that time comes! Ye Xingchen felt the car gradually stop and thought to himself. ... As for Ye Xinghui, he simply thought that he should just let nature take its course. Its not as if he could let nature not take its course. He couldnt have a showdown with Ye Xingchen now and then ask what happened in the future, why he jumped off the cliff, and what happened to their parents situation, right? Instead of thinking so much, it is better to think more about the conditions for his small TV to obtain signals! As long as there is always a signal on the TV, he can always acquire new abilities. He might one day acquire the abilities of an awesome character. In this case, all difficulties can be easily solved. The car was parked in the garage of a villa. Okay, kids! Were here! Zhou Ling got out of the car, opened the trunk, and said to the two worrying brothers sitting in the back seat. Hearing Zhou Lings words, Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui got out of the car at the same time, then picked up their luggage and followed Zhou Ling into the villa. Just when the two were about to enter the villa gate, Ye Xingchens arm was pulled by Wang Jiayan, who was walking behind them. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui stopped walking forward. He wanted to see what was going on between Wang Jiayan and his brother. .. Ye Xingchen, dont think that if you move to my house, I will be with you! Give up this idea! My mother is a shareholder of a listed company, and my father is the deputy mayor of Kunyang City. What about you? Your parents run supermarkets, and your family has no assets. Our two families are very different Before Wang Jiayan could finish speaking, Ye Xinghui quickly interrupted, Wait wait wait! I advise you, dont say these things in front of your mother! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Wang Jiayan was stunned and didnt know what he meant! Naturally, she didnt know what Ye Xinghui meant. Ye Xinghui knows that the shares and money in her mother Zhou Lings hands were all given by Su Qian. And Zhou Lings husband, Wang Yehui, was able to become the deputy mayor because of Su Qians endorsement. Kunyang City has attracted many investors as well due to Su Qians actions. It can be said that the prosperity of Wang Jiayans family is all because of Su Qian. Now, Ye Xinghui also remembered that the school beauty Ye Xingchen had written a love letter to before seemed to be Wang Jiayan. He took a closer look at Wang Jiayan... she doesnt look very good! How did she become a school beauty? At this moment, Wang Jiayan spoke again, Ye Xingchen, dont think that I will be with you just because there is a baby kiss. Now is no longer the era of parents orders and matchmakers words! Ye Xingchen, who remained silent, glanced at the arrogant Wang Jiayan, as if he was looking at a clown showing off in front of him. Dont worry, Ive never cared about that baby kiss with you. In that case While speaking, Wang Jiayan glanced at Ye Xingchens luggage on the ground and said, Then dont live in my house! I feel upset! Hearing Wang Jiayans words, before Ye Xingchen said anything, Ye Xinghui stood up with an unhappy look and said, Hey! To live in Aunt Zhou Lings house, why do we need your permission?! Who do you think you are Huh! Im the elder here, and this is my home too. Seeing Wang Jiayans face, Ye Xinghui really wanted to tell the situation about the two families, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. The person in front of him was just a little girl who didnt understand anything. Since you are angry that we are living in your house, then I will move in. Not only will I stay, I will also go to please Aunt Zhou Ling, so that Aunt Zhou Ling will recognize my brother as her son-in-law! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, he saw through his omniscient eye that the blue progress bar on Wang Jiayans head turned green, and then instantly jumped by more than twenty percent. Green? It seems that green is the opposite value to the favorability value! What I said really made Wang Jiayan feel bad about me. Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking about his omniscient eye, Ye Xingchen, who was on the side, finally spoke again. I will take my brother and leave! After hearing this, Ye Xinghui walked towards the villa. Just at this time, Zhou Ling walked out of the house and asked doubtfully, Why havent you come in yet? The food is ready! Were coming! Wang Jiayan responded, gave Ye Xinghui a vicious look, and then walked toward the villa. Im leaving anyway, so Ill leave you some gifts. If Zhou Ling doesnt spank you after we leave, Ill take your last name! After muttering so, Ye Xinghui followed Wang Jiayan into the villa. Chapter 10 - Self-Righteous Chapter 10 Self-RighteousOn the dining table. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhou Ling is sitting in the main seat, with the Ye brothers on the left and Wang Jiayan and a middle-aged woman on the right. The middle-aged woman named Meng is the nanny of Zhou Lings family. It was Aunt Meng who cooked this table of food. Xingchen, Xinghui, just treat this place as your own home. I have asked Aunt Meng to decorate the rooms upstairs for you. If anything is missing, tell me and I will arrange it for you! Thank you, Aunt Zhou Ling. After Zhou Ling finished speaking, Ye Xinghui smiled and thanked her. Then he glanced at Wang Jiayan, who was eating silently, and continued, Did my brother and your daughter have a baby kiss? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Zhou Ling nodded and said, Thats right. Oh! Then just prepare one room for me. Just ask my brother to move in with Wang Jiayan! Pfft..! Wang Jiayan, who had just taken a sip of soup, spurted it out. Fortunately, she lowered his head when squirting the soup. Otherwise, all the food on the table would be ruined. As for Ye Xingchen, who was sitting next to Ye Xinghui, he calmly glanced at his troublemaking brother. Wang Jiayan wiped her mouth, looked at Ye Xinghui fiercely, and then looked at her mother. When she saw that her mother was really considering it seriously, her whole body felt bad! After thinking about it for a moment, Zhou Ling said. This is not good! They are only eighteen years old! Wang Jiayan heard that her mother meant that if they were not eighteen years old now, she would really let the two of them live together. Thinking of this, Wang Jiayan clapped her hands on the table and stood up. Mom what are you thinking? How could I be with him?! While speaking, Wang Jiayan pointed to Ye Xingchen and continued, Although his mother is friends with you, you cant push your daughter into the fire, right? After hearing her daughters words, Zhou Lings face gradually darkened. Before Zhou Ling could teach Wang Jiayan a lesson, Ye Xingchen spoke first. Aunt Zhou, after this meal, my brother and I will take a taxi home. After Zhou Ling heard this, she didnt care to teach her daughter a lesson. Others didnt know the identities of Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui, but she knew very well that even if they were placed in the capital now, they would be top-notch second generations. Thinking of this, she quickly dissuaded and said, Xingchen! Your mother left you two brothers in my care. I will definitely not let you go home again. Besides, your house and supermarket have been put up for sale under your mothers instructions. Ive been contacted by the agency, and someone will probably go see the house this afternoon, and the money from selling the house will be transferred to your bank card. When they heard that they would have been evicted from their own house, both Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen looked a little ugly. Ye Xinghui knew that they sold the house because their family might have been targeted. It was estimated that when his parents came back, they might leave Kunyang City and change their lives to live in another city. After learning that their house had been sold, Ye Xingchen frowned and considered it, but he still decided not to live in Zhou Lings house anymore. The reason why he did not want to live here is not because of Wang Jiayan, but because Zhou Ling treats him well. Ye Xingchen doesnt want to bring unnecessary trouble to Zhou Lings family. The most important thing is that he needs to cultivate every day. Its really not convenient here. Since the house has been sold, I can just rent an apartment near the school with Xinghui! Seeing that Ye Xingchen really didnt plan to live in her home, Zhou Ling gave Wang Jiayan a hard look and then said, Okay! But since you came tonight, you should stay for at least one night! I will find a house for you tomorrow. Ill find a nanny to take care of the two of you as well! Theres no need for a nanny. We can just eat in the school cafeteria! And Xinghui and I can both cook! After finishing his words, Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui just shrugged and said it didnt matter. Anyway, they have money. Its fine even if they eat takeout every day! After the discussion, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen went to the room where they would stay tonight. In the room, Ye Xinghui put his ear against the door, trying hard to listen to what was going on outside. Soon, he heard Zhou Lings scolding and Wang Jiayans crying downstairs. After listening for a long time, Ye Xinghui didnt hear Zhou Ling talk about his parents. If Zhou Ling talked about the identities and backgrounds of Su Qian and Ye Chen, even if she didnt need to tell them all, but just revealed a little bit, Wang Jiayan wouldnt be able to look down on Ye Xingchen because of their family background. But for some reason, Zhou Ling always wanted her daughter to be with Ye Xingchen, but she never mentioned the background of their parents. Downstairs. Wang Jiayan, who looked aggrieved, wiped away her tears and returned to her room. She felt aggrieved. She didnt know why, but her mother had to insist on her getting along well with that Ye Xingchen. Who is she? She is the school belle, her mother is the major shareholder of a listed company, and her father is the deputy mayor. Ye Xingchen has no capital to be with her. .. At the same time, Zhou Ling also felt very distressed. Naturally, she couldnt force her daughter to like Ye Xingchen, but the most important issue was that the reason Wang Jiayan didnt like Ye Xingchen was because of his family background! Oh! How could I raise such a snobbish daughter! Zhou Ling sighed helplessly. She wanted to tell her daughter that the reason why her family was so rich and powerful was because of Ye Xingchens mother, but she couldnt say it out loud. This was an agreement. An agreement she had with Ye Chen and Su Qian. Maybe... Jiayan really could not have that blessing. If she really doesnt like Xingchen, then it doesnt matter if we want her to or not! After murmuring, Zhou Ling walked towards the study. In the room. Ye Xinghui was lying on the bed with a small TV suspended in front of him. At this time, the TV had no signal, but the movie The Gambler could still be played. This movie seems to have been completely loaded when there was a signal earlier. He only needs to pause it and continue watching when he is free. Ye Xinghui did not watch the movie immediately, but he was thinking about the mechanism of the TV signal. Now, Ye Xinghui has basically mastered the mechanism of using the Omniscient Eye. The omniscient eye can see the favorability and dislike of others towards him. Regardless of whether it is a favorable or unfavorable value, as long as it reaches a certain parameter, he can see the persons information. As for the small TV? So far, the signal has appeared twice. Once was at the dining table, and the second time was in Zhou Lings car. Ye Xinghui began to close his eyes and think about what the two signals had in common. After thinking for a while, Ye Xinghui suddenly opened his eyes. He felt as if he found the mechanism of the signal. Chapter 11 - Special Power Chapter 11 Special Power The appearance of the signal is most likely related to the extreme emotions of the people around him. For the first time, at the dinner table, when Ye Xinghui touched the Ouroboros mark on his neck, Ye Chens eyes visibly fluctuated, but because there was a signal on the TV, Ye Xinghui didnt pay much attention to him as he was focused on the TV. The second time, it was more obvious. The second signal appeared when Ye Xingchen had just returned from rebirth. He would definitely be very excited after his rebirth, thats for sure. Although he was not 100% certain that the mechanism by which the small TV received the signal was the emotions of the people around him, Ye Xinghui was about 70% convinced that his guess was correct. It looks like I can only find someone to test my guess tomorrow. After saying that, Ye Xinghui continued to watch The Gambler. The Gambler is a classic movie. It contains many elements. In addition to superb gambling skills, there are also special functions and powerful martial arts elements. What skill does Ye Xinghui want most? It is, of course, Ah Xings special ability. Even if he doesnt use those special powers to gamble, those special powers are still very useful. If he has special powers, coupled with the physical fitness of a professional athlete, although it is not as awesome as his father, the king of soldiers, or his brother, the immortal emperor, he should be able to protect himself under normal circumstances. .. He finished watching the movie. Although it is a very old movie, he still never gets tired of Xingyes movies. After the movie was over, it was finally time for the main event. Come on! Come on! My special power! Ye Xinghui prayed in his heart, hoping to give himself a special power this time. While Ye Xinghui was praying, he felt his head swell, and then paragraphs of the analysis, usage, and cultivation methods of the special power were all imprinted in his mind. This copy-like inheritance method lasted for more than ten minutes before it ended. After it was over, Ye Xinghui was sweating profusely. This time, he was able to accept it. Although his body felt nothing, his head felt uncomfortable, as if continuous explosions were resounding in his mind. The most important thing is that he cant faint even though his head is so painful. But all the pain was worth it! Now, Ye Xinghui has successfully mastered various ways of using his special powers. If he wants to use special powers, the most important thing is soul power. Ye Xinghuis soul is more than twice as powerful as an average persons soul, so special abilities are very suitable for him. Because of the power of his soul, Ye Xinghuis special powers are much stronger than those used by Ah Xing. The three special powers that Ye Xinghui currently masters are telekinesis, clairvoyance, and illusion. Telekinesis can control objects not exceeding one kilogram within a radius of three meters. Needless to say, clairvoyance is a practical special power that can also be used for lewd things. For illusion, anyone with a weaker soul than him can fall victim to it. .. Ye Xinghui first used his telekinesis to lift the cup in front of him, and then let the cup circle around him. When the cup finished the lap around him, Ye Xinghui felt as if something was missing from his body. After letting the cup circle around again, Ye Xinghui felt a little dizzy this time. After the third lap, Ye Xinghui finally couldnt bear it anymore and sat down on the ground. Huh it looks like I still need to practice more! Ye Xinghui took a short rest and then tested his clairvoyance. Ye Xinghui put his hands together to form a tube shape, then put his hands in front of his eyes. Soon, the picture on the other side of the wall came into view. The person living next door is Wang Jiayan, who is writing a diary at this time. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Ye Xinghui saw Wang Jiayan, he wanted to see if his clairvoyant eyes could see something he shouldnt! His eyes focused on Wang Jiayan. Just when Ye Xinghui thought he could see some forbidden scenes, he suddenly felt a pain in his eyelids. The pain made him subconsciously put down his hands, and he rubbed his eyes in shock. It doesnt matter if he doesnt rub it. When he rubs his eyelids, a more severe stinging sensation comes out from his eyelids. What the hell? Isnt it? Does peeping break the rules? Although the special powers from the movie are very powerful, there is a drawback, that is, one cannot use special powers to do bad things. There is no specific concept of this so-called bad thing. As long as evil thoughts occur in his heart from Ye Xinghuis point of view, it is considered a bad thing! Just like Ah Xing, all the money won when using special powers must be donated, or something bad will happen. Ye Xinghui took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the front camera, and took a look. He saw that the eyelid that he had used for clairvoyance was swollen and it stung a little when touched. What the hell? Ive actually got a stye! The old man said that if you look at something you shouldnt look at, you will get punished. Ye Xinghui didnt believe it before, but now he does. A stye is also called a stye, and regardless of its condition, it will heal in a few days. It seems like I cant use clairvoyance to peek at others in the future! Giving up the obscene thoughts, Ye Xinghui folded his hands again. This time he put his hand on his other eye and looked towards the other wall. Behind this wall lives his older brother, Ye Xingchen. In Ye Xingchens room, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, running the basic Tai Chi technique. Because of the thin spiritual energy of Earth, even though Ye Xingchen was once an Immortal Emperor, his cultivation speed was actually slow. Ye Xingchen doesnt care much about the speed of cultivation, because his main skill, the Star Emperor Sutra, relies on absorbing the power of the stars. As long as he can see the stars at night, he can cultivate. As for the Tai Chi technique? Its just what he uses to polish his body. Just when Ye Xingchen was cultivating seriously, he suddenly felt like someone was peeping at him. Following the feeling, Ye Xingchen turned his head and looked at Ye Xinghui, who had opened his clairvoyant eyes. Ye Xinghui subconsciously trembled when he saw his brother turning to him. What the hell? He found me? Ye Xingchen had just been reborn back to Earth today. Apart from some soul power, he had no cultivation at all. The reason why he can sense someone peeping is also because of his perception as the Immortal Emperor, or his so-called sixth sense. Ye Xingchen stared at the wall in front of him and found nothing wrong. Is it an illusion? Ye Xingchen muttered to himself, before continuing to cultivate. As for Ye Xinghui next door, he secretly swore in his heart that he would never peek at his brother, an Immortal Emperor, again! Chapter 12 - The Lost Youth Of The Immortal Emperor Chapter 12 The Lost Youth Of The Immortal Emperor The next morning. Ye Xinghui still got up early. As soon as he went out, he heard the door next to his room make a sound. He turned around and saw his brother walking out of the door. Huh? Brother, you got up very early today! Do you want to exercise with me, too? Yeah! Ye Xingchen nodded, then stared at Ye Xinghuis eyes strangely and asked, Whats wrong with your eyes? Ah the stye is probably caused by internal heat. It will be gone in a few days! After saying that, Ye Xinghui took the lead to go downstairs. As soon as he arrived downstairs, he heard Zhou Lings voice on the phone. Yeah! The apartment must be near Kunyang Middle School, yes I need it by today. I can rent it or buy it, but I need to get it before this afternoon. Oh! By the way, the house must be fully equipped with furniture, electrical appliances, etc., and hire a nanny by the way! . Listening to the content of Zhou Lings phone call, Ye Xinghui knew that she was definitely looking for a house for the two brothers! Good morning, Aunt Zhou Ling! Seeing Zhou Ling hang up the phone, Ye Xinghui smiled and said hello to her. Huh? Xinghui, whats wrong with your eyes? What its probably just internal heat! Oh! If you feel uncomfortable, go to the hospital! The eyes are not a trivial matter! Anyway, you heard my call just now. Im looking for a house for you now. Do you have any requirements for a place to live? Zhou Ling looked at the two brothers and asked. Ye Xinghui didnt have high requirements for the house, as long as they had someplace to live in, so he looked at his brother beside him. Seeing two people looking at him, Ye Xingchen answered lightly. If its possible, it should be on the top floor, and we dont need a nanny. We can take care of ourselves! The reason for wanting the top floor is that it is convenient for him to absorb the power of the stars that way. As for not wanting a nanny, it is also because he does not want to be disturbed while cultivating. As for whether Ye Xinghui will disturb or mess with him? He definitely will, but who made Ye Xinghui his younger brother? After hearing Ye Xingchens words, Zhou Ling dialed the previous phone number again and spoke of Ye Xingchens request. Okay! I think we can go see the house in the afternoon. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having said this, Zhou Ling looked at the two brothers with some embarrassment and said, Im so sorry! Its all because Jiayan is too willful! Its okay! Ye Xinghui waved his hand and said, Its good to live outside. This will make it easier for my brother to bring his girlfriend home! Ye Xingchen: Zhou Ling: Hahaha Zhou Ling smiled awkwardly, and then said, Even if you dont live at home, you should often come to my house to eat, chat with me, and so on! Jiayan only knows how to play crazily outside every day. No one is as stable as you two brothers! Ye Xinghui never thought that one day he would become someone elses child. No problem, Aunt Zhou Ling! If I have nothing to do, Ill come back and have a meal! .. After chatting for a few more words, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen left the villa to go out for exercise. On the small road in the villa area, the two of them were running side by side. Brother have you really written a love letter to that Wang Jiayan? Ye Xinghui approached Ye Xingchen and asked with a gossipy face. Ye Xingchen heard this and shook his head expressionlessly, That love letter was not written to her. She is just being sentimental! In the memory of the original Ye Xinghui, he did know that his brother had written a love letter to a school beauty, but he really didnt know the details. Then tell me, whats going on? Theres nothing to say! After saying this, Ye Xingchen began to speed up. After a night of practice, Ye Xingchens physique was much stronger than before, but Ye Xinghui, with the physique of a professional athlete, could still easily keep up with his speed. Tell me about it! Tell me about it! Tell me about it! Seeing that Ye Xingchen didnt say anything, Ye Xinghui kept calling out in his ear. In fact, Ye Xinghui didnt really want to hear gossip. He only wanted to use this method to induce changes in his brothers emotions. He wanted to know whether the emotional changes of the people around him could allow the small TV to obtain a signal, even if it was just a single signal! However, it turns out that this little thing really cant induce the slightest change in the mood of this Immortal Emperor brother of his. Although there was no emotional change, Ye Xingchen still told the story of his original love letter. .. In fact, it is very simple. Wang Jiayan is the kind of big sister who calls herself the school beauty in school, and she is surrounded by many plastic sisters. At that time, Wang Jiayan and Ye Xingchen were classmates. Because of their baby kiss, Wang Jiayan didnt like Ye Xingchen. Later, she even told her surrounding classmates about the baby kiss. During that time, Ye Xingchen could be said to have been ostracized, and some even nicknamed him Toad. In their opinion, Ye Xingchen was not worthy of Wang Jiayan at all. Wang Jiayans mother is a shareholder of a listed company and her father is the deputy mayor. What about Ye Xingchen? His parents are supermarket owners. It can be said that there is a huge difference between the two families. And what about Ye Xingchens attitude at that time? He ignored the outside world and only read books to increase his knowledge... until a transfer student arrived. Although the transfer students appearance was not outstanding, her temperament was very elegant, and she captured Ye Xingchens ignorant heart at that time. After an unknown amount of time, Ye Xingchen decided to write a love letter to this girl. This is why Ye Xinghui said that his brother was a different kind of boring. He is obviously a boring gourd, but he dares to write a love letter! After the love letter was written, he secretly placed it inside the girls desk. At this moment, a male classmate who admired Wang Jiayan saw this scene, and the most important thing was that the girl Ye Xingchen liked happened to be a deskmate with Wang Jiayan. In this way, Ye Xingchen became misunderstood. If the boy had taken a look at the love letter, the misunderstanding would have been resolved, but he tore up the love letter directly. Just like that, the story of Ye Xingchen writing a love letter to the school beauty was spread. After listening to his brothers story, Ye Xinghui just wanted to say, Ah this is all lost youth! Seeing that his brother told the whole story calmly, Ye Xinghui sighed. He knew that this little thing would not make the Immortal Emperor brother excited. .. They just kept running. Ye Xinghui looked around the villa area while running. As for what to look for? Of course, it is to see if there is an old man performing martial arts with two bodyguards standing behind him, or an old man teaching his granddaughter how to perform martial arts. The normal routine for the return of the Immortal Emperor is that he will definitely meet such a rich and powerful old man, and then his brother will discover that there is a hidden disease in the old mans body. Using his unparalleled medical skills to cure the old man, his brother will come into contact with the Chinese martial arts world, the military and political circles, and the underworld. Ye Xinghui is looking for such an old man now. But what disappointed him was that after two laps, Ye Xinghui didnt see any lone old man or old lady who met the requirements. There are quite a few old men bumping into trees in small parks early in the morning! Chapter 13 - New House Chapter 13 New House Somewhat disappointed, Ye Xinghui returned to Zhou Lings house. At this time, Aunt Meng had already prepared breakfast. At the dining table, Wang Jiayan, Zhou Ling, and a serious-looking middle-aged man were eating breakfast. Seeing that Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui were back, Zhou Ling introduced with a smile, This is your uncle, Wang Kuohai. After introducing Wang Kuohai, Zhou Ling introduced the two brothers to Wang Kuohai, They are Su Qians sons, Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui. When he heard that they were Su Qians sons, Wang Kuohais serious face suddenly showed a smile. Wang Jiayan, who was drinking soy milk, almost squirted her drink again. She knows that her father is a very serious person. Especially when facing the younger generation, it would be good if he didnt give a few words of advice. How can there be such a scene of smiling at them?! As for Ye Xinghui, he was a little disapproving when he saw his uncle smiling. Its not because of anything else, but because the favorability progress bar on his head is only over 30%. As for Zhou Lings head, the favorability score is over 80%. At the dinner table, Wang Kuohai frowned again when he learned that the brothers would not live in his home. Although Wang Kuohai didnt know the specific identities of Su Qian and her husband, he knew that Su Qian had great ability. If it hadnt been for Su Qian, he wouldnt have been able to attract so much investment to Kunyang City. He also would not go from the position of secretary to the deputy mayor in a short period of time without them. Wang Kuohai also asked his wife Zhou Ling about the identities of Ye Chen and Su Qian. However, Zhou Ling didnt want to say it, no matter what. She just said that she promised Su Qian that she would not reveal her identity to anyone in Kunyang. . Xingchen, Xinghui, do you two feel uncomfortable living here? Seeing that Wang Kuohai was trying to persuade the two of them to stay, Ye Xinghui quickly interrupted, Its not that I feel uncomfortable, but I think its more convenient for us to go out and live. After all, if my brother wants to bring his girlfriend home or something it would be inconvenient, wouldnt it?! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Wang Kuohai glanced at Wang Jiayan, who was eating silently. He also saw some clues as he had been hanging around in official circles all year round. While secretly cursing his silly daughter for not living up to expectations, he could not help but lament that his own daughter is destined not to be blessed! After breakfast, Wang Kuohai went to work, and Zhou Ling left two phone numbers for Ye Xinghui before she left. Of these two phone numbers, one is Zhou Lings own phone number, while the other is the phone number of the person who was looking for a house for them. The two brothers didnt go out because he was waiting for the call from the house hunter. Waiting until noon, the house hunter finally contacted Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen communicated with the other person on the phone, and then left the villa with Ye Xinghui. Where are we going now? Ye Xinghui asked. At the entrance of the villa area, the person looking for a house for us is already waiting at the door! As soon as the two went downstairs, they saw Wang Jiayan, neatly dressed, walking out of the house. There was a red sports car parked at the door of Zhou Lings villa, with a young man in casual clothes sitting in the drivers seat of the sports car. When the young man saw Wang Jiayan, he immediately smiled and waved, but when he saw Ye Xingchen, his expression turned cold. When Wang Jiayan saw that the young mans face was not good, she first glanced at Ye Xingchen, then got into the passenger seat and whispered something in the young mans ear. After hearing Wang Jiayans words, the young mans face looked much better. The young man kissed Wang Jiayans cheek gently, and then glanced at Ye Xingchen as if to demonstrate. As for Ye Xingchen? He seemed to regard their demonstration as air. To be precise, he regarded this young man as air and didnt even look at him. Seeing this, the young man felt bored and drove away with Wang Jiayan. Watching the red sports car drive away, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Xingchen and asked, Brother, he provoked you like this arent you a little unhappy? When Ye Xingchen heard him, he answered calmly. Theyre just ants. Why should I care about them? Ye Xinghui heard this answer and secretly gave a thumbs up in his heart. He thought, He is truly worthy of being an Immortal Emperor. He has a strong character and never cares about people he sees like an ant! Although Ye Xingchen wont argue with the ants, Ye Xinghui is extremely unhappy when he sees those ants. The next time he sees this man showing off his money in public, he will definitely let him do a striptease in public! . The two dragged their suitcases and quickly arrived at the entrance of the villa area. At this time, a commercial vehicle was waiting at the entrance of the villa area. Outside the commercial vehicle was a woman smoking. The woman has burgundy curly hair, a voluptuous figure, and fair skin. If they dont look at the face, she would definitely be above 90 points, but if they look at the face, she would be around 70 points! The main reason is that her face is too ordinary. It doesnt match her figure at all. It looks completely barefaced at first glance and has no black technology content at all. When the woman saw the two people carrying the suitcases, she put out her cigarette and asked, Are you Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui? Yeah! Ye Xingchen nodded and said, We talked before. Oh! Then get in the car and Ill take you to see the house. After saying that, the woman took the lead and entered the drivers seat. On the way to the city, Ye Xinghui learned that her name was Yao Dan, and she was Zhou Lings secretary. The house Yao Dan found for Ye Xinghui and his brother was in the urban area, which happened to be near Kunyang Middle School. It was only about two blocks away from Kunyang Middle School, making it relatively convenient if they were going to school. More than twenty minutes later, the commercial vehicle finally drove into a high-rise community. The name of the community is Jindu Manors. From the outside, there are no problems, whether it is security, greening, or sanitation, which shows that the property management of this community is quite good. Outside the community, one can also see a large supermarket. Not only that, on another street, there are many internet cafes, foot massage shops, KTVs, bars, and other entertainment venues. Because the house you want is on the top floor, I bought both the top floor and the rooftop. The space is large enough. Even if you bring your parents and girlfriends to live together, it will be no problem! Yao Dan walked into the elevator while introducing the property. After seeing the two brothers silently walk into the elevator, Yao Dan pressed the button for the top floor. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, the three of them arrived at the top floor. After arriving at the top floor, Ye Xinghui finally knew why Yao Dan wanted to buy the entire top floor together with the rooftop. It was because the entire top floor was connected to the rooftop that had been opened up. The entire room is fully equipped with furniture and appliances, and there is also a staircase leading to the top balcony in the living room. The rooftop here has also been renovated. If you want to have a party or something, you can do it on the rooftop. After listening to Yao Dans introduction, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen went to the rooftop balcony together. ___________________________ TN: I told myself yesterday that I will work a lot on this series I ended up organizing my stuff, changing the sheets and curtains, doing the laundry, vacuuming and mopping the floor, going out for a run, then buying groceries on the way back. I did become productive, just not it a way I was expecting. Today is the second attempt Chapter 14 - Python Group Chapter 14 Python Group The space on the rooftop has been transformed into a small garden, which not only has various flowers and plants, but also two swings and a small pavilion. There are also railings around to prevent anyone from slipping and falling. How much does this place cost? Looking at the large and small furniture and decoration of the entire house, Ye Xinghui knew that it was definitely not cheap. Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Yao Dan smiled and said, Madam Zhou said that spending this little money on you is nothing. Also, Madam Zhou has an investment in this real estate! Hearing Yao Dans answer, Ye Xinghui didnt say anything more. After all, Zhou Lings net worth is entirely dependent on his mother. Are you satisfied with this house? Watching Ye Xinghui walking around the entire house, Yao Dan asked with a smile. Yeah! Satisfied, very good. Ye Xinghui was indeed very satisfied. He had never lived in such a good house in his previous life. Ye Xinghui cant help but feel that even Zhou Lings own home is not as well decorated as this top floor. Seeing that Ye Xinghui liked the place, Yao Dan handed over two sets of access cards for the community and the house keys to Ye Xinghui and his brother. After getting everything done, Yao Dan left. Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen became the only two people in the house. Brother, lets go out and buy some daily necessities! Ye Xinghui walked around the rooms before. Although the furniture and electrical appliances were complete, there were no daily necessities. Go on your own! Ye Xingchen, who was sitting on the sofa, said so and started to unpack the things in his suitcase. Oh! Then Ill go by myself! What do you need? Ill buy them for you. Seeing that his brother wouldnt go with him, Ye Xinghui had no choice but to go by himself. Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, Ye Xingchen, who had not planned to accompany him to the supermarket to buy things, seemed to have thought of something, pulled up the zipper of the suitcase back again, and then said, Forget it, Im going with you! The main reason Ye Xingchen changed his mind was because of the death of Ye Xinghui in his previous life. Hes not sure how this world is different from his previous life, but his brothers safety must come first! Just like that, the two brothers took the keys, went downstairs together, and walked towards the nearby commercial street. ...... On the second floor of a coffee shop near Jindu Manors, a man wearing a floral shirt was talking on the phone. There is good news and there is bad news. Brother, which one do you want to hear first? The man in the shirt said while drinking coffee. A somewhat cold voice came from the phone, saying, Speak quickly! Okay, okay! Brother, you are really old-fashioned! The man in the floral shirt replied as if he was compromising, and then continued, The good news is that Ye Chen has left Kunyang City. He is probably looking for the client who put up the job. Once we meet Ye Chen, our mission will be completed. As for the bad news that is, the target you attacked before is not dead! When he heard that his target was not dead, the tone of the person on the other end of the phone was still calm, and he muttered, Really? As expected of Ye Chen, he can save his son even at that point! Since the kid is not dead, then he is not dead! Anyway, he wasnt originally our target. Brother this really doesnt look like you! If the target you want to kill is not dead it will cause a poor reputation if word spreads about it! After hearing the words of the man in the floral shirt, the person on the other end of the phone said in a serious tone, Since the person is not dead, then forget it. In the future, we can talk about it with Ye Chen when he comes to settle accounts. Although Ye Chen is not in the killer circle no one dares to mess with him. The only reason why I took over this hot potato of a job this time was mainly because I owed the client a favor, so I had no choice but to take it! Come back quickly. Our mission is over! Hey, brother, Ye Chen is no longer here, so no one can protect that kid. For the sake of the reputation of our Python Group, I will take action! After saying this, the man in the floral shirt hung up the phone. .. At the same time, on the other side of the phone. A man in a white vest looked at the phone that had been hung up and sighed helplessly. Looks like I have to change partners again! After saying this, the man took out a bottle of vodka from the wine cabinet and then took out a revolver. He put a bullet into the glass, poured vodka over it, and took a sip. He spit out the bullet in his mouth and put it into the chamber of the revolver. He turned the wheel, closed it, and finally aimed the muzzle at his temple. Another beautiful day! After saying that, the man pulled the trigger. There was only a click sound, and the gun did not fire a bullet. It seems that the next mission will go smoothly! The man seeking death is called Fierce Python, and the man in the floral shirt who called before is called Flower Python. In the Ouroboros killer organization, the Python Group is a killer duo. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since the establishment of Ouroboros, Fierce Python has never been replaced in the Python Group. As for Flower Python, it has been replaced by around seven or eight people. Except for those who died during the mission, the others were killed by Fierce Python. In the words of Fierce Python, in addition to having sufficient strength, luck is also necessary to be a killer. Every week, Fierce Python will have a vodka bullet drink. As long as the revolver does not kill him, he believes that the next mission will go smoothly! If the shot is really fired, it means that something will definitely happen in the next mission. Instead of dying due to the mission, it would be better to be directly shot in the head by his own hand. Fierce Python often tells himself, So many Flower Pythons have died, yet I am still alive and kicking, not because I am strong, but because I believe in fate! . At this time, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen had arrived at a nearby supermarket. Ye Xinghui has already bought all the daily necessities, such as toothbrushes, soap, body wash, etc. At this time, he was taking his brother to visit a clothing store! A common problem among Immortal Emperors or various protagonists is that they like to wear simple clothes, such as short-sleeved shirts worth no more than ten yuan, or sportswear worth no more than dozens of yuan. In Ye Xinghuis opinion, they were not being naive. It was simply because if they didnt dress like this, how could they attract so many snobs and then slap them in the face? After spending two to three hundred yuan on daily necessities, Ye Xinghui still had more than one thousand seven hundred yuan in hand, while Ye Xingchen had two thousand yuan in cash that had not been touched. More than three thousand yuan is enough to buy a decent outfit for his brother. At least he will not be ridiculed by those white-collar workers whose monthly salary is less than three thousand yuan, yet dare to look down on everything. Three thousand yuan worth of clothes is already very impressive in Ye Xinghuis eyes. No matter in his previous life or in this life, Ye Xinghui has never worn such expensive clothes. The first time he bought such clothes, he actually bought them for his brother instead of himself! Chapter 15 - Flower Python Attacks Chapter 15 Flower Python Attacks After buying an outfit for Ye Xingchen, the two of them only had more than two hundred yuan left in total. Brother, is the card that Mom gave us with you right now? Take it out and lets go get some money! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Xingchen took out the bank card. The two of them came to an ATM together. Ye Xinghui inserted the card into the ATM and then looked at Ye Xingchen beside him. But Ye Xingchen didnt move at all and had no intention of speaking. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui said somewhat speechlessly, Brother how can I withdraw money if you dont tell me the password? Ye Xingchen frowned when he heard this, and then said, Password? I dont know the password either! Ye Xinghui: Hey brother, you cant forget your password even if you forget anything! Our life for the coming month depends entirely on this card. While saying that, Ye Xinghui was thinking, Brother you are a dignified Immortal Emperor after all, you cant tell me that you cant even remember a string of numbers, right? The truth is that Ye Xingchen really forgot the password. In the world of immortal cultivation, Ye Xingchen has to memorize a lot of things, such as secret exercises and secret techniques. At that time, he had long forgotten the string of numbers serving as the password for the bank card. Even now, he doesnt think money is very important. As long as he absorbs the power of the stars every night, he will not starve to death even if he doesnt eat for several months! But now, Ye Xingchen feels a little guilty. He is an immortal cultivator, but his brother is not! His brother really cant live without this money. Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen said to Ye Xinghui, I have indeed forgotten the password. Wed better call Mom and ask! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui had no choice but to take out his cell phone and dial his fathers phone number. After dialing the number, Ye Xinghui turned on the speaker. Ye Xingchen also turned his attention to the phone. He asked Ye Xinghui to call not only because of financial issues, but also because he wanted to confirm the location and safety of their parents. [ Sorry! The number you have dialed cannot be reached for the moment.. ] Cant get through? Ye Xinghui frowned and then dialed their mothers number. [ Sorry! The number you have dialed cannot be reached for the moment.. ] Seeing that both their parents phones could not be reached, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchens expressions became a little solemn. Ye Xinghui became worried about his parents safety. Now, Ye Xinghuis mind is no longer on how to live without money. He was seriously wondering if something really happened to their parents! Why couldnt he get through on the phone? As for Ye Xingchen, he took out his phone and looked at the date. Its still some time before the Yasukuni Shrine in the island country is burned down, so our parents should be fine! Since the Yasukuni Shrine will be burned down by Dad and his friends after some time, it means that there will definitely be no problem in the meantime. After the Yasukuni Shrine is burned down, I should rush to the island country immediately. I should be able to save them Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen, who was originally worried, felt relieved. The most important thing now is to improve his strength. As long as he has enough strength, nothing will be a problem. . The two brothers had their own thoughts and walked towards Jindu Manors carrying a bunch of large and small bags. At this moment, Ye Xingchen turned around with a solemn expression. The reason was because he felt a murderous intention aimed at the two of them coming from behind. As soon as he turned around, Ye Xingchen saw a man wearing a floral shirt walking towards the two of them. When Ye Xinghui saw his brother turning around, he also turned his head. When the man in the floral shirt saw his target looking back at him, he grinned and then made a gesture of sticking out his tongue. When he stuck out his tongue, Ye Xinghui saw a familiar mark printed on his tongue, which was the symbol of Ouroboros. Its just that the sign on the mans tongue in the floral shirt is a bluish purple, while the one on his neck is red. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xingchen also saw the Ouroboros symbol on the tongue of the man in the floral shirt. He turned to look at the Ouroboros symbol on his younger brothers neck. He knew that this murderous intention was not directed at him... but at Ye Xinghui! Knowing that the man with murderous intent in front of him was coming for his younger brother, Ye Xingchens murderous intent filled his eyes. As for Ye Xinghui, he concentrated on using his special powers to control the killer in front of him. He also opened his omniscient eye. The omniscient eye showed that the progress bar on the head of the man in the flowered shirt in front of him was as high as 80%, but it was not blue, which represented favorability, nor green, which represented dislike, but red, a red as bright as fresh blood. This red it should represent murderous intent! Although the bar indicated murderous intentions, its progress is still as high as 80%. That means it can display part of the information of the person in front of him. [ Name: Hua Zanghai (Flower Python) Age: Thirty-two Occupation: Assassin, Sommelier, Coffee Enthusiast, Hairstylist Abilities: Silent Assassination, An Jin, Marksmanship, Assassination Life Experience:???? ] .. He cant see the mans life experience, but just reading the above content is enough to confirm that the killer in front of him is very awesome and very professional. Ye Xinghui glanced at his brother next to him. He was a little unsure whether his brother, who had just been reborn for a day, could defeat the killer in front of him. Judging from the killers information, there are actually people like martial warriors in this world. There are martial warriors in many novels, such as Ming Jin, An Jin, Hua Jin, Bao Dan, etc Although someone in the An Jin stage is not a top powerhouse, to ordinary people, they can indeed be called martial arts masters. Flower Python watched the two brothers looking at him. He retracted his tongue and slowly walked towards Ye Xinghui, his target. When Ye Xinghui saw this, he fixed his eyes on the man, and he planned to use his special powers to deal with the killer in front of him. Ye Xinghui didnt plan to put all his chips on his brother, the Immortal Emperor. The main reason was that he was not sure about his brothers strength. After all, after the Immortal Emperor was reborn, it was normal for his soul to be weak and his strength to be lost. . Just when Flower Python was about two or three meters away from them and Ye Xinghui was about to activate his special power, a change suddenly occurred. A two-meter-tall strong man wearing a black suit with a pair of black sunglasses and a bluetooth headset bumped into Flower Python. Flower Python looked at the strong man fiercely, and the strong man tilted his head and looked back at him, and asked, What are you looking at? Im looking at you! Flower Python replied in a cold tone. Then look at me! After saying this, the strong man in a suit grabbed Flower Pythons head and walked towards a nearby alley. Chapter 16 - Blind Bear And Owl Chapter 16 Blind Bear And Owl When Ye Xinghui saw this scene, he thought to himself, Sure enough! When someone asks you What are you looking at?, never answer Im looking at you, or you will most likely get beaten! ...Huh? Wait, shit, that guy is a killer! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui wanted to step forward to take a look, but he was stopped by Ye Xingchen. Lets go! Stop joining in the fun. After saying that, Ye Xingchen took the lead to walk to Jindu Manors. Ye Xinghui glanced at the side of the alley for a while, and then followed him. Actually, Ye Xinghui was a little excited now. The reason was that the signal appeared on his small TV again. He looked at the TV next to him and looked at the brother walking in front. He thought, It seems that the killer is indeed here for me! Also, it seems that thinking of my safety can indeed arouse the emotions of this Immortal Emperor brother of mine! Just when Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen were going home. The strong man holding Flower Pythons head came to the alley. As a professional killer and a powerful An Jin warrior, Flower Python will naturally not be captured without a fight. He struck the strong mans arm that was holding his head. He thought this palm strike was enough to break the strong mans arm, but in the end, nothing happened. Who is he? A martial warrior in the An Jin stage. With just one strike from him, most people would definitely suffer broken bones and tendons, but this strong man was surprisingly fine. Who are you? Flower Python knew that he might have encountered a tough situation at the moment. You dont have to worry about who I am. You only need to know that you will die here today! The strong man raised Flower Python by his head and threw him directly against the wall, and declared coldly. Let me tell you, I belong to Ouroboros, and the boss of Ouroboros is my brother-in-law If you touch me, you will be the enemy of the entire Ouroboros! Hearing the threat from Flower Python, the strong man in a black suit remained still and completely indifferent. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Flower Python thought that the other party was frightened by the name of Ouroboros, so he stood up and patted the dust on his body. At this moment, the phone in the pocket of the strong man rang. When the strong man took out his phone, Flower Python discovered that this guys mobile phone turned out to be a phone for the elderly. After picking up the phone, the strong man said calmly, Locate my location and come here to dispose of the body! Because it is an elderly phone, even if the speaker is not turned on, Flower Python can still hear the voice coming from the phone. You met someone who attacked the mission target so quickly? Yes! Mr. Ye is right, it was someone from Ouroboros who did it, and he admitted it himself! Okay! Ill come over in ten minutes to collect the body! After hearing this, the strong man hung up the phone. On the other hand, Flower Pythons face turned pale. He could hear the conversation just now clearly, and it was obvious that the person in front of him was Ye Chens man. He now regretted not listening to Fierce Python, but it was too late. He had to go through the difficult situation alone. Thinking that he had to find a way out of this, Flower Python took out a dagger from his waist. Although the dagger was not long, the strong man knew from the faint purple light on it that the dagger was quenched with poison. You want to kill me? Why dont you ask if I, Flower Python, is really so easy to kill? Flower Python? There are quite a few Flower Pythons I met from the Ouroboros organization. I have killed two of them. If I count you, it would be three! Flower Python: Dont compare me with those losers! As he spoke, Flower Python moved, and he rushed towards the other party swiftly. The distance between the two was about three meters, but in the blink of an eye, Flower Python came within range of the dagger. Pfft! Just from hearing the sound, Flower Python froze in place, and then he looked at his chest, before looking back at the other party. You why do you have a gun?! At this time, the strong man was holding a pistol with a silencer in his hand. Flower Python cant help but lament that he died unjustly. He brought a dagger to the fight, but the other party pulled out a gun. What about Chinas agreement to ban guns? Although it is not difficult to get a gun in China, Flower Python believes that because he is well-educated and classy, he must abide by local laws and regulations, even if he is a killer. That was why he never used guns during his missions in China. Whats wrong with the gun? The strong man put the gun away and brought out a document, saying, I have a gun license! Flower Python: After that exchange, Flower Python died immediately. It was not known whether he was shot to death or was angered to death. .. Just when the strong man was planning to deal with the corpse, he suddenly felt a killing intent behind him that made his hair stand on end. Feeling this killing intent, the strong man subconsciously took out his gun and aimed. Just when he was about to pull the trigger without saying a word, the bluetooth headset on his ears sounded. Dont shoot, its the mission target. When the strong man heard this, he immediately put away his gun. At the same time, on the roof of a building in the distance, a man holding a sniper rifle breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the strong man put away the gun. .. These two people were the professional bodyguards hired by Ye Chen to protect Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui. The strong man in black is codenamed Blind Bear, while the sniper is codenamed Owl. Although Blind Bear actually couldnt see clearly, he still stared at the person standing at the entrance of the alley. The person at the entrance of the alley was none other than Ye Xingchen. After sending Ye Xinghui home, Ye Xingchen returned to the alley. Although he knew that Blind Bear was not an ordinary person, he was not sure whether Blind Bear would actually kill the killer from Ouroboros. And the purpose of Ye Xingchen coming here is to kill the killer. The target of this killer is his younger brother. No matter what, Ye Xingchen will not let him continue to live and have a chance to bring danger to his younger brother. Now, seeing that the strong man in front of him actually killed the killer, Ye Xingchen just narrowed his eyes and left. Just when Ye Xingchen turned around, Blind Bear said, Hey! I was sent by your father to protect you! Dont call the police Hearing Blind Bears words, Owl, the sniper on the roof, was left speechless for a while. Brother didnt we agree that you would protect the kids secretly? You directly exposed your identity just now! Owls voice came from the bluetooth headset. Seeing that Ye Xingchen had left, Blind Bear replied, It doesnt matter. If that kid calls the police, we will be in more trouble Besides, you are the sniper, you should be the one secretly protecting them! Owl: ... Okay, you do have a point there. As for what Ye Xinghui is doing? Of course, he was watching TV. This time, the TV has a signal, and the program broadcast is the anime called One Punch Man Chapter 17 - Meridians Blocked? Chapter 17 Meridians Blocked? Many people have seen the anime One Punch Man, and even those who have never seen it have heard of the strongest baldy, Saitama. Saitama is a man who could even split the earth apart if he was serious. Ye Xinghui watched One Punch Man play on TV and became excited. One Punch Man is here! The ceiling of combat power is Saitama, but there are still many strong people besides Saitama. Whether its a monster or a hero, as long as he can get the power of just one person, then why would he need to be afraid of killers? If one killer comes, kill one, if two killers come, kill a pair .. Just like that, Ye Xingchen watched One Punch Man seriously. Because it didnt take long to get the signal, it didnt load much, but even if it wasnt many, all the characters that should appear were out. Just when Ye Xinghui was watching the anime seriously, he heard the sound of the door outside. When Ye Xingchen went out before, Ye Xinghui heard it. So when he heard the door again, he knew that it was his brother who was back. Pausing the video, Ye Xinghui came to the living room. Brother, what were you doing? Although he knew that Ye Xingchen probably went to find the killer, Ye Xinghui still decided to pretend to be stupid and cute. Ye Xingchen didnt hide anything and said, Originally, I planned to kill the killer who was targeting you, but by the time I got there, the killer had been killed by someone else. It was the strong man in the black suit we saw earlier! Ye Xinghui didnt expect that his brother would be so straightforward. Um brother, how do you know the killer is coming for me? No need to pretend to be stupid. You are not stupid, and I am not stupid either. The symbol on your neck is the same as the symbol on that mans tongue, and you looked very abnormal when you saw the symbol on that mans tongue. Ye Xingchen stared at Ye Xinghui. He was smiling but not smiling. Ye Xinghui smiled awkwardly and said, Haha! Brother, you are really sharp! I do know that this killer is coming for me! But brother are you so awesome now? Thats a serial killer. Not only are you not afraid, you still want to kill the killer? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Ye Xingchen glanced at him and said, Get up early tomorrow. Ill teach you something! After saying that, Ye Xingchen returned to his room while picking up his suitcase that was left in the living room. .. What the hell? Brother, you will probably teach me how to cultivate, right? Ye Xinghui was ecstatic in his mind. After knowing that his brother was an Immortal Emperor, Ye Xinghui had always wanted to trick his brother and cheat him into teaching him some skills and the like. But what he didnt expect was that his brother directly declared that he would teach him. It seems that I have been too brainwashed by the novels with the theme of the immortal emperor being reborn. I always thought that my brother would not teach his family how to cultivate immortality. At most, he will give away a few pills or something! Ye Xinghui sighed in his mind, and then he went back to his room and continued watching the TV. But thinking that he could cultivate immortality, Ye Xinghui was really excited. Cultivating immortality, that is cultivating immortality! How many men, young and old, dream of being able to cultivate immortality? .. Back in the room, Ye Xinghui spent more than an hour watching the loaded One Punch Man. After watching, Ye Xinghui began to wait for the changes in his body. Is it Saitamas ability? Or is it Tatsumakis telekinesis ability, or is it Master Bangs Flowing Water Rock Smashing Fist or something? More than ten minutes passed unknowingly, but Ye Xinghui felt nothing at all. There is nothing in the body, and no knowledge is instilled in the head. Whats going on? Could it be that the TV didnt give me anyones abilities this time? Ye Xinghui was a little confused. Unexpectedly, his TV golden finger fell off this time. Looking at the small TV with black and white noise next to him, Ye Xinghui felt like he had been tricked. He was so excited before, but it turned out to be all for nothing! Damn Ye Xinghui cursed secretly, and he leaned directly against the window. But no matter how much Ye Xinghui scolded, there was still no change The more Ye Xinghui thought about it, the angrier and more frustrated he became. After putting the small TV back into his body, he lay down on the bed. Today can be considered a busy day. In the morning, he waited for Yao Dan to view the new house. It was already two or three oclock when they saw the house. After resting for a while, he went shopping and ate again. When Ye Xinghui returned home, the sky was already beginning to get dark. Although he wasnt very sleepy yet Ye Xinghui fell asleep directly because he was too angry with his useless golden finger. Now, all he could think about was his chance to cultivate immortality. . When Ye Xinghui woke up again, it was already the next morning. Before four oclock, there was a knock on Ye Xinghuis door. The sleepy Ye Xinghui opened the door and saw Ye Xingchen standing in front of the door, fully dressed. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui yawned and said, Why did you get up so early? Didnt I say I was going to teach you something this morning? Hearing Ye Xingchens words, Ye Xinghui was shocked and suddenly remembered that his brother was going to teach him how to cultivate immortality today! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui immediately woke up. It took less than a minute to get dressed and follow Ye Xingchen to the rooftop. On the rooftop, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Xingchen seriously. Ye Xingchen, on the other hand, had his eyes closed and put a hand on Ye Xinghuis wrist. After an unknown amount of time, Ye Xingchen finally opened his eyes, and then sighed and said, Oh! The meridians are blocked! You cant cultivate! Hearing Ye Xingchens words, Ye Xinghui froze as if a bolt of lightning had struck him. Hey am I really unable to cultivate? In his agitation, Ye Xinghui almost said the word cultivate immortality. Ye Xingchen thought for a while and said, Its possible, but you need to wait. What am I waiting for? Hearing that he could still cultivate immortality, a look of hope appeared on Ye Xinghuis face. Waiting for the medicinal materials, as long as I gather enough medicinal materials, I can refine the meridian-opening pill! In fact, Ye Xingchen has another way that he hasnt mentioned yet, which is to use his own cultivation to slowly open the meridians in Ye Xinghuis body. However, opening the meridians cannot be completed in a few days, and Ye Xingchens current cultivation level is not high to begin with. The most important thing is Ye Xingchen needs to step up and spend most of his time to cultivate. There will be some time before the news about his parents actions reaches the ones he has to deal with. By then, if he does not have enough strength, not to mention saving his parents, he might not be able to save even himself. Chapter 18 - Resurrection Chance Chapter 18 Resurrection Chance On the rooftop. Knowing that he could not cultivate immortality for the time being, Ye Xinghui was a little disappointed and sat on the swing, swinging back and forth. Xinghui, arent you surprised when I told you about cultivation, alchemy, and other things? Hearing Ye Xingchens question, Ye Xinghui raised his head, looked at his brother, and asked, Brother, will you harm me? Of course not! See? You yourself said that you would not harm me. You may lie to me for certain things, but I know you will never harm me, so I trust you! When Ye Xinghui spoke, it could be said that he was so full of emotion that he almost believed himself. In fact, Ye Xinghui really wanted to say, Haha! I know everything about you! Isnt it just being reborn? Isnt it just being an Immortal Emperor? I am a cheater with a golden finger, why wouldnt I know? Ye Xingchen naturally didnt know what Ye Xinghui was thinking about. When he heard that his brother trusted him so much, he nodded and said, Although you cant cultivate your body, I still have a technique you can practice, the secret technique for cultivating the soul! Hearing Ye Xingchen say that there was a technique that he could practice, Ye Xinghui stood up directly. But after hearing the words that came after, Ye Xinghuis expression fell. Although the secret technique for cultivating the soul cannot enhance your combat power, it can give you a keen sense of perception. And as long as you practice it to a certain level, even if you die one day, your soul will be able to survive and remain. As long as your soul is still there, I can find a way to resurrect you! Although his brothers words were not pleasant to the ears, this secret technique for cultivating the soul was indeed what Ye Xinghui needed very much. As long as he practices well, it will be equivalent to having a resurrection chance. Now, Ye Xinghui has no confidence in his two golden fingers. The omniscient eye can see through the past and future in the hands of the God of Omniscience, but in his hands, it can only see a persons information and life experience. The most important thing is that the other persons favorability, dislike, or murderous intent value is still needed And what about that little TV? At first, Ye Xinghui thought this small TV was quite cool. Just by watching it, he could get the abilities of the characters in the TV show. But last time Ye Xinghui got nothing after watching One Punch Man This made him a little less confident in the small TV. .. Moreover, the most important point of cultivating the soul is to enhance the power of the soul, which means that his special powers will also be improved accordingly. .. In this way, Ye Xingchen began to teach Ye Xinghui the secret technique for cultivating the soul. The so-called teaching is not actually a verbal transmission, but Ye Xingchen putting his forehead on Ye Xinghuis forehead to pass on the secret technique and the cultivation method of the soul to Ye Xinghui. After obtaining the soul cultivation technique, Ye Xinghui began to practice with crossed legs. As the name suggests, the technique enhances the power of the soul. In fact, Ye Xingchen has a more awesome soul cultivation technique. In fact, this cultivation technique has a general name, called ghost cultivation. Its just that the more powerful soul cultivation technique is mainly suitable for places with strong spiritual energy. On Earth, the spiritual energy is thin, so it is not easy to cultivate. If Ye Xinghui is given a more powerful technique, Ye Xingchen doesnt know how long it will take his brother to get started! .. Seeing Ye Xinghui enter cultivation mode, Ye Xingchen went back downstairs, came to the room, turned on the computer, and began to search for information about the island country and the Yasukuni Shrine. In Ye Xingchens memory, it was the day after the news of the burning of the Yasukuni Shrine became a hot search topic that the mysterious man approached him. Ye Xingchen was a little puzzled. Although many Chinese people wanted to burn down the Yasukuni Shrine, it was basically impossible to really burn down the tightly defended Yasukuni Shrine. The final question is why did his father burn down the Yasukuni Shrine and even surrender on his own initiative? Thats right Ye Chen actually took the initiative to surrender to the island countrys government after burning the Yasukuni Shrine. As for what exactly happened next Ye Xingchen didnt know. In fact, Ye Xinghui knew more information than Ye Xingchen. When Ye Xinghui is bored, he will read his fathers life experience, just like reading a novel. One of the passages described that Ye Chen had actually burned the Yasukuni Shrine before already. At that time, Ye Chen was performing a task in the island country to protect the imperial princess of the island country. That mission lasted for more than a month. During that period, the emperor of the island country was going to make offerings to the Yasukuni Shrine, and the princess naturally had to go with him. As a bodyguard, Ye Chen and several of his mercenaries also have to personally accompany them to protect the princesss safety. Ye Chen, who knew what the Yasukuni Shrine was, really didnt want to go to the Yasukuni Shrine. There is a sign at the entrance of the Yasukuni Shrine, which states that as long as you enter the shrine, you are paying homage to your ancestors. Asking Ye Chen to pay homage to the ones who once burned, killed, and plundered the land of China was naturally impossible. But his mission requires him to protect the princess personally. In this way, Ye Chen thought of a good way, which was to burn down the Yasukuni Shrine. As long as the Yasukuni Shrine is burned down, they will no longer need to visit it! Ye Xinghui also had to admire his fathers ideas. In order not to enter the Yasukuni Shrine, he actually burned it down. The most important thing is that until now, no one knows who burned the Yasukuni Shrine back then! .. After Ye Xingchen read the island countrys information for a while, he turned off the computer. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just at this time, the doorbell rang. Ye Xingchen was a little confused. He opened the door and saw several porters carrying large cardboard boxes one after another. Inside the boxes are some miscellaneous items. Who are you? Ye Xingchen asked as he looked at the person in front of him. We are from a moving company! the leading man introduced himself, and then said, Madam Zhou Ling asked us to move these items here. She told us to just give them to the owner of the house here! Hearing so, Ye Xingchen stepped forward, opened a box, and took a look. It turned out that the things inside were all items from the old house. There are photos of a family of five, old wine collected by Ye Chen, a large photo album, Ye Xinghuis game console and gaming computer There are a lot of miscellaneous items. Alright! Move them in! After confirming what the contents were, Ye Xingchen asked the porters to move everything in. After all the procedures, the porters left. .. Ye Xinghui, who became familiar with the soul cultivation technique, walked down from the rooftop and was stunned when he saw the large boxes. What is this? Our things. The house has probably been sold, Ye Xingchen explained while opening the boxes one by one. . After opening all the boxes, Ye Xinghui was attracted by a large, somewhat old photo album. The surface of the album is made of cowhide. The entire album is not very thick, so there probably wont be too many photos in it. After opening the photo album, Ye Xinghui saw photos of his father when he was young, as well as his two younger brothers Wait? Two brothers? Thats not right? I remember that Dad only had one younger brother! Chapter 19 - Competition? Chapter 19 Competition? Ye Xinghui looked at the photo in front of him. In the photo, there are three people, a man and two children who look almost identical. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man was Ye Chen, and if Ye Xinghui guessed correctly, one of the two children should be his uncle Ye Fan. Huh? Could it be that I still have another uncle? Lets wait until Dad comes back. Ill ask him then! After muttering, Ye Xinghui opened the photo album again. The following photos were basically all in black and white. There is a young couple in the photo. If he guessed correctly, they should be his grandmother and grandfather. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to continue looking through the photo album, it was snatched away by Ye Xingchen. Look at it when you have time. Pack up quickly. We should go to school! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui took out his phone and checked the time, only to find that it was almost seven oclock. Although class starts at eight oclock, he still has to have breakfast before that! Thinking of breakfast, Ye Xinghuis stomach growled, and he and Ye Xingchen put the cardboard boxes in the utility room. After getting everything done, the two of them left home and walked towards school together. On the way, Ye Xinghui also asked some questions about cultivation, and Ye Xingchen answered his questions one by one. Because it was not too far from the school, the two of them quickly arrived at the school gate. At the school gate, Ye Xinghui bought a pancake and some fruit, while Ye Xingchen entered the school directly. The Immortal Emperor never eats breakfast! That means I was also an Immortal Emperor in my previous life! After murmuring, Ye Xinghui swallowed the fruit, picked up the prepared pancakes, and walked towards the school. Ye Xinghui As soon as he entered the school, Ye Xinghui heard someone calling him. When he turned around, he found that it was a young man about his own age. When the young man approached, Ye Xinghui also remembered who this person was. Shi Mingyang, his deskmate, usually likes to gossip, look at girls, and play games. Shi Mingyang came to Ye Xinghui, put his arm on his shoulders, and said with a smile, Hey! Brother, are you confident in winning the competition tonight? Competition? What competition? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. Hey, brother At this point, Shi Mingyang suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, Oh I know, you know you cant win, so youre pretending to have amnesia, right? Pretending to have amnesia? In fact, Ye Xinghui wanted to say that he really has amnesia. In fact, it is wrong to say that he has amnesia, because the souls of the two Ye Xinghuis merged, and the memories also merged. However, due to the death of the other, the memory was somewhat incomplete, so the memory of current events is also intermittent. Ye Xinghui, its not fun for you to do this! I know you cant win, so youre just pretending to have amnesia in front of others. But Im your good friend! How could you try to deceive me? Shi Mingyang even looked sad when he finished speaking, which left Ye Xinghui speechless for a while. Im not pretending to have amnesia. I really forgot. In fact, I was just discharged from the hospital the day before yesterday. Hospitalized? Did you get injured? Where did you get hurt? Shi Mingyang asked worriedly when he heard that Ye Xinghui was hospitalized. Its nothing serious. Im just a little confused, so can you tell me, what competition do I have to deal with? When Shi Mingyang heard this, he nodded and told the story about the competition. Didnt you have a crush on Bai Tiantian, the cheerleading captain of the schools table tennis team? It turns out that a female member of the schools table tennis team named Zhang Fan disagreed and said that she wants to compete with you. If you lose, youre not allowed to pester Bai Tiantian anymore! At that time, I didnt know why you agreed to it. In my opinion, you just didnt want to look timid in front of Bai Tiantian. This afternoon, it will be the day for you to compete with Zhang Fan! If you win, Zhang Fan will not care about the affairs between you and Bai Tiantian. If you lose, you are not allowed to pursue Bai Tiantian anymore. After listening to Shi Mingyangs story, Ye Xinghui became speechless for a while. He was speechless not because this incident is just like those cliches in novels, but because What does his relationship with one girl have to do with another girl? Hey! What does the matter between me and Bai Tiantian have to do with that person named Zhang Fan? Zhang Fan is a woman, right? Ye Xinghui also spoke about what was on his mind. Have you forgotten even this? Zhang Fan is a famous lily student in our school! And the person she is interested in is Bai Tiantian. Zhang Fan used table tennis to drive away many people who were pursuing Bai Tiantian. The most important thing is that Bai Tiantian also likes table tennis, or she wont be a cheerleader of the table tennis team! What the hell? Im going to compete with a lily for a girlfriend? Were even betting by playing with balls, I mean, table tennis?! However, considering that Ye Xinghui currently possessed pro-level table tennis skills, the chance of losing almost didnt exist. Brother, since you really dont remember anything, just pretend that this never happened and dont play ball with Zhang Fan! You are basically bound to lose! Although Zhang Fan is on the female team, she is an official member of the team while you are just a sub Before Shi Mingyang could finish speaking, Ye Xinghui interrupted directly and said, It goes without saying, Im determined for this match. Ye Xinghui suddenly thought of the conventional cliches of urban novels. That is when the protagonist with a cheat encounters a lily that wants to steal his girlfriend, he will definitely break the lily and make it one of his harems. He just doesnt know what that lily named Zhang Fan looks like. Seeing that Ye Xinghui actually wanted to go compete, Shi Mingyang could only shake his head and whisper, I can only hope that you wont lose too miserably! Ye Xinghui came to class with Shi Mingyang. Many students greeted Ye Xinghui in a friendly manner when they saw him. Obviously, Ye Xinghui is very popular in the class. As for Ye Xingchen, he was somewhat isolated. Because of Wang Jiayan and her family background, almost everyone in the class ignored Ye Xingchen. They would even make fun of Ye Xingchen if they had the chance. Ye Xingchens original character was relatively withdrawn, but the current Ye Xingchen, an Immortal Emperor who has been reborn, has an even more arrogant character. People in the class ignore him, but he treats these people as ants. In Ye Xinghuis class. Ye Xinghui and Shi Mingyang sat in the back row. Looking at the boys and girls in the classroom, as well as the teacher on the podium giving lectures while throwing chalk at the distracted students, Ye Xinghui felt nostalgic at first. Ye Xinghui graduated from university in his previous life. However, from elementary school to junior high school, to senior high school, to university his journey can be said to be very dull. His academic performance is average, and his presence in the class is also very low. When he was in high school and until college, he didnt even have a girlfriend. Now he has been reborn, with an awesome background, a handsome face, and even golden fingers. Ye Xinghui believes that he will definitely be able to find a girlfriend while in high school! After school, this afternoon is his chance to win a girlfriend! Chapter 20 - Shave Your Head? Chapter 20 Shave Your Head? The last class in the afternoon is a self-study class. Ye Xinghui closed his eyes and began to cultivate his soul power, while Shi Mingyang beside him was playing games. He had a full day of classes today and also went to the school cafeteria for lunch. At the beginning of class, he felt pretty good. After all, he was back on campus, so it felt quite fresh. However after taking a few classes, Ye Xinghui felt a little sleepy. Xinghui, please help me play. Im going to use the toilet. The mooncakes in the fried bananas I ate for lunch seem to have expired! As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Mingyang gave Ye Xinghui the game console regardless of whether Ye Xinghuis eyes were opened or not. I told you not to eat that dark food After muttering, Ye Xinghui turned his attention to the game console. Shi Mingyang was playing Tetris 99 just now, which is a chicken-fighting version of Tetris. The traditional gameplay is just ninety-nine people competing together. Tetris? Its quite confusing! As he spoke, Ye Xinghuis fingers were pressing the buttons of the game console quickly. For some reason, Ye Xinghui felt his brain become clear after he got the game in his hand, and he had a feeling that he was invincible in the field of games. Ten minutes later, Shi Mingyang came back holding his stomach. How was it? Which place did you end up at? Shi Mingyang looked at the screen of the game console. It didnt matter if he didnt look at it, but he did, so he was startled. At this time, Ye Xinghui was already competing with another player for the first place. What the hell? Xinghui, you are too awesome! Shi Mingyang belongs to the type who is only somewhat good at playing but loves to play. He never made it to the top when playing Tetris 99, but he still loves to play. But Shi Mingyang also knows that Ye Xinghui is less good at playing games than others, yet now What the hell? You didnt get hospitalized because they discovered that you have a gaming talent, right? A few more minutes passed, and the last player finally couldnt bear Ye Xinghuis offensive and lost. Seeing that Ye Xinghui won first place, Shi Mingyang immediately took out his mobile phone to take a photo, then posted it on Moments, with the caption, Who else? Who else? Invincibility is so lonely! Ye Xinghui was dumbfounded when he saw Shi Mingyangs shameless operation. After posting on Moments, Shi Mingyang looked at Ye Xinghui in disbelief and said, Ye Xinghui, Ye Xinghui, I always thought that we were both noobs, but I didnt expect that you would actually Without finishing his sentence, Shi Mingyang looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. Just at this time, the school bell rang. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing the bell, Shi Mingyang, who was still feeling melancholic, became excited again, pulling Ye Xinghui and running towards the indoor table tennis hall. Not only Shi Mingyang, but everyone else in the class also knew about the match between Ye Xinghui and Zhang Fan. As for how they knew? Of course, its because Shi Mingyang did enough publicity. .. In the table tennis hall. Zhang Fan and Zhang Fans fans have already arrived. Not only that, everyone who knows about this game is basically here. After all, Bai Tiantian and Zhang Fan are both very famous in school. Although Zhang Fan looks average, she has a hot figure, coupled with her neat short hair and heroic temperament, it can be said that she has attracted a large number of female fans. As for Bai Tiantian, she is one of the campus beauties of Kunyang Middle School. Of course, Wang Jiayans self-styled title doesnt count. Bai Tiantian is one of the few school beauties who is voted for by countless male compatriots in the school. I dont know if that kid will come! Zhang Fan, who was wearing sportswear, looked at the people pouring into the table tennis hall and declared calmly. Hearing Zhang Fans words, one of the male players sneered and said, Humph! Its understandable for him to run away since his opponent is Sister Fan! As soon as this person finished speaking, another person smiled and said, Sister Fan, if that guy comes, are you going to shave his head? (Shaving ones head means that in a match, the player ends the game at 11:0 without letting the opponent score a single point. In table tennis, shaving ones head is very disrespectful to the opponent.) Hearing what this person said, Zhang Fan glanced at Bai Tiantian, who was looking over not far away, then she smiled and said, Forget it, shaving his head is too shameful! Just as Zhang Fan finished speaking, she saw Ye Xinghui walking into the table tennis hall surrounded by a group of people. And Ye Xinghui also saw Zhang Fan looking at him with a table tennis racket in her hand. Is that Zhang Fan? Ye Xinghui asked Shi Mingyang next to him. Yes, thats her! If you dont care about her face, she can still be on the ranking list of school beauties! Even if she is not on the top ten list, she is on the top fifty list! Hey! This kid really dares to come! Are you here to admit defeat? Thats right! Didnt you see that he didnt even bring a racket? Seeing Ye Xinghui, several people on the team who were also substitute players like Ye Xinghui started taunting. Ye Xinghui glanced at the people over there and sneered disdainfully. Ye Xinghui can be said to be determined to win this game. Its just he really forgot to bring his racket!!! That Zhang Fan I didnt bring a racket. Can you lend me one? Zhang Fan nodded when she heard Ye Xinghuis words, and then took out the spare racket from her bag. When Ye Xinghui took the racket, he whispered in a voice that only Zhang Fan could hear, Make sure you arent careless. When Zhang Fan heard this, her eyes turned cold. At this moment, Bai Tiantian came over. Only then did Ye Xinghui notice Bai Tiantian. Ye Xinghui still has some memories of Bai Tiantian. Ever since he joined the table tennis school team, Ye Xinghui has fallen in love with Bai Tiantian, and he suddenly confessed his love to her some time ago. It was also that confession that led to todays game. After Bai Tiantian came over, she said to Ye Xinghui, Ye Xinghui, so far, I havent seen Zhang Fan lose so its not shameful to lose to her, but if you win Although Bai Tiantian didnt finish her words, Ye Xinghui also knew what he meant. Bai Tiantian is indeed pretty, but Ye Xinghui doesnt seem to care about her. Although Ye Xinghui always dreamed of and wanted to be a sea king if he was ever reincarnated, like in the novels, he hesitated after actually facing a beautiful girl. Ye Xinghui believes that a relationship without mutual understanding and empathy is not a proper relationship. Therefore, even if he wins this table tennis match, Ye Xinghui does not intend to force her to be his girlfriend. At least he needs to get to know the other party, or let the other party get to know him. . Just when Ye Xinghui looked at Bai Tiantian, Zhang Fan spoke unhappily. Dont worry, Ye Xinghui, if you can beat me, I wont care about your pursuit of Tiantian! If you lose just leave the team! Hearing Zhang Fans words, he nodded confidently and said, Its a deal! Although for the current Ye Xinghui, this game has nothing to do with Bai Tiantian, he still has to win the game because the abilities he has gained will not allow him to lose. Because the abilities he gained... represent the table tennis players of China. .. Zhang Fan come on! Zhang Fan come on! Zhang Fan come on! Zhang Fan come on! With loud cheers, the game started. Chapter 21 - Top-Level Pro Vs Top-Level Amateur, Zhang Fan Was Confused Chapter 21 Top-Level Pro Vs Top-Level Amateur, Zhang Fan Was Confused In the first round, Zhang Fan served. Zhang Fans ball was very fast and accompanied by an unpredictable spin. She also relied on this kind of serve to defeat many players. Although the ball was fast and the spin was weird, it was all nothing in Ye Xinghuis eyes. Maybe Zhang Fan was too confident in her serve, or maybe she underestimated Ye Xinghui. When Ye Xinghui hit the ball back, she didnt react at all. How how is this possible? Zhang Fan murmured. It was not only Zhang Fan. All the table tennis players who usually practice with Ye Xinghui felt incredulous. No one knows better than them what level Ye Xinghui is, but What everyone didnt expect was that Ye Xinghui hit back Zhang Fans serve so easily. The most important thing was that Zhang Fan hadnt been able to react Zhang Fan stared at Ye Xinghui and said calmly, It seems that you do have some skills! After saying that, Zhang Fan held out the table tennis ball and her expression became serious. On the other hand, Ye Xinghui looked extremely relaxed. Zhang Fan hit another fast serve with a weird spin. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui raised his hand again, swung the racket with his forehand, and hit the ball back. This time, because she no longer underestimates Ye Xinghui, Zhang Fan also hit the ball back with a forehand swing. After two exchanges, Ye Xinghui began to fight with Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan may have wanted to win the ball quickly, so when playing against each other, she kept attacking and failed to pull back every time she swung the racket. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, was on the defense, his body moving further and further back, and he was about to move to the spectator seats at the back. Ye Xinghui holds the shot with his left hand and pulls it up from the bottom every time he returns the ball. The audience behind him could clearly see that a flat ball was hit toward the opposite table in an arc. What the hell? Is Ye Xinghui so awesome?, I remember he seemed to be a substitute player, right? Yes! I didnt expect him to be a secret master! All the spectators who saw Ye Xinghui hitting the ball began to praise his skills. Shi Mingyang, who was also standing behind Ye Xinghui, saw this scene and laughed loudly at the surrounding people, saying, Did you see that?! Thats my brother! Ye Xinghui, the table tennis genius, is my brother! Hearing Shi Mingyangs words behind him, Ye Xinghui almost staggered. He thought, You said in the morning that I would definitely lose, and now you are praising me as if you always believed in me. You really changed your attitude very quickly! .. Ye Xinghui and Zhang Fan played against each other for more than a dozen exchanges, and Ye Xinghuis defense could be said to be watertight. Precisely because Ye Xinghui defended so well, Zhang Fan became more and more impatient. The more impatient she became, the more likely she was to make mistakes. After playing a few more times, Zhang Fans ball failed to touch the table, and she lost a point. Zhang Fan serves again. This time, Zhang Fan did not plan to confront Ye Xinghui at all. First of all, the two are different in gender. There are always some differences between girls and boys. The second thing is Ye Xinghui is doing too well, and continuing to fight against him head-on will be detrimental to her. This time, Zhang Fan plans to win with skill. Zhang Fan is very good at both backhand and forehand strikes, and her grasp of the hitting point is also excellent. In addition, Ye Xinghui holds the racket with his left hand, while Zhang Fan herself holds the racket with her right hand. The two can be said to be mirroring each other when hitting the ball. As long as Zhang Fan tried her best to hit Ye Xinghuis right side, she believed that Ye Xinghui would reveal his flaws sooner or later. Time to serve again. This time, both sides hit the ball very smoothly and there was no tendency to pull against each other. However, the speed of the ball was getting faster and faster. This time, the players reaction speed was tested. A chance! Zhang Fan suddenly saw a very good spot to shoot. After the ball touched the table, Zhang Fan swung the racket with her right hand, and the spinning ball flew directly to the right spot of Ye Xinghuis side. Seeing this scene, the other team members watching the game and the crowd all thought that Ye Xinghui was going to lose points! Even Zhang Fan herself thought so. The landing point can be said to be very tricky. It is basically impossible for Ye Xinghui to defend that side for a moment. On the other hand, Ye Xinghui also smiled after predicting where the ball would land. Ye Xinghuis skills come from Chinese professional players from another world. One of the players is known as a table tennis artist. Whether it is the ball he hits or the ball he catches, it is difficult for people to imagine. .. Just when the ball landed on the table, Ye Xinghuis left hand holding the racket was behind his back. Then his whole body leaned slightly to the left, and the ball just landed on the racket that Ye Xinghui placed behind his back. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. Can you still catch the ball like this? What the hell? What did I see? Passing the ball behind the back? No way! Ive never seen such a catch, even in a professional game!! What a pity! Why didnt I record it? Hahaha! I happened to record this scene. If I post it online, there will definitely be a lot of clicks! Zhang Fan, who thought she was sure to win a point, was careless again and was hit by Ye Xinghuis backhand, losing another point. After getting this point, Ye Xinghui looked up and saw that the favorability of the students watching the game generally increased by about 5 to 10 percent. Naturally, there is also an increase in disgust, probably because they think he is showing off that he is too good. Finally, Ye Xinghui set his sights on Bai Tiantian, who was wearing a cheerleading uniform. Bai Tiantians favorable impression has now exceeded the 50% mark .. Zhang Fan, who was stunned by this inexplicable hitting method, took a while to come to her senses. Zhang Fan placed the racket on the table, wiped the sweat from her forehead with the wristband of her left hand, and then slapped her face twice with both hands to calm down. After calming down, Zhang Fan served again. This time, she was more serious. Zhang Fan is the kind of character who gets stronger when faced with a strong situation, otherwise, she would not be as strong as she is today. But no matter how strong Zhang Fan was, she would definitely lose today because the gap between her and Ye Xinghui was too big. Whether it is competitive games or sports competitions, after achieving some achievements among amateur players, people feel that they can compete with professional players. This is just the fantasy of those amateur players. Ye Xinghuis skills are at the top professional level. As for Zhang Fan? She is at the top level among amateurs at best. The score is one to zero. The score is two to zero. The score is three to zero. After the game ended with a score of 3-0, Zhang Fan became numb. Ye Xinghuis various returns, serves, defensive counterattacks, and powerful smashes all made her feel defenseless, as if she was a primary school student being played with! . Chapter 22 - A Crushing Victory? Chapter 22 A Crushing Victory? The game is over. Ye Xinghui defeated Zhang Fan with a big score of 3-0. Ye Xinghui looked at Bai Tiantian. He wanted to see how favorably Bai Tiantian liked the original Ye Xinghui. Bai Tiantians favorable opinion of Ye Xinghui now exceeds 60%, and it will soon reach 70%. Not to mention anything else, with this goodwill value, this school beauty will definitely become his girlfriend. It seems the original Ye Xinghui has a good impression of Bai Tiantian Sigh it can only be said to be a pity. Ye Xinghui thought with a sigh. As for Zhang Fan, she lowered her head and sat on the stool in silence. Zhang Fan wanted to point at Ye Xinghui and shout, I will definitely win next time! Although she really wanted to say it, she didnt have the confidence to say it because the gap between the two of them was too big! Zhang Fan raised her head slightly and looked in the direction of Bai Tiantian. Seeing Bai Tiantian walking towards Ye Xinghui, she finally lowered her head helplessly. Seeing Zhang Fan like this, her teammates didnt step forward to comfort her. Mainly because it was the first time they saw Zhang Fan lose so miserably, and they didnt know how to comfort her! Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other side, when Ye Xinghui saw Bai Tiantian walking towards him, his heart was beating like a deer. Will she hug me directly? Or just admit that she is now my girlfriend? Or is she going to ask me to have dinner with her? Or maybe... directly . Full of thoughts about what might happen next, Ye Xinghui was thinking about how to politely refuse. Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking about this and that, Bai Tiantian walked up to Ye Xinghui and said, Ye Xinghui, thank you! Huh? Ye Xinghui looked confused. He asked, Thank me? Thank me for what? Through this game, I can see my own heart clearly! Hearing Bai Tiantians words, Ye Xinghui suddenly realized that things might be developing in a different direction. The next words completely confirmed Ye Xinghuis suspicion and made Ye Xinghui freeze on the spot. I know you like me very much, but through this game, I can clearly see my feelings for Zhang Fan! After saying this, Bai Tiantian walked towards Zhang Fan. Naturally, the people around him heard what Bai Tiantian said, and they all looked at this scene with the eyes of watching a good show. Bai Tiantian lowered her head and said nothing and asked Zhang Fan, Have you given up? Hearing Bai Tiantians words, Zhang Fan raised her head, with a little sparkling drop flowing in her eyes, Tiantian, Im sorry I lost! No Im asking you, have you admitted defeat? Bai Tiantian asked again. I Zhang Fan wanted to say that she couldnt beat Ye Xinghui, but when she saw Bai Tiantians determined eyes, she temporarily changed her words, I I didnt admit defeat yet! When Bai Tiantian heard this, her expressionless face suddenly burst into a smile that fascinated the boys around her. Smiling, Bai Tiantian pulled Zhang Fan up and then kissed her directly on the mouth. After forcefully kissing Zhang Fan, Bai Tiantian said to the crowd, Today in front of everyone, I announce that Im coming out! Bai Tiantians bold words made everyone present exclaim and admire her. Then they looked at Ye Xinghui, and they all shook their heads secretly. Even Ye Xinghui himself was thinking, I was still thinking about how to refuse, but I didnt expect this girl to come out as a lily. Its such a shame that such a beautiful girl comes out as a lily! Zhang Fan also didnt expect that Bai Tiantian would do this. She was a little confused at first, but after confirming that what was happening in front of her was not an illusion, she became excited. I I have been pursuing you for so long, and you finally agreed! Zhang Fan shouted with some excitement. The people around them expressed their heartfelt blessings to Zhang Fan and Bai Tiantian. If Bai Tiantian falls in love with a boy, the boys around him will still feel envious, jealous, and hateful, but two girls its a bit exciting to think about it! Seeing Ye Xinghui standing there silently, his good friend Shi Mingyang came behind him. Xinghui! Dont be sad. Dont forget that you still have me! Ye Xinghui turned around and glared at Shi Mingyang, smiled angrily, and cursed, Go away, I dont want to be gay. If you want to come out as one, find someone else! Just as Ye Xinghui was watching the pair of girls hugging each other, a girl walked towards Ye Xinghui while holding her phone. When the girl came to Ye Xinghui, she said shyly, Um Classmate Ye Xinghui, I think you look very handsome playing table tennis. Can I add you on WeChat or on Penguin? Hearing the words of the girl in front of him, Ye Xinghui didnt expect that he was still quite popular with women in school. He had just sent one away when another one came and asked for his contact information. Although the girl in front of him is not as beautiful as Bai Tiantian, her shy look and baby face make her somewhat cute. Okay! Ye Xinghui agreed, took out his phone, and added the other partys WeChat. My name is Tang Yuyan! After saying her name, Tang Yuyan ran away. Not far away, after seeing Tang Yuyan taking the initiative to add Ye Xinghui on WeChat, a young man with short hair clenched his fists tightly and looked at Ye Xinghui with eyes full of hostility. Chapter 23 - Grabbing Chances Chapter 23 Grabbing Chances The game is now truly over. Ye Xinghui felt a little wistful. He cant help but express his melancholy. The lilies in my hometown are so dazzling! Xinghui Xinghui At this moment, Ye Xinghui heard someone calling him from behind. He turned around and saw a panting Shi Mingyang running towards him. I say what are you doing... running so fast! Shi Mingyang slowed down his breathing slightly and continued, Xinghui, you are going to be on fire! Fire? What do you mean? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. Why dont you understand?! You defeated Zhang Fan, and your skills Many people recorded it. Within a week, you will become popular! There will definitely be many girls who will throw themselves at you by then. Its just Bai Tiantian, so dont be sad! Shi Mingyang patted Ye Xinghui on the shoulder as he said that. Sad? Im not! Im just feeling a little wistful. Soon, Ye Xinghuis melancholic expression faded, and he smiled and said, Just now, when I was leaving the hall, a girl came to me and asked for my contact. I guess she has taken a liking to me! Shi Mingyang: . Ye Xinghui and Shi Mingyang left the school together. As soon as they walked out of the school gate, Ye Xinghui saw Wang Jiayan holding a boys hand and walking out of the campus together. Good afternoon, sister-in-law! Ye Xinghui stepped forward and talked to Wang Jiayan with a smile. When Wang Jiayan heard his words, she immediately became angry, then pointed at Ye Xinghui and shouted, Who is your sister-in-law?! Oh? You are my brothers fiance, arent you my sister-in-law? Having said this, Ye Xinghui looked at Wang Jiayan with a disdainful expression, I didnt expect you to be so carefree, and you actually have two boats! You Wang Jiayan pointed at Ye Xinghui, feeling furious. You, you, you? What about you? You obviously have a fianc, but you are still here messing around with others! How unbecoming! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, the young man holding Wang Jiayans hand walked towards him with an angry face, and then, without saying a word, he raised his fist and punched him. This is not the first time Ye Xinghui has met this young man. He was the one who drove a red sports car to Wang Jiayans house to pick her up yesterday. Not only that, but this guy also provoked himself before leaving. To be precise, he was provoking his brother. Seeing that this guy actually wanted to punch him, Ye Xinghui was not used to it. He had secretly formed a finger sword with one hand. This was a gesture for using special powers. But just when Ye Xinghui was about to activate the illusion, Wang Jiayan, who was following the young man, grabbed the young man. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ziyu, you dont have to stoop to the level of this little brat. If you hit him, youll only lower your status. Why bother! Hearing Wang Jiayans words, the young man named Ziyu twisted his neck in a pretentious manner, straightened out his clothes, and said, Then Ill listen to you! As for Wang Jiayan, why would she stop this person named Ziyu? Its not really because she doesnt want him to lower his status. Wang Jiayan could even say that she wished Ye Xinghui was beaten to death. Although she wanted to, she couldnt have him get beaten in front of so many people at the school gate. If Ye Xinghui was really beaten because of her, then when she got home her mother would definitely babble on again. When Ye Xinghui saw that this guy had just left like this, he lowered his right hand in disinterest. Just when he put down his right hand, the young man named Ziyu turned back to him and said condescendingly, My name is Meng Ziyu. Remember, my name is Meng Ziyu. Dont let me see you try to mess around again! Or else youll see how I deal with you! After saying this, Meng Ziyu got into the red sports car and left the school gate with Wang Jiayan. Just after Meng Ziyu left, many people watching the excitement looked at Ye Xinghui with some pity. Ye Xinghui didnt care when he saw this, but spit in the direction Meng Ziyu left. . Ye Xinghui, who had read several books of the same theme about an Immortal Emperor being reborn, knew that the one named Meng Ziyu was definitely the experience pack that was about to be delivered to his brother. Ye Xinghui stepped forward to stir up trouble, but its not like he didnt have nothing to do. The purpose is still to make use of his unlucky TV golden finger. If he wants the TV to have a signal, he must make his brothers mood change. How can he make an Immortal Emperor who has experienced thousands of years have emotional changes? There is only one, and that is his own brother! Ye Xinghui believed that if he offended Meng Ziyu today, he would definitely take the time to retaliate against him. As long as Meng Ziyu retaliates against him and then makes him miserable while standing against his brother, the signal will come! As for Meng Ziyu? And the forces behind him? Even without Ye Xinghui purposefully making trouble, looking at his death-seeking look, he probably wouldnt be able to live long. Hey Ye Xinghui, how dare you mess with Meng Ziyu? At this moment, Shi Mingyang asked in disbelief. Hearing Shi Mingyangs question, Ye Xinghui answered indifferently. Whats wrong with Meng Ziyu? Is he awesome? Is he awesome? Can you please remove the question mark? After saying this, Shi Mingyang came to Ye Xinghui and explained in a low voice, Meng Ziyus father is the richest man in Kunyang City, his uncle is the minister of the Underground Organization Department, and Meng Ziyu himself is the president of our schools student union. Oh? So awesome! Ye Xinghui said he was awesome, but in his mind, he felt contempt. Minister of the Underground Organization Department? His uncle might be the one who decides the black and white in Kunyang, but my father is the one who decides the black and white in the world. As for how rich his father is? My mothers assets alone will probably scare their family to death. As for school? If he dares to do something, well, then I will definitely let him do a striptease in front of the whole school! Naturally, Shi Mingyang didnt know what Ye Xinghui was thinking. He was still explaining how awesome Meng Ziyus background was. Ye Xinghui couldnt stand listening anymore! Hey! Shi Mingyang, you have been saying how awesome Meng Ziyu is. Are you afraid? If you are, just go away. Im afraid I cant help but be afraid! But we are brothers, and I definitely cant leave you behind! If you are killed one day, I am willing to collect your body! Ye Xinghui: After being dumbfounded for a while, Ye Xinghui and Shi Mingyang walked towards Jindu Manors together. Coincidentally, Shi Mingyangs home is also in the Jindu Manors Community. On the way, Shi Mingyang persuaded Ye Xinghui from time to time to bow his head and apologize to Meng Ziyu, saying it would probably be fine as long as he did that. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, looked like he didnt care about Meng Ziyu at all. After seeing that his persuasion was useless, Shi Mingyang chose to give up. Chapter 24 - The Frightened Blind Bear Chapter 24 The Frightened Blind Bear Upon returning home... As soon as he entered the house, Ye Xinghui shouted, Brother Brother your lovely younger brother is being bullied! The person who bullied me has a gang background, and his father is still the richest man in the city! Brother! Ye Xinghui shouted as he came to Ye Xingchens room. ...Only to find out that Ye Xingchen was not in the house at all. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui went to the rooftop again, but he still couldnt find his brother. Huh? Has he not come back yet? Seeing that his brother was not home yet, Ye Xinghui went back to his room, turned on his computer, and began to search for the cultural background of this world. Cultural background is very important. Every transmigrators pretense depends on the cultural differences between the two worlds. Songs, poetry, novels, animation, games Now that he has become the transmigrator himself, he must follow traditions and be a copycat! In this world, there are anime, games, novels, and songs, but they are just a little different from his original world. As for Ye Xinghuis favorite LoL... this world doesnt have it. Although LoL didnt exist, there are many other competitive games. Ye Xinghui, who originally planned to look up information, saw the games, immediately forgot about his original purpose, and immersed himself in the game. . He loses track of time as soon as he plays games. In addition, for some reason, Ye Xinghui felt that his game level was surprisingly high, and he kept winning until late at night. Gulu gulu The protest from his stomach interrupted Ye Xinghuis game progress. What the f*ck? Its already ten oclock! With a cry of surprise, Ye Xinghui quit the game. Its already this time, brother should be back already! While talking, Ye Xinghui walked out of the room, but after searching around, he still couldnt find his brother. Gulu gulu His stomach sent another protest, so Ye Xinghui no longer cared where his brother was. He planned to go downstairs to have something to eat. They just moved in, and although the kitchen is fully equipped with cooking utensils, there are no rice or vegetables, so he cant cook food at all. Now, he can only go out to eat. As for Ye Xingchens safety? Stop making trouble. Who is he? With him being an Immortal Emperor, Ye Xinghui has to worry about the safety of others when his brother goes out. .. At the same time. Beside a lake in a suburban park in Kunyang City, Ye Xingchen was sitting cross-legged on a large stone next to the lake. Wisps of starlight circulated around him and were immediately absorbed into his body. During class today, he used his phone to search on the map of Kunyang City, and he found this lake on the map that had some aura of spiritual energy. Originally, Ye Xingchen wanted to come with Ye Xinghui. After all, he also wanted to protect Ye Xinghui. But after going out, he saw the big man in black who killed the killer that day. After seeing him, Ye Xingchen thought that his brother was already being protected, and that his cultivation was more important now, so he left without even saying a word. Not far from Ye Xingchen, there was an old man and a girl wearing training clothes. Behind the two were four bodyguards carrying guns. Ye Xingchen had long noticed that people were watching him cultivate from behind, but he didnt care because they couldnt understand what he was doing anyway. As for whether these people will interfere with his cultivation? Ye Xingchen doesnt care. If they dare to come, Ye Xingchen can mobilize the power of the stars around him to sieve the incoming people with just one thought. Grandpa! What is this man doing? The girl not far away looked at Ye Xingchen and asked the old man. Hes cultivating! the old man replied with some uncertainty. Is he also a warrior? Why dont I look as refined as he was when we were cultivating! The girl looked at the starlight floating around Ye Xingchen. Her eyes were almost a little crazy, because those starlight were truly beautiful. Its beautiful, but dont get close to him! Its very rude to disturb other peoples cultivation! After saying that, the old man took the girl and left the place. . Ye Xinghui didnt know that the plot on his brothers side had already begun, and he had successfully met his money-giving grandfather. Ye Xinghui walked alone towards a small restaurant not far away. Just when he reached an intersection, the light of the streetlight in front of him was suddenly blocked. Looking up, Ye Xinghui saw a tall man staring at him face to face. The man was at least two meters tall, wearing a black suit and a pair of black sunglasses in the middle of the night. He looked very stylish. Ye Xinghui was also surprised when he saw this person. What are you looking at? Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blind Bear looked at Ye Xinghui condescendingly and asked. Im looking a He almost blurted out, but luckily, Ye Xinghui stopped himself! Ye Xinghui panicked when he thought of the previous killer with the Ouroboros symbol who got dragged into an alley by the head and then killed by the person in front of him. In a panic, Ye Xinghui subconsciously pinched his sword fingers, planning to use his special powers at any time But Ye Xinghui suddenly discovered a problem. The guy in front of him was wearing sunglasses His illusion requires direct eye-to-eye contact to be effective! In other words, his trump card, his special power, would not work at all. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui became even more panicked. Nervous and panicked, Ye Xinghui felt his heart begin to beat loudly. Such a violent beating of his heart had no effect that could help him at all. The beating of his heart became louder and louder, and it was soon heard by the person in front of him. Along with the sound of Ye Xinghuis heartbeat, Blind Bears heartbeat also began to beat violently, and tension and panic began to fill his heart. Blind Bear took half a step back and yelled in his mind, What the f**k? This kid in front of me is definitely not simple. This is the first time Ive seen such a strong sense of oppression! The information said that the two brothers, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, are ordinary people, arent they? How come there is such a sense of oppression that makes me scared? Thinking of this, Blind Bear decided to show his cards and stop playing around. Blind Bears original plan was to scare Ye Xinghui, but now it seems he was the one frightened. Calm down, Ye Xinghui, you have to calm down! Ye Xinghui was stunned when he heard what the big guy said, and then heard him explain, I was hired by your father to protect you! Im not an enemy! What the hell? Youre protecting me? Then why ask me What are you looking at? Hahaha! Dont I need to be imposing? Blind Bear laughed awkwardly. After learning that the identity of the person in front of him was his protector, even though he didnt know whether it was true or not, Ye Xinghui still felt relieved. The violent sound of his heartbeat also disappeared. At the same time, the oppressive feeling coming from Ye Xinghui that frightened Blind Bear also disappeared, which made him feel relieved in his heart. When he just heard the heartbeat, Blind Bear felt as if he was being targeted by some kind of natural enemy. A voice inside told him that if he acted rashly, he would definitely die! Chapter 25 - Black-Hearted Bodyguard Company That Focuses On Contracts Chapter 25 Black-Hearted Bodyguard Company That Focuses On Contracts [ Name: Zhang Wei (Blind Bear). Age: Thirty-three Occupation: One of the ace bodyguards of the Black Heart Bodyguard Company. Abilities: ??? Life Experience: ??? ] Ye Xinghui opened his omniscient eye and took a look at the information of the man in front of him. Because the mans favorability value is only over 50%, all he can see is his name, age, and occupation. However, through the occupation, Ye Xinghui became sure that this Zhang Wei (Blind Bear) was probably hired by his father to protect him! After confirming the identity of Blind Bear, Ye Xinghui walked towards the restaurant with him. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the way, Ye Xinghui finally knew what abilities he had gained after watching One Punch Man! That is Kings King Engine and his superb gaming talent. When it comes to King, one has to mention his strongest and most buggy ability, the Saitama Summoning Technique. I wonder if the Saitama Summoning Technique would work here too? If Saitama can break through the dimension and come here Thinking of the Saitama Summoning Technique, Ye Xinghui subconsciously stopped. Blind Bear next to him saw Ye Xinghui stop and felt a little strange. Just when he wanted to ask something, he heard Ye Xinghui shouting loudly. Saitama...! Blind Bear: ??? Not only was Blind Bear a little confused, but the people around them were also looking at Ye Xinghui with strange eyes. Sure enough, Im overthinking it! Ye Xinghui shook his head and continued walking towards the restaurant. Hey! At this moment, Blind Bear stopped Ye Xinghui and said, I mean, Ye Xinghui, do you have social anxiety? Hearing this, Ye Xinghui directly denied using the three statements, Im not, I didnt, dont talk nonsense! In that case, what were you doing just now? And what does that Saitama that you just shouted mean? Blind Bear, who has never watched One Punch Man, naturally doesnt know who the One Punch Man is. He only thinks that Ye Xinghui is suffering from social angst! Even if I told you, you wont understand! After saying this, Ye Xinghui walked into the restaurant. Seeing that Ye Xinghui had no intention of explaining, Blind Bear stopped asking. After the two entered the restaurant, one of them ordered a bowl of noodles and started eating. I say, Blind Bear, since you can protect me, then someone must also be protecting my brother, right? Where did my brother go? Through previous conversations, Ye Xinghui already knew that the strong man in sunglasses in front of him was called Blind Bear. Ye Xinghui feels that the codename Blind Bear is quite suitable for him. Dont just think that this name suits him just because of his head! What Ye Xinghui didnt know was that the name Blind Bear actually had two meanings. The bear part refers to his figure, and the blind part means that he is really blind! Its okay at night, but as long as its daytime, he will become a disabled person with more than 2,000 degrees of myopia. Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Blind Bear, who was eating noodles, nodded and said, Of course, my brother Owl has been secretly protecting him! When we contacted each other before, Owl said that your brother went to sit in a suburban park. He didnt explain the specific situation clearly. After hearing this, Ye Xinghui thought for a moment and realized what his brother was doing. It was nothing more than finding a place with a slightly stronger spiritual energy to practice. I just dont know where the plot is going with my brother! Is he going to meet a medicinal herb with spiritual energy, or is he going to meet a girl in danger on the road? After muttering something, Ye Xinghui speeded up his eating of noodles. Seeing this, Blind Bear shouted to the waiter, Waiter, two more bowls! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui quickly waved his hand and said, Dont order it for me. I cant eat that much! Huh? Blind Bear was stunned, and then said, I didnt order for you! Ye Xinghui: Okay! You are big and have a big appetite! Although this restaurant is not big, the portion is quite large, but given Blind Bears size, it is not a problem to eat two or three bowls. But Ye Xinghui was still too naive. After Blind Bear finished three bowls of noodles, he ordered three more bowls. What the hell? How much more do you want to eat? Ye Xinghui looked at Blind Xiong and asked in confusion. With such a bowl of beef noodles, its not a problem to eat ten bowls! Blind Bear patted his belly confidently about his appetite. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui looked at the price of a bowl of beef noodles hanging on the bar, and then asked, You have a big appetite, which is indeed great, but do you have money? Blind Bear was a professional bodyguard, so he was definitely not short of money, but Ye Xinghui still wanted to make sure, what if he was the kind of person who didnt bring any money with him when he went out, and Ye Xinghui had to pay for everything he had to eat? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Blind Bear nodded and said, I have money. Knowing that Blind Bear was rich, Ye Xinghui secretly thought, As expected, it looks like my financial crisis is about to be lifted! Since Blind Bear is his personal bodyguard, it shouldnt be a problem to ask him for some money for food! At worst, he can just pay it back when his parents come back. But Blind Bears next words shattered Ye Xinghuis thoughts. I do have money, but I need you to pay for the food! What...? Ye Xinghui looked confused. My employment contract states that if I provide covert protection, the food expenses will be paid for by me and will be reimbursed after the mission is over. But if I provide personal protection the food expenses will be paid by the mission target. Ye Xinghui: What the hell? Im almost dying of poverty, and you still let me support you? Are you kidding me? Ye Xinghui slapped the table and roared. Doing things according to the contract is the principle of our professional bodyguards! Blind Bear said in a serious tone. Ye Xinghui was helpless when he heard this. It would be okay if he knew the password for the bank card, but now he only has more than two hundred yuan in hand. After paying for this meal, there will be less than one hundred yuan left. With less than one hundred yuan, he cant last for two days, let alone have to pay for Blind Bear! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui asked Blind Bear, Hey! Blind Bear, do you know the identity of my father? I know, but I cant tell you! Its also written in the contract! Ye Xinghui: Ye Xinghui originally planned to use his fathers identity to suppress Blind Bear! But after asking, he suddenly remembered that he shouldnt know his fathers identity! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui sighed helplessly, then settled the bill and returned home. As for the money issue? Ye Xinghui can only try to find a solution on his own! He originally planned to follow his brother to see if he could meet a powerful old man who had a secret wound in his body and was dying soon. But now that his brother is no longer around, he has to bear everything on his own in the end. As for Blind Bear, he has been following Ye Xinghui all this time. ____________________ TN: I will try to release at least five Chapters a day until Chapter 50 or something. Then after that, itll probably be a standard of releasing two Chapters a day. Chapter 26 - Transfer Student? Chapter 26 Transfer Student? When he arrived at the community gate, Ye Xinghui turned to Blind Bear and asked, Hey, if you live in my house, dont you have to pay me rent? Hearing this, Blind Bear shook his head and said, No, I dont need to pay rent when providing personal protection. Its written in the contract! Ye Xinghui: Hey! You keep talking about the contract, cant you talk about feelings? We always negotiate the contract first, establish the employment relationship, terminate the employment relationship after the mission ends, and then talk about relationships last! Because we are professional bodyguards! Ye Xinghui: Ye Xinghui was left speechless again. After a while, Ye Xinghui asked again, Then Ill pretend Ive never seen you, how about that?! Just continue to protect my safety secretly, and I wont need to care about food expenses or anything like that! No, now that I have appeared, I have to change from covert protection to personal protection! If you really have no money, our company also provides loan services! Ye Xinghui almost spit out a mouthful of blood when he heard Blind Bears words at the end! Loan? He would borrow nothing. The bodyguard service is already at the level of a scam. If he were to get a loan, he wouldnt be able to survive! Now, Ye Xinghui finally knows why the bodyguard company where Blind Bear works is called the Black Heart Bodyguard Company! It is indeed very black-hearted. Even the food and accommodation expenses have to be paid for by the target of protection! The owner of this bodyguard company definitely has a black heart! . After returning home... Ye Xinghui has already decided that since Blind Xiong wants to protect him personally, then he should protect him. What can he do if Ye Xinghui doesnt take care of him, anyway? Besides, even if he wants to take care of him, he doesnt have the money. You can find any room to live in! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui pointed to his room and Ye Xingchens room and continued, These two rooms belong to me and my brother! After saying that, Ye Xinghui returned to his room. Looking at the time, it was already half past twelve. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to go to sleep, his WeChat suddenly rang. He picked up my phone and saw that it was Tang Yuyan who had added him this afternoon. Tang Yuyan: Classmate Ye Xinghui, are you there? Ye Xinghui: Im here, youre still up so late? Tang Yuyan: Well are you free tomorrow afternoon? Ye Xinghui: Whats up? Tang Yuyan: Can you teach me how to play table tennis? Seeing Tang Yuyan asking him to teach her how to play table tennis, Ye Xinghui started to think. Maybe this afternoon, Tang Yuyan fell in love when she saw his playing style, but she was too shy to say it, so she approached him using the pretext of asking for table tennis lessons! After thinking about it for a while, Ye Xinghui picked up his phone. Ye Xinghui: See you there tomorrow afternoon. At the same time. Tang Yuyan was lying on the bed in her home with her phone. When she saw Ye Xinghuis reply to her, she jumped up from the bed and typed back, See you tomorrow afternoon! What Ye Xinghui didnt know was that Tang Yuyan really only came to him just to learn table tennis. . Early the next morning. Ye Xinghui went out for a morning jog, as usual. Originally, Ye Xinghui planned to ask Blind Bear to run with him, but after searching for a while, he couldnt find anyone else. Thats it? What a bodyguard... After saying this, Ye Xinghui walked out the door. After running a few laps downstairs, Ye Xinghui bought breakfast and returned upstairs. After breakfast, he went directly to school. Today, Ye Xinghui was in a pretty good mood. After all, he had a date with a girl in the afternoon. Just when Ye Xinghui reached the school gate, he was blocked by a young man. Are you Ye Xinghui? The young man asked in a bad tone. Huh? I dont have the physique to attract hatred, right? Why are there still people looking for trouble with me? Do they think of me as my brother? Thats not right! He said Ye Xinghui... Ye Xinghui thought with some confusion. After thinking for a moment whether he had offended the young man in front of him in some way, Ye Xinghui shook his head and replied, No, I am Ye Xingchen. Young man: Hey! Dont try to fool me! I know you are Ye Xinghui! The young man grabbed Ye Xinghuis collar and roared angrily. Ye Xinghui slapped away the young mans hand that was holding his collar and then said while straightening his clothes. Since you already know that Im Ye Xinghui, why are you still asking? Just tell me if you have anything to do! Im here to warn you! Stay away from Tang Yuyan. If you come close to her again, dont blame me for being rude. After saying this, the young man rolled up his sleeves, revealing a tattoo. Ye Xinghui laughed when he saw this, and then pointed at the young mans tattoo and said, Your tattoo has faded! When the young man heard this, he quickly lowered his head to check and found that the tattoo sticker did not show any signs of fading. Only then did he realize that he had been tricked. When he raised his head again, Ye Xinghui was already walking towards the school building. Asshole The young man cursed secretly and walked towards the school building. Ye Xinghui came to the class. As soon as he entered the class, he heard a burst of discussion. We have a transfer student in our class! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah? Its almost the holidays. Why are there still transfer students? I dont know either! I just saw the transfer student in the homeroom teachers office. He was over two meters tall, wearing all black and sunglasses. He didnt look like a good person at first glance. The homeroom teacher almost cried because of him! Listening to the discussion of several students, Ye Xinghuis brows jumped. Because the image of the transfer student they were talking about was too similar to the image of Blind Bear. What the hell? How old is Blind Bear? He must be over thirty, right? How did he get into high school? Who is so blind to let him in? Ye Xinghui complained crazily in his heart. Soon, the class bell rang. Mathematics teacher Cai Kexin, who is also the head teacher, walked into the classroom with a tall man. Its true! Hes really a personal bodyguard! He actually came to school to stay close to me. Ye Xinghui couldnt believe it. Let me inform you, this is the new transfer student, Zhang Baobiao. Please applaud and welcome him! Class teacher Cai Kexin introduced the identity of Blind Bear. When Ye Xinghui heard the name Zhang Baobiao, something stuck in his throat and he didnt know how to spit it out. Damn it? Is the name so casual? There is nothing strange about Zhang Baobiaos name among the students in the class. The only strange thing is Is this guy really only seventeen years old? He looks more than thirty, right? Chapter 27 - Young Master Shi Will Pay For Today’s Lunch Chapter 27 Young Master Shi Will Pay For Todays Lunch In class. Everyone was staring at Blind Bear. Mainly because the appearance of Blind Bear is really eye-catching. Ye Xinghui was even more speechless, thinking, Even if you were to play the role of a teacher, I wont say anything! You, a man in his thirties, actually want to play the role of a high school student? Blind Bear seemed not to notice that the students in the audience were looking at him with strange eyes. He walked in front of Ye Xinghui, stretched his neck, looked at Ye Xinghuis face carefully, and then said to Shi Mingyang, who was sitting next to Ye Xinghui, Can I sit at the same table with him? Xinghui, do you know him? When Shi Mingyang saw Blind Bear coming directly towards Ye Xinghui, he also guessed that the two people should know each other. Hearing Shi Mingyangs question, Ye Xinghui really didnt want to admit that he knew this guy, but since Blind Bear was here, and he was his personal bodyguard, he would definitely have to have regular contact with him at school. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui covered his eyes and nodded. We know each other! Just when Ye Xinghui nodded, a light bulb suddenly lit up on Shi Mingyangs head, and he blurted out, Isnt he the bodyguard you hired? Huh? Ye Xinghui was also stunned when he heard Shi Mingyangs question. It was not only Ye Xinghui, but also Blind Bear who was stunned. Seeing Ye Xinghuis expression, Shi Mingyang nodded as if he understood and said, I know that although you say you are not afraid of Meng Ziyu, you are still very honest in your actions! Ye Xinghui: Ye Xinghui didnt expect that Shi Mingyangs brain to have such a strong imagination! He actually brought Blind Bear and Meng Ziyu together. After Blind Bear heard what Shi Mingyang said later, he secretly erased Shi Mingyangs name that he had just written in the notebook. Classmate Zhang Baobiao, have you picked your seat? At this moment, class teacher Cai Kexin asked. Yes! Its all good! The one who replied was Shi Mingyang, who was packing his things. After Shi Mingyang packed up his things, he came to sit next to another classmate, while Blind Bear groped his way to sit next to Ye Xinghui. Seeing that the seats were arranged, the class teacher also started the lecture. Hey! Why are you here at school? After looking at Blind Bear sitting down beside him, Ye Xinghui asked in a low voice. At this time, Blind Bear was sitting upright, looking like a high school student who was listening carefully to the class. To be precise, even real high school students did not look as serious as him! Hey! Talk! Ye Xinghui spoke again. Maybe it was because Blind Bear was so good at messing with peoples mentality. Ye Xinghui was a bit loud, and the teacher who was giving the lecture happened to hear him and hit him on the head accurately with a piece of chalk. Student Ye Xinghui, if you feel bored in class, just go to bed and dont disturb the classmates next to you who are studying hard! While the teacher was talking, he also smiled at Blind Bear. Ye Xinghui: . Ye Xinghui knew that he could no longer ask questions during class, so he lay on his desk and practiced the soul cultivation technique. Just when he was cultivating vigorously, a sound of snoring came from the side. Ye Xinghui opened his eyes, turned around and found that Blind Bear was still listening to the lecture seriously. But the snoring sound also came from him. Bah! What kind of weird ability do you have? How can you fall asleep sitting completely upright like this? Ye Xinghui was dumbfounded. The most important thing was that Blind Bear was wearing a pair of big black sunglasses. No one knew that he was actually sleeping except for Ye Xinghui who could hear the snoring. In this way, Blind Bear remained in this sleeping position for four classes, and even the bell in between classes did not wake him up! He was sleeping until the break, that is, lunchtime. Ye Xinghui wanted to sneak to the cafeteria to eat while this guy was sleeping. Just when Ye Xinghui stood up, he heard Blind Bears voice behind him. Is it time to have lunch? Ye Xinghui: Ye Xinghui was speechless again, complaining, Dad! Why did you get me such a weird guy? Is it to raise my blood pressure? Just at this time, Shi Mingyang came over. Hey! Zhang Baobiao, right? To celebrate your transfer to our class, Ill treat you to lunch! Hearing Shi Mingyangs words, Ye Xingchen thought, Shi Mingyang is indeed a good brother, knowing that I have no money in my meal card! Mingyang, look, I dont have much money on my meal card. Can you treat me too? Hearing this, Shi Mingyang hugged Ye Xinghuis shoulders and said boldly, No problem, I, Young Master Shi, will pay for todays lunch! . Half an hour later. Shi Mingyang looked at the empty balance on his meal card and the pile of plates and bowls in front of Blind Bear. He felt like he had tricked himself! Shi Mingyang looked at Ye Xinghui who was picking his teeth, and asked, Xinghui if you know he can eat so much, why didnt you tell me? You didnt ask! Ye Xinghui shrugged, and then said, And despite that, you still bought all the orders, so dont complain. In exchange, tell me what game records you want, and I will do them for you so you can enjoy them and show off some sunshine in your circle of friends! Hearing that Ye Xinghui was going to help him with the game records, Shi Mingyang recovered from the heartache of emptying his meal card. Ye Xinghui now also saw Blind Bears appetite. It was precisely because of what he saw that he felt worried about his current lifestyle. Ye Xinghui could not help but think. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I want to make money! No... I have to make money! It is actually not difficult for Ye Xinghui to get money. First. Go to Aunt Zhou Lings house to ask for money. Although he can get it, Ye Xinghui wont do such a thing. Second. Use his special powers to gamble. Third. Go buy lottery tickets. Fourth. Find people like Meng Ziyu to help. After much deliberation, Ye Xinghui felt that the fastest and most reliable way to get money would be to buy lottery tickets. He could completely turn on his clairvoyance and buy scratch-off tickets. Winning would be easy. The only uncertainty was whether the money won using his special powers could be spent. In fact, Ye Xinghui felt that he should be able to spend it. The money earned from special powers can only be used for good deeds. It should also be a good thing to help himself and Blind Bear from starving to death! And its just a lottery ticket. He doesnt have to buy it himself, just give Blind Bear the money and let him buy it! Ye Xinghui was just thinking about how to make money while following Shi Mingyang and Blind Bear after the lunch break. Chapter 28 - Bloody Plot Of True Love Chapter 28 Bloody Plot Of True Love On the way back to the school building, Ye Xinghui also learned about Blind Bears eyes. Because Ye Xinghui saw Blind Bear accidentally hit the trash can at the door of the building. Blind Bear is over two meters tall, and the height of the trash can is at most just above his knees. After hitting the trash can, Blind Bear actually thought the trash can was a student tying his shoelaces in front of him. He even bowed to the trash can to apologize. Through Blind Bears explanation, Ye Xinghui learned that Blind Bear originally had a pair of normal eyes, but during a protection mission, his eyes were poisoned in order to save the mission target. Because the poisoning was not serious and the treatment was timely, Blind Bears eyes were saved, but during the day, he would become almost blind with his eyes needing glasses at two to three thousand degrees. Only at night could his eyes return to normal, and then he could see extremely clearly. Through Blind Bears simple narration, Ye Xinghui knew that although Blind Bear and the black-hearted company behind him were indeed cheating, he had to admit that Blind Bear was a qualified bodyguard. The afternoon class was still boring for Ye Xinghui. Blind Bear sitting beside him and he was listening carefully ah, no he was sleeping seriously. Now Ye Xinghui is looking forward to the scene of exchanging playing table tennis with Tang Yuyan after school. He would stand behind Tang Yuyan and teach her how to play table tennis step by step, occasionally ending up with some skin-to-skin contact that shouldnt happen Thinking about it, he felt a little shy! In Ye Xinghuis view, only this kind of getting along from scratch can cultivate real feelings. Ye Xinghui really couldnt cross that bottom line by relying on the halo of the protagonist and some silly tricks to pick up girls, and then directly go to bed with the girls. Minutes and seconds passed, and the bell for the last class in the afternoon finally rang. Today, Ye Xinghui did not forget to bring his racket. After class, he took the racket and walked towards the table tennis hall. Behind him were Shi Mingyang and Blind Bear. Xinghui, are you going to find Zhang Fan to avenge your shame? Shi Mingyang caught up with Ye Xinghui and asked with some confusion. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Ye Xinghui heard him, he was stunned for a moment, and then said calmly, Huh? Im pretty sure I won yesterday, though? You won the match, but Zhang Fan won the girl! So in the end, you lost! Shi Mingyang declared righteously. Hearing Shi Mingyangs words, Ye Xinghui didnt want to talk to him anymore. He just wanted to find a girl now. There are so many trees in the world, so he cant hang himself on a crooked tree like Bai Tiantian! Besides, he really didnt like Bai Tiantian. Maybe its because of Bai Tiantians relatively high popularity. Everyone thought that he would be very sad and desperate when she fell into the arms of another girl. But Ye Xinghui only wanted to say that there was nothing in his heart. The only thing that bothered him was whether to buy some ice cream. Ignoring Shi Mingyang, Ye Xinghui quickened his pace and walked towards the hall. In the hall, people are already training, and Zhang Fan is among them. And at the entrance of the hall stood a short-haired young man holding a table tennis racket. This young man was the same boy who asked Ye Xinghui at the school gate this morning if he was Ye Xinghui. When the young man saw Ye Xinghui, he held and pointed a racket in one hand and said, Ye Xinghui, I want to challenge you! Seeing this young man looking for trouble again, Ye Xinghui was speechless for a while. Why should I accept your challenge? Ye Xinghui asked. Because because I... I like Tang Yuyan! Just as the young man finished speaking, Tang Yuyan, carrying a pink schoolbag, walked over from the other side. Of course she also heard the young mans words that were like a confession! Yao Zijianyou After hearing Yao Zijians confession, Tang Yuyan didnt know what to say. Yao Zijian and Tang Yuyan were classmates in junior high school, and they were still in the same class in senior high school. In junior high school, the relationship between the two was neither good nor bad. It can only be said to be an ordinary relationship between classmates. However, after entering senior high school, Yao Zijian began to bully Tang Yuyan in various ways, such as giving her nicknames, spraying her with a water gun, etc. These were all things Yao Zijian had done before. But she didnt expect the person who had been bullying her would now confess to her, which made Tang Yuyan feel at a loss. Although she only heard it by chance even if she didnt hear it now, it would reach her ears sooner or later after Yao Zijian shouted it in the table tennis hall. When Yao Zijian saw Tang Yuyan, his face turned red. Seeing that things were already like this, Yao Zijian took a deep breath to calm his mood, then walked up to Tang Yuyan and spoke. Um Im sorry for bullying you in the past! Actually I have liked you very early on, even during junior high, but as you know, Im the kind of bad student who doesnt study well and often gets into fights and troubles! So I didnt dare to confess. Knowing that you planned to enter Kunyang High School, I started studying hard. Finally through my hard work, I also got accepted to this school and was in the same class as you! But even when we were in the same class, you have always ignored me. In order to attract your attention, I teased you, pulled your hair, and messed with you I saw yesterday that you asked for Ye Xinghuis WeChat, and you were so so shy Speaking of this, Yao Zijian didnt know what to say. Yao Zijian knew that Tang Yuyan liked table tennis very much, and that she might have approached Ye Xinghui just because she wanted to learn better table tennis skills But but when he thought of Ye Xinghui standing behind Tang Yuyan, teaching her step by step, and occasionally having some skin-to-skin contact that shouldnt happen Yao Zijian couldnt remain silent. Because of this, he blocked Ye Xinghui at the school gate this morning. Seeing Yao Zijians sincere confession, the surrounding crowd focused their attention on Tang Yuyan. Tang Yuyan was not a school beauty in the beauty rankings, but this kind of drama of confessing love in public, with so many twists and turns in the story, is what the people wanted to see. Challenging an impossible opponent for love was the cliche in animes on TV. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Tang Yuyan lowered her head silently. When Ye Xinghui saw this scene, he felt like the girl he had found had run away again. Just when Ye Xinghui had such an idea, Tang Yuyan suddenly raised her head. At this time, Tang Yuyans eyes were firm, without any hint of cowardice. Yao Zijian, actually I also fell in love with you after I entered senior high school. When we were about to graduate junior high school, I saw you shave off your long hair, stop associating with those gangsters outside school, and start studying hard. In the end, you even got admitted to Kunyang High School ...I felt like you were cool. But because of my cowardly personality, I dont dare to speak when I meet the person I like. Plus, you always bully me I I thought you hated me! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui slapped his forehead hard. Damn it, Xinghui, youve made a couple again! Shi Mingyang, who was standing next to Ye Xinghui, pointed at Yao Zijian and Tang Yuyan, who were already hugging each other. Ye Xinghui raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and then said, When I met this young man this morning, I knew that he and classmate Tang Yuyan would definitely become a couple! Turns out Im right! Yeah! Shi Mingyang nodded and said, Your forced smile makes me feel like youre telling the truth! Ye Xinghui: Chapter 29 - Viper Group, Ice Viper And Charm Viper Chapter 29 Viper Group, Ice Viper And Charm Viper At the entrance of the table tennis hall. Many people are blessing the couple. Although they are only high school students, in this world, it is normal for high school students to fall in love. But when everyone looked at Ye Xinghui, their eyes became weird. Because he appeared in the hall for two days and made two people a pair of happy lovers each day. The first day was for the couple Bai Tiantian and Zhang Fan. The next day was Tang Yuyan and Yao Zijian, a pair who had long had a crush on each other but did not dare to confess. But with Ye Xinghui, they finally boldly confessed their feelings in front of everyone today. .. Tang Yuyan and Yao Zijian held hands and came to Ye Xinghui, bowed slightly to him, and said, Thank you, classmate Ye Xinghui. If it werent for you, we dont know how long it would take for us to be together! Hearing the two peoples thanks, Ye Xinghuis mouth twitched a few times, and then he said with a forced smile, Um Classmate Tang Yuyan, do you still want to learn table tennis? When Tang Yuyan heard this, she first looked at Yao Zijian next to her, and then said, Thank you, but I wont learn for the time being. The main reason why Tang Yuyan said this was because she had just formed a couple with Yao Zijian. During this period, they would definitely go on dates and watch movies. Even if she liked table tennis, it was still only a hobby and not as important as a boyfriend. Hearing Tang Yuyans answer, Ye Xinghui nodded to express his understanding and then left. What Ye Xinghui doesnt know is that today, Kunyang High School has the latest campus legend, and that is the story of Ye Xinghui, the human cupid. Ye Xinghui led Blind Bear and Shi Mingyang toward the outside of the school. Mingyang, I have something to do with Blind Bear. You can go home by yourself first! After saying this to Shi Mingyang, Ye Xinghui led Blind Bear towards the commercial street two blocks away. If he remembered correctly, there was a lottery station on that street. Thats right. Ye Xinghui wanted to buy a scratch-off ticket. No matter what his mood was, having a full meal was always the most necessary thing. .. Just as Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear were walking toward the lottery station, neither of them noticed that someone was filming the two of them with a phone next to a tree behind them. After taking the photo, the man used his phone to send it somewhere. .. At the same time. At the dock port of Kunyang City, a woman with a voluptuous figure was getting off a cruise ship. As soon as she got off the cruise ship, she received a message. As soon as she turned on the phone, the woman showed a charming smile and said, Hey, its such a handsome little brother this time! The symbol is on his neck, so he should be the target! Just as the woman finished speaking, there was a stamping sound of high-heeled shoes behind her, and then a cold female voice was heard. Boss, lets be careful. The bounty on Flower Pythons head has been redeemed! Flower Python! Isnt it normal for one Flower Python to die every three days? After all, they are working with that lunatic. Its different this time. The Flower Python this time is the bosss brother-in-law, so we need to be serious about the mission! And After saying this, the woman pointed to the photo on the phone and continued, The man in a black suit and sunglasses walking next to him is not simple. Hey, Sister Ice, dont worry. Im the best at dealing with virgin boys like this. As for the guy in sunglasses, it doesnt matter. We cant have the guy in sunglasses follow when were in bed! As soon as she finished speaking, she made a charming and seductive gesture, which made the eyes of several men passing by turn to her. They didnt stop looking until they bumped into something or were slapped by the female companion next to them. Both women are killers of the Ouroboros organization. The one with a cold tone is Ice Viper, while the sexy and charming one is Charm Viper. They are called the Viper Twins in the Ouroboros organization. Ice Viper is good at assassination and is good at using a steel needle hidden in her sleeve. As long as Ice Viper can get close to the mission target, she can kill the target instantly. Sometimes, the target will not even feel pain until after walking many steps, and then die. As for Charm Viper, she is good at gathering intelligence and the use of poisons. Moreover, Charm Viper also has a hobby, which is to seduce the target of the mission, then make the target fall in love with her, and then kill him when the two are having a rough time in bed! The Viper team is not as strong as the Python team, but the success rate of their mission when it comes to killing male targets is as high as 100%! The reason is that both women are very beautiful and are true femme fatales. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .. Ye Xinghui, who didnt know that he had been targeted by new killers, took Blind Bear to the lottery station. Everyone in the lottery station focused their attention on Blind Bear. The reason was that Blind Xiong was too tall, completely covering up Ye Xinghuis figure. Boss, take out the scratch-off tickets! Ye Xinghui came to the front desk and spoke to the boss. The boss, Wen Yan, took out a cardboard box and said, Take your pick! Ye Xinghui asked Blind Bear to take out the scratch-off ticket from the cardboard box, and then he opened his clairvoyance to look at them one by one. After looking at nearly a dozen pictures, and when the boss was becoming a little impatient, Ye Xinghui finally found three winning tickets. The bonuses are not high; they are two 50 yuan and one 20 yuan. Huh? Didnt they say that you can win 10,000 or even 100,000 in prizes from scratch tickets? Why cant I find one! Under the bosss confused and impatient gaze, Ye Xinghui looked through all the scratch-offs in the box. There are more than a hundred scratch-off tickets, but very few of them have prizes the largest prize is only 1,000 yuan, and there is only one in the entire pile. What the f*ck? So this scratch-off game is so bad! After cursing secretly in his mind, Ye Xinghui took out two tickets with a 100 yuan prize and the sole ticket with a 1000 yuan prize, and stacked all the other winning tickets on top of the box. As long as someone comes to buy scratch tickets, they will definitely buy the winning one without choosing. Ye Xinghui gave some money to Blind Bear to buy these three scratch tickets and started scratching. Just as Ye Xinghui saw with his clairvoyance, three scratch-off tickets won him a total of 1200 yuan. When Ye Xinghui went to the front desk to redeem his prize, the boss at the front desk also looked confused. He knows how low the probability of winning from the scratch ticket is, let alone the big prize. Although he was a little confused about how Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear managed to get three winning tickets from buying just three scratch-off tickets, there were so many people watching at the scene, and it was impossible for him not to redeem the prize for the two of them. In this way, Ye Xinghui successfully earned some money. At first, Ye Xinghui was a little happy to get 1200 yuan. After all, it was like picking up money, and everyone would be happy to have it happen to them. But when Ye Xinghui saw Blind Bear, he stopped smiling, because he knew that the 1200 yuan would soon become Blind Bears rations! Chapter 30 - How Many Rice Cookers Do You Have At Home? Chapter 30 How Many Rice Cookers Do You Have At Home? Back home, Ye Xinghui met his brother whom he hadnt seen for a day. Brother, what did you do when you disappeared all day? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Ye Xingchen glanced at Xiong Xiongzi and said, Didnt he tell you? His companion has been following me! Blind Bear: Blind Bear was a little shocked when he heard Ye Xingchens words. He couldnt believe that Ye Xingchen could find Owl. Owl is a sniper, and what he does best besides sniping is hiding. Owls hiding ability is the best in the entire Black Heart Bodyguard Company. Blind Bear didnt expect that a high school student would see through it. How could this not shock him? Its not yet night, so Blind Bears eyes are a little hard to use, but even so, he feels like hes been seen through by Ye Xingchen. Blind Bear looked at the two Ye brothers, who looked a little blurry in his current vision. One possessed an aura that could suppress him, and the other had the ability to see through the Owls hiding. These two brothers are not ordinary people. They are worthy of being that mans son! I just dont know whats going on with Snow Fox, who is guarding the eldest sister! . Ignoring Blind Bear, Ye Xingchen said to Ye Xinghui, Lets go, Aunt Zhou Ling asked us to go to her house for dinner! Oh! Ye Xinghui said oh, then pointed to Blind Bear behind him and asked, Do we take him with us? If you want to, then take it with you! After saying that, Ye Xingchen was the first to walk out of the house. Ye Xinghui looked at Blind Bear and asked, Wanna follow me? Of course! Blind Bear nodded and said, We have to act in accordance with the contract, and if you leave, I will buy my meal by myself and you need to reimburse me. Ye Xinghui: Alas! Ye Xinghui sighed, then took out his phone and dialed Aunt Zhou Lings number. When the call connected, Ye Xinghui said directly, Aunt Zhou Ling, this is Ye Xinghui. I would like to ask how many rice cookers do you have at home? Zhou Ling, who was on the other end of the phone, was a little confused by Ye Xinghuis question, but she still replied, There are four. Whats wrong, Xinghui? Oh! Do you mind if I bring a friend to your house for dinner? If its your friend, of course I dont mind. You can bring them all as long as you have them. Okay! Thats right this friend has a big appetite, so you can steam rice in all the rice cookers at your home! Is that so? Then Ill ask Aunt Meng to steam more rice! Thank you! After saying that, Ye Xinghui hung up the phone. The three of them took a taxi together and arrived at Zhou Lings home. As soon as he entered the house, Ye Xinghui smelled the rich aroma of food. You guys are here! Seeing Ye Xinghui and the others arriving, Zhou Ling directly pulled the two of them towards the dining table. As for Blind Bear, he was not polite at all. After introducing himself, he sat down directly on a seat. Naturally, Blind Bear introduced himself as Ye Xinghuis classmate, named Zhang Baobiao. Zhou Ling didnt care much about Blind Bears age and size. After all, Zhou Ling knew Ye Xinghuis father, Ye Chen. Since she met Ye Chen, she can say that she has met many strange people, which not only broadened her horizons but also forced her to develop a big heart, especially during the times when Su Qians family was targeting Ye Chen. In fact, Zhou Ling also regrets it a little. She regrets that her big heart came to her so late. If it had been earlier, she might have become Ye Chens wife . At the dining table, Ye Xinghui did not see Wang Jiayan and Wang Kuohai, and then asked with a strange look, Huh? Wheres uncle and Wang Jiayan? Your uncle is still busy with work. As for Jiayan At this point, Zhou Ling turned her eyes and continued, She went to play with her friends and wont have dinner at home! Oh! Ye Xinghui started eating. This meal is just an ordinary dinner, so everyone present did not act restrained, just eating and drinking as they should. Especially Blind Bear, who seemed to have not had enough to eat for several days. He started eating like he was in an eat-all-you-can competition. Seeing this scene, Zhou Ling was a little shocked and then asked Aunt Meng to continue steaming rice in the rice cookers that had been freed up. Before, Ye Xinghui told her on the phone that he had a friend who was a good eater, so he asked her to use all her rice cookers. After hearing what Ye Xinghui said, Zhou Ling had only one thought, and that was, How much can one person eat? Looking back now, she feels that she was still a little naive. Blind Bear completely subverted her worldview. After the meal was over, all the eight dishes and one soup on the table had disappeared. Halfway through, Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, Zhou Ling, and Aunt Meng were all full and stopped eating. The people who were full all watched Blind Bear eat, and Blind Bear himself also kept eating a few rice cookers worth. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After eating everything, Blind Bear finally burped. This time, Ye Xinghui finally knew where Blind Bears bottom line was! Secretly looking at the more than a thousand yuan in his pocket, Ye Xinghui thought to himself, If its a buffet this money could be enough for eating a buffet for about ten days! As the saying goes, when the dog nephew is full, the dog nephew will go away. After Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen finished eating, they planned to leave with Blind Bear. But just when a few people stood up, Zhou Ling suddenly covered her head and shook for a while, and then fell on the sofa. Seeing this scene, the three people who originally wanted to leave immediately stopped and asked about Zhou Lings situation. Im fine! This is my old headache! As soon as Zhou Ling finished speaking, Aunt Meng walked up to Zhou Ling with medicine and a glass of water. After Zhou Ling took the medicine, she said to Ye Xingchen, Xingchen, I originally planned to pick up Jiayan, but looking at my current situation, I cant. You also know that it is not safe for a little girl to be outside, so if you are free, can you help Auntie pick up Jiayan? Ye Xingchen frowned when he heard this. To be honest, he really didnt want to go. It was already dark now. If he went there, he would be sacrificing his cultivation time. However, thinking that he had received a small opportunity before, which could increase the speed of his cultivation, and that Zhou Ling was very kind to him in both her previous life and this life, Ye Xingchen nodded in agreement. As for Ye Xinghui, his brain started working full-time from the side. The rich girl goes to a bar to hang out with her friends, and then the protagonist goes to the bar to pick someone up, and is finally humiliated and ridiculed in various ways by the rich girls friends. The protagonist remained silent, then something happened midway, the people in the private room provoked the boss, and the boss took him into another private room, and then the protagonist showed off. When the boss was pretending to be cool, a call from a big shot happened to come in. After the boss answered the phone, he realized that these awesome people were all the younger brothers of the family on the other end of the phone! Damn it! This is a complete plot of the Urban Immortal Emperor! Could it really happen? Ye Xinghui murmured, and then thought that his brother didnt seem to have met a destined grandfather yet. If he hasnt even met an old man, then he is a fake Urban Immortal Emperor. He has no cards! Ye Xinghui complained in his thoughts. Chapter 31 - Zhou Ling’s Little Thoughts Chapter 31 Zhou Lings Little Thoughts Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, and Blind Bear left the villa together. As soon as they arrived outside, Ye Xinghui saw a familiar business car. The driver was Yao Dan, who had taken Ye Xinghui and the others to their new house before. After seeing Ye Xinghui and the others, Yao Dan rolled down the window, waved to the three of them, and said, Get in the car. Ill take you there! Seeing this, Ye Xinghui and the others got into her car. After getting in the car, Ye Xinghui glanced at his brother, and then asked with a smile, Sister Yao, since youre already here, why ask my brother to pick up Wang Jiayan? In fact, Ye Xinghui was asking knowingly. After seeing Yao Dan, both Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen knew that Zhou Ling deliberately let Ye Xingchen have more contact with Wang Jiayan. Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Yao Dan smiled and said, Im just acting as a driver. If I step in, I probably wont be able to bring the eldest young lady back! Ye Xinghui almost said, You already said she is the eldest lady, as if we can bring her back! At the same time, at Zhou Lings home. After the two brothers left, Zhou Ling, who was originally lying on the sofa in the living room, sat up. Just as Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen had guessed, Zhou Ling was actually completely fine. She only made this move because she wanted Ye Xingchen to have more contact with her daughter. Although she knew that her daughter and Ye Xingchen were almost impossible to get together, Zhou Ling still wanted to fight for it! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she couldnt win over Ye Xingchen, then Ye Xinghui would do! More than twenty minutes later. Yao Dan drove the car to the entrance of a club called Jincheng Club. Jincheng Club is the most luxurious club in Kunyang, not because of its decoration and location, but because the boss behind it was someone that neither the mayor nor the richest man of Kunyang City could afford to offend. The people who could come to Jincheng Club to spend money were also prominent figures in Kunyang City and the surrounding cities. As for a second generation like Wang Jiayan, they just come here to spend money using their parents cards. The clubhouse had bathing facilities, sauna, catering, guest rooms, gym, beauty salon, karaoke room, foot massage, chess and card room, tea ceremony cafe All kinds of entertainment and food are available. Im calling Jiayan to come down now! While talking, Yao Dan took out her phone and dialed Wang Jiayans number. After a while, the call was successfully connected. As soon as the connection was connected, Wang Jiayans somewhat impatient voice came out, Hello? Sister Yao, why did you come to pick me up so early? Theres no other way! Madam Zhou was worried that it wouldnt be safe for you to go home at night, so she asked me to pick you up! What time is it? Now is the time to get excited! Sister Yao, why dont you come up and play with us for a while? It was just after nine at this time, which was indeed the time when the nightlife had just begun. Upon hearing Wang Jiayans invitation, Yao Dan glanced at the two brothers, then decisively refused. No, I still have some work I need to handle for Madam Zhou. If you want to go back later, Madam Zhou said its okay, but she has to have someone accompany you so she can rest assured. After all, its not safe for a little girl like you to be outside so late Huh? Since you are going back to work, who will accompany me? Wang Jiayan asked with some confusion. Yao Dan smiled when she heard this and said, We are at the entrance of Jincheng Club now. Come down! Okay! Although she didnt know who her mother had sent, she still agreed. After all, it is very important to listen to her mother, otherwise her financial resources might be cut off. After Yao Dan hung up the phone, she looked at Ye Xingchen and said, Lets wait! She will be down soon. Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui heard the entire conversation clearly between Yao Dan and Wang Jiayan. Ye Xinghui thought to himself, Oh! Aunt Zhou Ling has really worked hard this time Its a pity that my brother and Wang Jiayan are not from the same world at all! Wang Jiayan also firmly believes that she and Ye Xingchen are not from the same world at all. As for Ye Xingchen, his face was expressionless. A few minutes later, Wang Jiayan finally walked out of the club. When she saw the brothers Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui, her expression suddenly became unnatural. My mother wont let them follow me, right? Wang Jiayan pointed at Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, and asked with a frown. Yao Dan just nodded when she heard this, and then said, Madam Zhou said, let them take you home tonight. If Madam Zhou doesnt see them when you go home, she will cut off your pocket money for half a month. !!! After listening to Yao Dans words, Wang Jiayan glared at Ye Xingchen, Ye Xingchen, its you making these moves again, isnt it? I told you! Give up your thoughts on me as soon as possible. We are not from the same world at all! When Ye Xingchen heard this, he just looked at Wang Jiayan indifferently. Although his brother treats everyone as ants, Ye Xinghui was a master who would trample even ants to death when they offended him. Seeing Wang Jiayan humiliating his brother, Ye Xinghui stood up and declared directly. Okay! In that case, were leaving now. I hope you have a good time. After saying that, Ye Xinghui turned around and got into Yao Dans car. Yao Dan smiled when she saw this, and she also started the car directly. Yao Dan knew that as long as her financial lifeline continued to be pinched, Wang Jiayan would listen to Zhou Ling, no matter what she said. Just as Yao Dan expected, just when Ye Xingchen was about to get in the car, Wang Jiayan stopped him directly, Wait Ye Xingchen, I can take you up. You can eat and drink as you like, but dont talk nonsense. Dont even mention that I am your fiance! Seeing that Wang Jiayan had compromised, Yao Dan looked at Ye Xinghui and said, I have compromised, so get off the car! Ye Xinghui felt that this was not enough, so he immediately said to Wang Jiayan, Okay! We can go up with you! After saying this, Ye Xinghui pointed at Blind Bear next to him and said, However, you have to take care of me and my brothers food for a month! And I have the final say in what to eat! If you agree, we will get out of the car. Yao Dan: ??? Wang Jiayan: ??? Both Yao Dan and Wang Jiayan were a little confused. Even this big guy and Ye Xinghuis food had to be taken care of for a month. What kind of condition was this? Wang Jiayan had a lot of pocket money even for just half a month. Let alone two more people to feed, even if there are five more people who ate well, it was more than enough. Although she didnt know what Ye Xinghuis condition meant, Wang Jiayan still agreed for the sake of half a months pocket money. But what Wang Jiayan didnt know was that whether she agreed or not, she would definitely lose her pocket money for the next half a month. Its just the difference between her money being deducted by Zhou Ling or having her money used for food by Blind Bear! Wang Jiayan agreed to the conditions, and Ye Xinghui naturally got out of the car. When Yao Dan saw that the matter was settled, she drove away directly. Chapter 32 - Jincheng Club Chapter 32 Jincheng Club Under the lead of Wang Jiayan, the four of them took the elevator to the private room on the top floor. There are four private rooms on the top floor, two of which are currently in use. The private room where Wang Jiayan and the others stayed was a KTV and bar-themed private room. The other three private room themes are spa-themed, entertainment-themed, and a tea ceremony room. .. When the door of the private room was closed, the corridor was quite quiet, but the moment the door was opened, the sound of restless music came from the private room. Hearing this, Ye Xinghui felt quite excited, while Ye Xingchen frowned because he didnt like this noisy environment. As for Blind Bear, he simply followed Ye Xinghui expressionlessly. When the four people entered the private room, all the young men and women looked at the door. Jiayan, I thought you went home! You answered the phone and left without even saying a word! Seeing Wang Jiayan, a girl with heavy makeup stood up and talked to her. Oh! My mother really asked me to go home. Having said this, Wang Jiayan glanced behind her and continued, If I didnt bring these two dog-skin plasters with me. Wang Jiayan simply chose to ignore Blind Bear. As for the young men and women present, after hearing Wang Jiayans words, they looked directly at Ye Xinghui and the two men behind him. At this time, Ye Xinghui also noticed that he really knew a lot of these people in the private room. There are several prominent figures in Kunyang High School, and each of them comes from a very good family background. To be precise, those from poor family backgrounds cannot join this circle at all. Naturally, Ye Xinghui also saw Meng Ziyu, whom he had met before. Meng Ziyus eyes glowed coldly when he saw Ye Xinghui, but Ye Xinghui just smiled when he saw Meng Ziyu. Its not because of anything else, but because Meng Ziyu was equivalent to a TV signal to Ye Xinghui! Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As long as Meng Ziyu did something to attack him, his brothers emotions would definitely change. If his emotions changed, Ye Xinghuis small TV would definitely have a signal. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghuis eyes became much gentler when he looked at Meng Ziyu. After all, this guy would be in trouble soon. .. . . Haha! Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, since you are here, come and sit down! Meng Ziyu, who was sitting in the main seat, was the first to speak. When people around Meng Ziyu heard what he said, they all knew that Meng Ziyu was going to give the two brothers a hard time, and then they moved to both sides to give up two positions. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Im telling you, Meng Ziyu, you have such a bad eye. Cant you see that there is a brother behind me? After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui pointed to Blind Bear standing behind him. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Meng Ziyu was also stunned. He thought that Blind Bear was a security guard at Jincheng Club, but now it seemed that was not the case. Oh! It turns out you brought him too! Okay! Come in and sit down together. Although what he said was like that, what Meng Ziyu was thinking in his mind was, Anyway, Im going to deal with you two. It doesnt matter if I add one more. The only thing that worried Meng Ziyu was Blind Bears size. Blind Bears size was quite oppressive, making him dare not underestimate him. The three of them sat down, and Meng Ziyu took out three cocktails from the table and handed them to them. Come, try the special cocktail here. With your family background, you probably wont be able to drink it in this life, so drink more today! Although Meng Ziyu said this very politely, everyone present could hear that this was a naked humiliation! As soon as Meng Ziyu finished speaking, the people around burst into laughter, and even Wang Jiayan was no exception. Come on, come on Has the plot begun? Come on! Come on! If you can make my brother change his mood by humiliating me, then humiliate me as much as you want! Ye Xinghui thought to himself, then took the wine in his hand and said with a smile, Oh! Such an expensive wine. I really want to take a good sip! After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui took a big sip, but did not swallow it, but held it in his mouth. Just when Meng Ziyu opened his mouth to laugh disdainfully, Ye Xinghui spit directly into his mouth. Because Ye Xinghui sprayed the wine too quickly, Meng Ziyu swallowed it without reacting. Sorry! Sorry! This wine is too expensive and too good. I wanted to keep it in my mouth for a while, but then I saw your face, so I couldnt help but vomit Meng Ziyu: Wang Jiayan: Others: Everyone present was speechless when they heard Ye Xinghuis words. This kid is really seeking death! Yes! Not only did he insult Young Master Meng with his actions, but his words were also so unpleasant! It seems that Young Master Meng will not let him go. Everyone present looked at Ye Xinghui with a little sympathy. In their opinion, if the two brothers just accepted Meng Ziyus verbal insults, everything would have been easy to talk about and nothing would have happened after today. But what Ye Xinghui did was really seek death. Now they just want to say one thing to Ye Xinghui, Be careful after school! After Meng Ziyu rinsed his mouth, he looked at Ye Xinghui with a gloomy expression, as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes. Ye Xinghui had already provoked him before at the school gate, but after what happened today, it couldnt be settled with just a beating. He wouldnt stop until Ye Xinghui lost one of his arms and legs. Meng Ziyu, who became more and more angry the more he thought about it, stood up directly. At the same time as he stood up, Blind Bear also stood up. Seeing this scene, Meng Ziyu was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that there was a big man beside Ye Xinghui. Judging from this mans fighting ability, it shouldnt be a problem to hit four or five of him with one punch. Thinking of this, Meng Ziyu took a deep breath and sat back. As for Blind Bear? He stood up just to get some food at the far end of the table. When Ye Xinghui saw this scene, he secretly glanced at Blind Bear, who earned the achievement of making his plans fail without doing anything. Just now, he clearly saw Meng Ziyu standing up with an angry look on his face. At that time, Ye Xinghuis thought was, Look this guy is angry Ho, ho, ho, hes standing up, ah, ah, ah, hes going to hit me now! Just when Ye Xinghui felt that he was going to get slapped happily or watch Meng Ziyu ask the guard to beat him, Blind Bear stood up and scared Meng Ziyu back to his seat. Alas! Ye Xinghui sighed inwardly, looking at his older brother who was still expressionless, thinking, It seems that the hatred attracted is not enough! Chapter 33 - Proud Of The Spring Breeze Chapter 33 Proud Of The Spring Breeze Because of Blind Bears intimidation, Meng Ziyu could not take action against Ye Xinghui. As for asking the security guard of Jincheng Club? Then he would be the one in trouble. The owner of this club was someone he must be respectful to when he met him. If the owner knew that he was causing trouble here, he would definitely be beaten to death. Meng Ziyu, knowing that he couldnt do anything tonight, began to humiliate Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen in harmony with the people around him. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, they were not even throwing out insults. They were mainly showing off their sense of superiority. For example, how much money their family makes, how big their company is, what kind of car they drive, how much the watch they wear costs, etc. Naturally, while showing off, they would also ask what Ye Xinghuis family does. And Ye Xinghui just said, My family owns a supermarket, and it just turned yellow a few days ago. Ye Xinghuis words also made the people around him laugh. But Ye Xinghui felt that it didnt matter. He knew the truth, so he just felt that these rich kids present were like clowns. Ye Xingchen didnt care even more. He simply ignored these people. As for Blind Bear? He kept eating, eating endlessly, and drinking a lot of cocktails. Ye Xinghui felt very puzzled. He had obviously eaten so much at Zhou Lings house. How could he continue to eat here? Even if he was a poor person, he wouldnt be able to eat so much, right? Just when Ye Xingchen was confused, the private room door opened from the outside, and then a somewhat panicked girl walked in. When the girl walked in, Ye Xinghui discovered that there was a slap mark on her face. The girl had just gone out to answer a phone call. When the young men and women in the private room saw the slap marks on the girls face, they were stunned. Yaoyao? Who beat you? Yes! Whats going on? Who beat you like this? The girl named Yaoyao burst into tears when she heard the questions from her friends around her. Then she cried and told them what happened just now. Because it was too noisy in the private room, Yaoyao went out to answer the phone. When she went out, she saw a bald man in a bathrobe also making a call. Seeing that Yaoyao was good-looking and dressed maturely, the bald man thought she was a staff member here, and then came over to tease her. Yaoyao was just about to be eighteen years old. She had never been teased like this before. She slapped the bald man casually, but the bald man grabbed her wrist and slapped her with his backhand. After hearing what happened, several young people present were filled with indignation. Yaoyao, is that bald head still outside? One of the young men said with his arms rolled up. The name of this young man who stepped forward is He Zhifei, and he is Yaoyaos suitor. Probably! as she spoke, Yaoyao wiped the tears on her face, and then continued, I think that bald head seems a bit difficult to mess with Yaoyaos intention was to let the matter go, but the boys present were not happy. Yaoyao, that bastard hit you, so I will definitely help you fight back. Besides what are you afraid of? Brother Meng is here! Having said this, He Zhifei looked back at Meng Ziyu and said with a smile, Brother Meng, do you think what I said is right? Yaoyao has been beaten. We must seek justice! Meng Ziyu was a little embarrassed after hearing what He Zhifei said. He wanted to say that his father really couldnt protect him here, but ...He had pretended to be great in this place for a long time, and it was really shameful to take it back now. In the end, he could only nod stiffly. Seeing Meng Ziyu nodding, He Zhifei and several other young people suddenly became more excited, and then they walked out of the private room with Yaoyao. In the corridor outside the private room, a middle-aged bald man in a bathrobe had just hung up the phone when he saw several young people walking towards him angrily. Next to the leading young man was the girl who had been slapped by him before. Thats him, Yaoyao said as she pointed at the middle-aged bald man. Did you hit my friend? He Zhifei asked in a bad tone. Haha. Are you here to sell her for more? I teased you a few times, and you slapped me? Dont you think you should be beaten? While speaking, the bald head always kept his eyes on Yaoyao. Yaoyao has an outstanding figure and good looks. Her makeup and look were very mature tonight. If she didnt say it, it would be hard to tell that she was actually a high school student. Hearing that the bald head said that Yaoyao was for sale, He Zhifei became angry and kicked the bald man in the stomach. The bald man didnt expect that someone would dare to hit him. He was caught off guard and kicked to the ground by He Zhifei. After kicking the bald head down, He Zhifei and several young men behind him went up to kick. If it werent for the service staff in the corridor who stopped them, they would have continued beating him. At the same time. In a private room. Ye Xinghui looked at Meng Ziyu with a smile. When Meng Ziyu saw that something was wrong with the way Ye Xinghui looked at him, he asked in an unhappy tone, Hey, what are you looking at? Im looking at you! Ye Xinghui blurted out directly. He could say whatever he wanted to someone he could afford to offend, so Ye Xinghui did not act polite. At this moment, Wang Jiayan sat next to Meng Ziyu, glanced at Ye Xinghui first, and then said to Meng Ziyu, Ziyu, dont be like him, he is a rogue and a gangster. Hearing Wang Jiayans evaluation of himself, Ye Xinghui didnt say anything. Instead, he looked at Meng Ziyu and said, Meng Ziyu, I can tell you your next fate. Do you want to listen? When Meng Ziyu heard this, he was stunned for a moment and then burst into laughter. However, before Meng Ziyu could say the mocking words, he heard Ye Xinghui speak again. Your friends went out to settle accounts with people who are not simple. They will come back triumphantly in a while, but soon, there will be a few big men in black kicking open the door of our private room. Of course, these people who kicked open the private room door were the people sent by the master your friends had beaten up. Then... ...Everyone in our private room will be taken to the private room where they are! In the end you will change from pretending to be a grandson to a real grandson! The previous speculation was okay. When Ye Xinghui said the last sentence, Meng Ziyu stood up directly. Who do you think is your grandson? How could Meng Ziyu not hear that Ye Xinghui was calling him a grandson in a roundabout way? Whether a real grandson or pretending to be a grandson, he was still a grandson. But just after Meng Ziyu stood up, the private room door was pushed open from the outside, and He Zhifei, holding Yaoyaos hand, walked in. He Zhifei could be regarded as a successful man. After he taught the bald man a lesson in front of Yaoyao, he confessed his love directly to Yaoyao. In that case, Yaoyao would not say it even if she disagreed deep in her mind. In this way, another couple was born in front of Ye Xinghui, although this time, it really had nothing to do with Ye Xinghui. Chapter 34 - The Plot Continues, The Background Is Useless Chapter 34 The Plot Continues, The Background Is Useless In the private room, He Zhifei, who was holding Yaoyaos shoulders, told the people who didnt come with them the whole story of how they taught the wretched bald man a lesson. Speaking of the time when he and Yaoyao got together, He Zhifei even kissed Yaoyao on the face. After being kissed by He Zhifei, Yaoyao only blushed and had no other reaction, which showed that the two people were really together. Although He Zhifei and the young men were chatting happily, Meng Ziyu was not interested. Mainly because what Ye Xinghui said before made him feel a little uneasy. Just when Meng Ziyu was thinking about it, he heard a bang, and the door of the private room was kicked open. Then several big men in black suits walked in. Seeing this scene, Meng Ziyus expression changed, and he thought, What the hell? That bastard couldnt really tell my fortune, right?! If Ye Xinghui knew what Meng Ziyu was thinking, he would definitely show the dragon kings version of a crooked smile, and then say to him, Im a mortal, but I have read the script! After several big men in black walked in, they said coldly to everyone in the private room, Lets go. Brother Long wants to see you! When they heard the name, Brother Long, everyone present was a little confused because they had never heard of it before. Only Meng Ziyu turned pale with fear after hearing that Brother Long wanted to see his group. Brother Long. This name is known to everyone in Kunyangs upper circles. Meng Ziyu only knew because his father mentioned Brother Long to him. Pang Long was the manager of Jincheng Club. Although his position was a manager, he basically didnt take care of things. He was here mainly to suppress the place with his awesomeness. The reason why Brother Long was so awesome was because he had a very strong background. Some say that Brother Long was actually pushed to the front by an unknown big boss to work for the boss to get money. Although Meng Ziyu didnt know the specific details, he knew that the Brother Long that the men in black spoke of must be him no it should be said that he got the attention of someone that neither his father nor his second uncle could afford to offend. Whats wrong with Brother Long? We only know Brother Meng. Before Meng Ziyu could speak, He Zhifei stood up. Maybe he wanted to show off in front of his new girlfriend, or maybe with Meng Ziyus support behind him, He Zhifei could be as arrogant as he wanted. Seeing He Zhifeis death-seeking look, Meng Ziyu immediately stood up and pushed him back to the sofa. Facing He Zhifeis somewhat puzzled look, Meng Ziyu sneered at the strong man in black and said, Um whats the matter with us that Brother Long wanted to see us? If we disturbed him, well leave immediately. Hearing this, the strong man in black glanced at Meng Ziyu and said, You beat our Brother Longs distinguished guest and you still want to leave intact? When Meng Ziyu and the others heard this, they finally knew what was going on. These must be the people who were sent by the wretched bald head to make trouble. After Meng Ziyu was surprised, he looked at Ye Xinghui, because everything that Ye Xinghui said was correct. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end, Meng Ziyu did not resist, because he knew that if he and his friends resisted, there would be no good results. In this way, under the lead of several strong men in black, everyone walked to another supreme VIP private room. Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, the two brothers, walked at the back. Blind Bear, on the other hand, somehow got mixed up with the group of strong bodyguards in black suits. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui was dumbfounded for a while. What the hell? Is it Blind Bear or that group of people who are blind? Didnt they notice there was an additional person? And Blind Bear... Damn it, youre walking with the wrong person! . Another theme of the private rooms with people was the spa, which consisted of massage and bathing. Because they needed to take a bath or something, this private room was much larger than the one Meng Ziyu and the others were in before. In the private room, a man with a coiled dragon tattoo on his back was lying on a massage bed, and a masseur with an appearance and figure of over 8 points was stepping on the mans back. As for the bald man who had been beaten up by He Zhifei and the others before, he sat on the other side with an unhappy look on his face. When the private room door opened from the outside, the man lying on the massage bed waved his hand. When the spa master who was stepping on the mans back saw this, she jumped off the mans back. The man with the coiled dragon tattoo on his back is Pang Long, the manager of this Jincheng club, also known as Brother Long. Pang Long sat up, moved his shoulders and neck a little, and finally put on his bathrobe. At this time, his men also brought Meng Ziyu and the others in. Mr. Qiang, are they the ones who beat you? Pang Long pointed at Meng Ziyu and the others who walked in and asked. Yes! The bald man known as Mr. Qiang nodded fiercely, and then walked up to He Zhifei with a ferocious smile, and kicked He Zhifei, knocking him to his knees. Bah! Mr. Qiang spat on He Zhifeis head and said fiercely, Arent you awesome? Why dont you keep up the awesomeness? Ye Xinghui, who was standing at the back, saw everything with his eyes and thought to himself, Sure enough a proper plot of the Urban Immortal Emperor. The next step should be Meng Ziyu moving his background, but then it will be useless. In the end, it will be my brother who can pretend to be cool. Its time! Just as Ye Xinghui thought. Seeing He Zhifei being beaten, Meng Ziyu immediately came to Pang Long and bowed deeply, saying, Brother Long, my dad is Meng Fei, can you look at But before Meng Ziyu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Pang Long, who said, Is Meng Fei your father? Meng Ziyu was overjoyed when he saw that Brother Long actually knew his father, and then he nodded repeatedly and said, Yes, my father is Meng Fei, the richest man in Kunyang now. Can you give my father face and let us go? How much compensation does your friend want? Just tell me the amount and I will pay it. As soon as Meng Ziyu finished speaking, Pang Long burst out laughing. After laughing, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and Meng Ziyus whole body trembled when faced with his aura. Give your dad some face? Ask him if he dares to tell me to give him face. The richest man in Kunyang? If I say he is the richest man, he is the richest man. If I say he would not be the richest man today, he would be the richest man no longer! Pang Longs words made Meng Ziyus face turn pale. He knew that things would not go well today. He turned his head and looked at He Zhifei, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and the young men who had also beaten Mr. Qiang before, and now they were being beaten until they were howling on the ground. Meng Ziyu took a deep breath and then said to Pang Long, Brother Long, what happened this time has nothing to do with me. It was my classmates who beat up your friend. Please see if you can let me go! Hearing Meng Ziyus words, Meng Ziyus classmates and friends present looked incredulous. Meng Ziyu sold us out now? Where are the friendships we promised? What about the awesome background you promised? Is it agreed that the richest man in Kunyang will have a lot of face? Whats the promise that it will work well in Jincheng Club? .. Chapter 35 - Make Trouble And Stop My Brother From Pretending To Be X Chapter 35 Make Trouble And Stop My Brother From Pretending To Be X In the spa-themed private room. Pang Long smiled, looked at the cowardly Meng Ziyu, and said, Okay! I dont need to give your father face, but I will give you some face! After all, I, Pang Long, have always convinced others with virtue! Meng Ziyus expression suddenly became happy when he heard this, but before he could say thanks, he heard the sound of glass breaking. The young men and women behind Meng Ziyu screamed in agony. Just after Pang Long finished talking about convincing people with virtue, his younger brother hit Meng Ziyu on the head with a wine bottle. Wine mixed with blood flowed down from Meng Ziyus head. Brother Brother Long, what about convincing people with virtue? Hearing his question, Pang Long said, Thats right, its about convincing people with virtue. Having said this, Pang Long asked the younger brother who hit Meng Ziyu before, Is there the word virtue written on the wine bottle? After hearing Pang Longs question, the younger brother bowed to Pang Long respectfully and answered with a smile, Dont worry, boss, I wrote several characters on the wine bottles! Hearing this mans words, Meng Ziyu almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Ye Xinghui, who was standing at the very back, almost laughed out loud when he heard the conversation between Pang Long and his younger brother. Pfft, hahaha, this Brother Long is quite interesting. He is really a toad and a frog looking like an ugly flower! Meng Ziyu had a wine bottle smashed into his head. Although he was very angry, he could only swallow his anger. Now Meng Ziyu thought of what Ye Xinghui said before. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You will pretend to be a grandson and become a real grandson. Now Meng Ziyu feels that he really can only pretend to be a grandson in front of Brother Long! Okay! Since youve finished accepting virtue, you can get out! Pang Long waved his hand and said to Meng Ziyu, who had a bloody head. Hearing this, Meng Ziyu nodded, turned around, and pulled Wang Jiayan to leave the private room. He didnt want to stay here for a second longer. Huh? I asked you to leave, but who asked you to take people away? Seeing that Meng Ziyu still wanted to take someone with him, Pang Long asked in a cold tone. Um Brother Long, this is my girlfriend, I But before Meng Ziyu could finish what he said, Pang Longs younger brother kicked him directly. Idiot, if Brother Long can let you go, just go! Why are you still here? Meng Ziyu staggered after being kicked, but he did not dare to say anything. He just looked deeply at Wang Jiayan with an apologetic look, and he left without looking back. When Wang Jiayan saw this scene, her eyes were a little dazed. Husband and wife are like birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly separately! At this moment, Ye Xinghuis inappropriate voice reached Wang Jiayans ears. Wang Jiayan immediately became angry when she heard Ye Xinghuis swishy voice, but before she could get angry, she heard Ye Xinghui continue, Oh? No, they are not a couple yet, but they flew away separately before they were still a couple. What if they become a couple? Wont they fight each other every day as husband and wife? Hearing Ye Xinghuis mocking words, Wang Jiayan could only grit her teeth and say nothing. Wang Jiayan still had the illusion that Meng Ziyu would call the police after going out. Just after Meng Ziyu left, the young people present panicked, especially those passionate young people who had beaten the bald Mr. Qiang. If Mr. Qiang told them now that they could resolve this matter by kneeling down, they would definitely kneel down without hesitation. .. Mr. Qiang, tell me! What can I do to satisfy you? Just when the young men and women were in despair, Brother Long looked at Bald Qiang and asked calmly. Hearing Pang Longs question, the bald Mr. Qiang thought for a moment and said with a smile, The women will stay and the men will have one leg each. Is that too much? When Pang Long heard this, he did not reply. Instead, he pointed at the boys in black standing on both sides and said, Didnt you hear what Mr. Qiang said? Why arent you taking action yet?! After hearing this, a group of men in black immediately split into two waves. One wave went to grab the girls and took them aside, while the other wave walked towards the boys with steel pipes or wine bottles in hand. Just when a boy in black grabbed Wang Jiayans wrist, Ye Xingchen, who was standing behind, spoke. I dont care about other people, but you cant touch her! Ye Xingchens tone was very indifferent as if he didnt take the scene in front of him seriously at all. When Ye Xinghui saw his brother stand up, he knew it was time for him to show off. But how could he let his brother show off? Before the man in black who went to arrest Wang Jiayan could react, Ye Xinghui picked up a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet next to him and smashed it with a swing. Caught off guard, the man in black was hit directly by Ye Xinghui. Seeing this scene, both the people on Pang Longs side and the young men and women who were like frightened rabbits were stunned. Especially Wang Jiayan. She didnt expect that Ye Xinghui, a scoundrel, would actually fight against these gangsters for her own sake. Ye Xingchen, who had just wanted to take action, saw that his brother had taken action. He took back his steps and then quietly watched everything that happened in front of him. Boy, you dare to hit my people. You are very brave! When Pang Long saw that Ye Xinghui was brave enough to attack his men, the veins on his forehead suddenly bulged. You are Brother Long. Why dont I just hit your men? If you dare, bite me! Ye Xinghui directly turned on the taunting mode. As for why Ye Xinghui wanted to attack these experienced babies before his brother and even ridiculed them? Naturally, it was because he had to do it himself so that these people had a reason to beat him. Meng Ziyu didnt dare to do something to him because of Blind Bear. But he doesnt believe that such a big shot wouldnt dare to do something to him, not to mention that they didnt know that Blind Bear was on his side. Huhuhu Pang Long sneered, then tilted his head towards his younger brothers, who were already ready to take action. Seeing this, the men in black took out their knives from their pockets and swung their sticks towards Ye Xinghui. Ye Xingchen, who was standing behind, saw that these people actually took out lethal weapons, and a murderous intent appeared on his originally expressionless face. If someone pointed a weapon at him, he would not have the intention to kill nor would he even care, but it would be different if these people were targeting his younger brother. Ye Xingchen put one hand behind his back, and starlight gathered in his hand. If Ye Xinghui was in danger, he would take action immediately. Just when Ye Xingchen was about to take action at any time, the small TV inside Ye Xinghuis body came out again. The signal is coming! Ye Xinghui was overjoyed. At the same time, the group of men in black also rushed towards Ye Xinghui. Come! I havent fought with my special powers yet! Ye Xinghui said as he put the small TV aside. Chapter 36 - Sniper Chapter 36 Sniper In the spa-themed private room. A group of men in black, armed with weapons, surrounded Ye Xinghui. In one corner of the private room was a group of young men and women who looked like quails. Seeing that these men in black were paying attention to Ye Xinghui, they directly chose to sneak through the wall to the door, then opened the door and ran away. While escaping, they also took the stunned Wang Jiayan away with them. Pang Long didnt care about the high school students who escaped. He focused all his attention on Ye Xinghui. What about Ye Xinghui? He pinched his sword finger with his hand, and the pupils in his eyes gradually spread outward, and then turned in a circle. When the black-clothed boys surrounding him saw Ye Xinghuis eyes, their eyes appeared to have lost consciousness for a second. Ah a snake Why are there snakes? Damn it! This is a cobra! Its a venomous snake! After losing consciousness, the men in black all threw away the weapons in their hands, because in their eyes, the weapons that could cause fatal damage to Ye Xinghui all turned into venomous snakes. Seeing them throwing away all their weapons, the bald Mr. Qiang and Pang Long were also stunned for a moment. Whats wrong with them? Are they hysterical? Mr. Qiang looked at Pang Long and asked. I dont know, but I think it was that kid who did it! shouted Pang Long as he stared at Ye Xinghui. When Ye Xingchen saw this scene, he nodded secretly, and thought, I didnt expect that my brother is quite talented in controlling soul power. Ye Xingchen directly regarded Ye Xinghuis special abilities as the power obtained by improving his soul power. Among the many men in black, the only one who did not throw away the weapon in his hand was none other than Blind Bear. Its not that he wasnt hit by Ye Xinghuis illusion, but because he was wearing really dark sunglasses, the illusions were ineffective on him. In the private room, Blind Bear being the only one fine while holding a wine bottle and being more than two meters tall was as eye-catching as possible. Blind Bear was a little embarrassed when he saw everyone looking at him. At this time, Pang Long realized, No matter what method that kid uses, just put on sunglasses! If you dont have sunglasses, step aside. If you have sunglasses, put them on! The reason Pang Long reacted so quickly was because he had seen a lot in the world with the big boss behind him, and naturally, he had seen some strange people and strange things capable of similar unknown methods like Ye Xinghui. After hearing this, all the younger brothers took out their sunglasses one after another. As for those without sunglasses, they stood behind Pang Long. Damn it! Blind Bear, you really fail to achieve anything but fail! Cursing secretly, Ye Xinghui looked at the eight or nine people in front of him wearing sunglasses and holding various weapons, and said with a smile, We can talk about things, so why use a knife? As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xinghui turned around and ran away, hiding directly behind Ye Xingchen. This was not cowardice, but a strategic retreat measure taken after the mission had been completed. Brother, you better not pretend to be stupid! Ye Xinghui patted Ye Xingchen on the shoulder and said. Ye Xingchen didnt say anything and just stood quietly. Just when a man in black was about to hit Ye Xingchen with his knife. Ye Xinghui clearly saw a layer of purple-blue light emerging on the surface of his brothers body. But what Ye Xinghui didnt expect was that the mans knife did not stop because it hit the protective shield around Ye Xingchen, but it stopped because the mans wrist was penetrated by a bullet. Just when the man in black dropped the knife from his hand, everyone heard a crash. Turning around, they saw that the glass window of the private room was broken. Ye Xingchen looked along the broken glass and saw a person on the roof of the building a thousand meters away looking towards them with a sniper rifle. Youre really nosy! Ye Xingchen murmured. Pang Long and Bald Qiang were already frightened. Long Brother Long this isnt this a sniper? Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont ask me, I dont know either. Brother Long who did you offend? I feel like I should reconsider our cooperation. . At this time, Blind Bear finally returned behind Ye Xinghui, and then whispered, It should have been Owl that did it. Ye Xinghui heard the name Owl from Blind Bears mouth. After learning that it was the sniper bodyguard who secretly protected his brother, Ye Xinghui didnt like it even more when he looked at Blind Bear. Look at others who would just shoot to protect in a critical moment. How about you? You were able to sneak into the enemy, but you only caused me trouble! Are you really my bodyguard? It is written in the contract that we can only take action when your life is in danger! Blind Bear explained. Huh? Wasnt I in danger just now? Ye Xinghui asked speechlessly. I didnt realize it. You were mocking them just now! Ye Xinghui: Then what about my brother? Do you think he is in danger? Just shoot instantly? Ye Xinghui asked again with some displeasure. Huh? I always thought that my eyesight was bad, but I didnt expect that your eyesight wasnt that good either! Didnt you see that the knife was almost piercing your brothers chest? Ye Xinghui wanted to refute Blind Bear, and tell him that even if the knife really pierced his brothers chest, he would be fine, but if the knife pierced his body he would definitely die! While Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear were discussing protection issues, Ye Xingchen had already walked up to Pang Long. However, none of Pang Longs younger brothers could stop him. As long as one of the younger brothers made a move, a red dot would appear on his chest. Even fools know what this red dot represents. It meant that a sniper in the distance could take their life at any time, and it only needed one bullet. You dont think that Im afraid of you because there are snipers! Pang Long looked at Ye Xingchen and said with some sternness, The forces behind me are not something you high school students can mess with. I know that there are snipers behind you to protect you, and you are not an ordinary person either. Cant I just let you go today and write this off? Do you think my confidence came from the sniper? Ye Xingchen said coldly. Isnt it? Pang Long almost cursed. Just when he wanted to say something more, Ye Xingchens phone suddenly rang. Ye Xingchen answered the phone as if there was no one around. Yao Dans voice came from the other end of the phone. When are you leaving? Do you want me to pick you up? You can come now! After saying this, Ye Xingchen hung up the phone. Just as he hung up the phone, another call came in. Ye Xingchen looked at his phone and found that it was an unknown caller. Chapter 37 - The Plot Continues, Brother Long Kneels Down Chapter 37 The Plot Continues, Brother Long Kneels Down When Ye Xingchen picked up the phone, a sweet female voice came from it. Young Master Ye, Im here to pick you up. Where are you now? Its you. Im dealing with some things at Jincheng Club now. You can wait for me downstairs at Jincheng Club! What are you dealing with? If you have any trouble, you can go to Pang Long at Jincheng Club. Hearing this, Ye Xingchen looked at Pang Long in front of him with a strange expression, and then said into the phone, My trouble comes from Pang Long. After hearing Ye Xingchens words, the other end of the phone fell silent for an instant. After a few seconds of silence, the voice came out again, Give Pang Long the phone and Ill talk to him. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xingchen handed the phone to Pang Long and said, Someone is looking for you. Seeing this, Pang Long took the phone with some doubts. When he put the phone to his ear for a few seconds, his attitude suddenly became extremely humble. It was completely different from the previous Brother Long, who always wanted to take off peoples arms or persuade people with virtue. It was as if there were two Brother Longs. Okay, okay! I will definitely apologize to Young Master Ye and try to get Young Master Ye to forgive me. If I dont get forgiveness, I will commit suicide to apologize. After saying these last words, Pang Long respectfully handed the phone back to Ye Xingchen. Although Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear, who were standing at the back, did not hear what Pang Long and Ye Xingchen talked about specifically, they could clearly see the change in Pang Longs attitude. Especially Ye Xinghui, seeing Pang Longs attitude reversed 180 degrees after taking Ye Xingchens phone, he was sure that his brother must have met a grandfather behind his back. What the hell? I just didnt look at my brother for two days and he met his Grandpa? What Grandpa? Blind Bear, standing beside him, heard Ye Xinghuis muttering and asked with some confusion. Nothing! Ye Xinghui answered perfunctorily and continued to focus on Ye Xingchen. Seeing Ye Xingchen take the phone, Pang Long knelt down in front of him with a plop. Although Mr. Qiang next to Pang Long didnt know what happened, he saw that Brother Long was kneeling, so he knelt down too. Even if he didnt give face to Brother Long, he still wanted to give face to the sniper. Young Master Ye, I am stupid and failed to see Mt. Tai. Please forgive me! I can forgive you for attacking me. After all, you are just an ant. If an ant is arrogant in front of me, whether he dies or not depends entirely on whether I want to lift my foot or not! Speaking of this, Ye Xingchen lightly stepped on Pang Longs shoulder with his toes, and everyone heard a cracking sound. Pang Longs entire left arm bone was broken into pieces. He wouldnt be able to recover for three or two years. Even if he wanted to recover, it wouldnt be possible with the methods used normally. After destroying one of Pang Longs arms, Ye Xingchen continued, But if you do something to my brother, whether you can be forgiven or not depends on him! After hearing Ye Xingchens words, Pang Long, who was already a little desperate, suddenly felt hope and the bright light behind Ye Xinghui. Holding back the severe pain, Pang Long slowly moved to Ye Xinghui and knelt down again. Please forgive me. At this time, Pang Long was already soaked to the skin with sweat, but he still gritted his teeth and tried his best not to faint from the pain. Ye Xinghui couldnt bear to see Pang Long like this. Oh! Why are you doing this? Theres probably nothing we can do about your arm. I think youd better chop it off as soon as possible! Ye Xinghuis words confused Pang Long, and he even forgot about the pain in his arm. Pang Long came back to his senses, looked at his arm, and then said, Well I feel like my arm can be saved if I try a little more! Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to say something, Ye Xingchens phone rang again. Ye Xingchen picked up the phone and found that it was Zhou Ling. He knew that Wang Jiayan must have told Yao Dan and Zhou Ling about what happened here, or Zhou Ling would not call at this time. Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen said to Ye Xinghui, Xinghui, if you dont want to spare him, I will tell the person behind him Aunt Zhou Ling is calling, so lets go quickly! Ye Xinghui nodded when he heard this and said, Forget it! Its not easy for everyone, and he has already lost an arm! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Pang Long was overjoyed. As long as he was forgiven, Pang Long would still be the all-powerful Brother Long in Kunyang City. If he was not forgiven, he might become a floating corpse in Kunyang Port. Ye Xingchen didnt say anything when he heard Ye Xinghuis words. He just nodded and walked out of the private room. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui quickly followed him. The main reason why Ye Xinghui did not deal with Pang Long was that Pang Long was indeed very useful. Besides, Pang Long himself didnt deserve to die in this plot. The plot of the Immortal Emperors rebirth also has many scenes for him later on! .. Downstairs. Yao Dan and Wang Jiayan were waiting anxiously. After Wang Jiayan was brought out by her classmates, she found a place to hide. Just at this time, Yao Dans car arrived. Then she told Yao Dan what happened in the clubhouse. Knowing that Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen were in danger now, Yao Dan did not dare to ally and immediately told Zhou Ling what happened here. Zhou Ling was still very well-connected in Kunyang. If someone else called the police to report that something happened at Jincheng Club, the Kunyang police would not pay attention to it, but if the deputy mayors wife called the police, it would be different. At this time, Yao Dan and Wang Jiayan were waiting for the arrival of the police and Zhou Ling. Before the police arrived, they saw the two brothers, Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui, walking out of the gate of Jincheng Club unharmed. Not only that, the group of men in black, who had brought a lot of psychological shadow to Wang Jiayan, sent the two of them out of Jincheng Club as if they were sending off royalty. Originally, Pang Long would have wanted to send them off in person, but after learning that he was forgiven, he relaxed and fainted. . Are you guys okay? Yao Dan stepped forward and asked with concern. Do you think theres something wrong with us like this? Ye Xinghui pointed at the group of black-clothed men behind him who looked like henchmen and said with a smile. Its okay. President Zhou is very worried about you. She has already called the police. They will probably come soon! Ye Xingchen nodded and said, We know. Aunt Zhou Ling called me just now. I said we are fine and we dont need the police to come! Just as Ye Xingchen finished speaking, a red supercar sped towards the entrance of Jincheng Club. When it arrived at the entrance of the club, it flicked and drifted, and stopped steadily next to Ye Xingchen. After the sports car stopped, a long-legged beauty wearing a cheongsam stepped out of the drivers seat. The woman was wearing high heels and was 1.75 meters tall. Coupled with the cheongsam, her figure looks even more slender. After the woman got out of the sports car, she bowed slightly to Ye Xingchen and spoke in a respectful tone. Young Master Ye, Im sorry Im late. Chapter 38 - Attitude Chapter 38 Attitude Seeing this woman, Ye Xinghuis eyes straightened. Damn, youre such a beauty! After saying this, Ye Xinghui poked his old brother standing in front and said, Brother, youre too awesome! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xingchen ignored his brother. Instead, the beauty in cheongsam came to Ye Xinghui, stretched out her plain hand, and introduced herself, Hello, I am Cui Yajie. Are you Young Master Yes younger brother? Ye Xinghui also stretched out a hand, shook Cui Yadans hand lightly, and said, I am Ye Xinghui. You guessed it right. I am his brother. Having said this, Ye Xinghui smiled and said to Cui Yajie, Do you mind being my sister-in-law? Cui Yajie: ??? Hehehe, Cui Yajie smiled awkwardly and said, Young Master Yes brother is really good at joking. How can I be worthy of Young Master Ye! Okay, stop chatting! At this moment, Ye Xingchen finally intervened. Then he said, Miss Cui, you are not here to chat with my brother, right? Cui Yajie nodded when he heard this and said, Young Master Ye, the herbs you asked us to prepare are ready. See if you can treat my grandpas hidden disease! Are you ready so soon? Ye Xingchen nodded and said, Then take me there. Upon hearing this, Cui Yajie immediately ran to the passenger seat and opened the door. You guys go back first. Im going to handle some things. Once Im done, Ill go home. Ye Xingchen said to Ye Xinghui as he got into the supercar. Listening to the conversation between the two people, Ye Xinghui also guessed the plot. Yes, Ye Xinghui guessed correctly again. Cui Yajies grandfather, Cui Xiong, was the big boss of Kunyang City. Cui Xiong was once a soldier and even participated in the World War. He was already a lieutenant general before he retired. Although he had retired now, his relationship with the military still remained very strong. Cui Xiong was not only a soldier, but also a warrior. During the war, Cui Xiong was seriously injured. Although he survived, a hidden disease was left in his body. After Ye Xingchen met the grandfather and granddaughter pair, he saw Cui Xiongs physical condition. Ye Xingchen originally didnt want to pay attention to it, but when he saw the jade pendant Cui Xiong was playing with, he changed his mind because that jade pendant contained a very strong power of the stars. In order to get the jade pendant, Ye Xingchen agreed to treat Cui Xiongs internal injuries. Seeing his brother being dragged away by a supercar, Ye Xinghui looked at Yao Dan and said, Lets go, Sister Yao! I say Xinghui, how did your brother know Cui Yajie? Yao Dan said incredulously. Huh? Do you know that woman? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. How could you not recognize her? She is the eldest lady of the Cui family. The Cui family belongs to the highest class in Kunyang. Even Madam Zhou has a hard time reaching them. After listening to Yao Dans explanation, Ye Xinghui finally understood why Meng Ziyu, the son of the richest man, was afraid of Pang Long. Its not that hes afraid of Pang Long, but that hes afraid of the Cui family behind Pang Long. . At the entrance of Jincheng Club. Blind Bear asked for a cigarette from Brother Longs younger brothers, lit it, took a puff, and then said, Why are you always startled? Isnt it just a few broken guns? It should be fine with you here! Then a sound came from Blind Bears ears, saying, Although I am here, in order to ensure the safety of the target a hundred percent, it is better to be careful to add a layer of insurance! If one looked carefully, a bluetooth headset the size of a peanut could be found in Blind Bears ear. Half an hour ago. Just when Brother Longs men broke into the private room where Ye Xinghui and the others were, Owl, who was on the roof of another building, used the remote surveillance camera hidden on Blind Bears body to detect that three of Pang Longs men were carrying guns. Blind Bear didnt want to pay attention. Even if these people with guns really wanted to attack Ye Xinghui or Ye Xingchen, Blind Bear could kill them before they could even shoot. Although Owl believed in Blind Bears strength, he still decided to seek stability, which led to the drama of Blind Bear sneaking into the enemys ranks. Although Blind Bear and Owl were both members of the international bodyguard company, Black Heart Bodyguard Company... they also have to comply with local laws when performing missions. They couldnt just do whatever they wanted, especially in China. The boss of their Black Heart Bodyguard Company is Chinese, so naturally the boss wouldnt let their subordinates mess around when in China. It was precisely because of this that no matter whether it was Blind Bear or Owl, they would not take action unless necessary. Naturally, it was a different matter when dealing with international killers like those from the Ouroboros organization. Facing international killers, they can directly kill them and exchange their heads for money at the bounty house. In fact, Pang Longs group of younger brothers was lucky. If they had taken out guns instead of knives, wine bottles, and iron sticks, not many of them would have survived today. . Owl, when will our mission end? Blind Bear looked at Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen not far away and asked. The boss said that as long as Ye Chen does not return to China, our mission will never end! Really? But this is good. After all, it is relatively safe to do missions in China. After saying this, Blind Bear put out his cigarette and walked towards Ye Xinghui. At this moment, a woman with a voluptuous figure walked out of the club door and walked towards Ye Xinghui. When the woman passed by Blind Bear, she winked at him, but Blind Bear didnt seem to notice and just ignored her. At this moment, Owls voice came from the earphones again, Old Bear, this woman has a disguise! Pay attention to her and dont let her get close to the protection target. Hearing this, Blind Bear still did not look at the woman. When the woman saw that Blind Bear was not interested in her, she changed direction and walked in the opposite direction from where Ye Xinghui and the others were. When the woman left, Blind Bear turned his head and looked at the womans back. This back looks a bit familiar... Blind Bear murmured to himself. Hey Blind Bear, are you not leaving?! Just as Blind Bear looked at the womans back, Ye Xinghui shouted in his direction. Im coming! Blind Bear responded and decided to let go of the womans affairs. Let Goshawk investigate this woman! After saying this to the owl, Blind Bear ran towards Ye Xinghui. Chapter 39 - Blind Bear’s Lost Youth Chapter 39 Blind Bears Lost Youth Under the shade of a tree on the side of Chengcheng Hall. The enchanting beauty that Blind Bear had seen before came here and said to the cold woman standing and smoking in the shade of the tree, You saw clearly, its the same person from the beginning, the little Bear who almost caused us to fail our mission. It seems that this mission is not that simple after all, said the cold woman as she took a puff of the cigarette. These two women were none other than Ice Viper and Charm Viper, who had just arrived in Kunyang City. When they arrived in Kunyang City, they checked into the Jincheng Club. Although both of them are killers, they usually enjoy life very much. In Kunyang City, if one wanted to live comfortably and be rich, the first choice was naturally the Jincheng Club. However, they didnt expect to see the mission target when they came to Jincheng Club. And the bodyguard of their mission target was Blind Bear. In truth, the poison that injured Blind Bear came from Charm Viper. Ice Viper flicked the burned-out ladys cigarette away and then said, Be careful! Since Blind Bear is here, it means that the one receiving the protection mission this time is Black Heart Bodyguard Company. Black Bodyguard Heart Company will not send just one Blind Bear to carry out the protection mission! I will continue to collect intelligence and find the best time to take action. If I cant deal with the target I can deal with the targets brother first! Charm Viper still had some psychological shadow from Blind Bear. At first, the poison that Charm Viper used on Blind Bear was a kind of killing poison. But Charm Viper didnt expect that Blind Bear would survive. The only change between Blind Bear and the original Little Bear was that he now wore big sunglasses day and night, and his ridiculous height. When Charm Viper met Blind Bear in the past, he was just a little fresh meat of less than 1.8 meters, but now he is already an old bacon of more than 2 meters. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui naturally didnt know that two femme fatales were already eyeing him. At this time, he was sitting in Yao Dans car, heading to Zhou Lings house. On the way back to Zhou Lings house, Yao Dans car was stopped by Wang Kuohais car. After stopping the car, Wang Kuohai and Zhou Ling got out of the car anxiously, wanting to see if anything happened to their daughter, Ye Xingchen, and Ye Xinghui. When they saw that Ye Xinghui and Wang Jiayan were fine, and learned that Ye Xingchen had been picked up by the eldest lady of the Cui family, the couple heaved a sigh of relief. Although Wang Kuohai was the deputy mayor, he didnt want to offend Pang Long, who had a huge backer. Now that he knew that his daughter was fine, he felt relieved, not only for his daughter, but also for his career. After Zhou Ling knew that her daughter was fine, she started the education mode. Wang Jiayan also knew that if it hadnt been for the two brothers, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, it would have been impossible for her and her classmates and friends to escape from Brother Long. As for how Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui escaped Wang Jiayan simply thought that Ye Xingchen accidentally met the eldest lady of the Cui family. After giving Wang Jiayan a lecture, Zhou Ling and Wang Kuohai took her home. Originally, Zhou Ling wanted Ye Xinghui to go home with them, but Ye Xinghui refused. With the current plot that happened in Pang Longs place, Ye Xinghuis TV received a signal again. With the signal, Ye Xinghui might gain some earth-shattering abilities. It would be better to go back to his home! Just like that, Yao Dan took Ye Xinghui back home with Blind Bear again. Back home, Ye Xinghui ignored Blind Bear. He ran directly to his room and locked the door, preparing to watch the TV. .. Blind Bear saw Ye Xinghui return to his room, so he came to the rooftop. When he arrived at the rooftop, he took out his phone and dialed a phone number. Hey! Goshawk? Old Bear! Are you asking about the woman who showed up tonight? A somewhat cynical voice came from the phone. Yes! I always feel that the figures back is familiar, but Im not sure if the person Im thinking of is the same person. Goshawk, who was on the other end of the phone, heard Blind Bears words and remained silent. After a few seconds, he said, Your feeling is right. Its that woman! Charm Viper... Charm Viper Hearing the name Charm Viper, Blind Bear thought of his lost youth. Old Bear, what do you think? If you are still interested in her, I will call the brothers who have no mission, tie her to your bed, and let you finish what you didnt finish with her! Just when Blind Bear was sighing with emotion, Goshawks mean voice came from the phone again. Get lost! Blind Bear cursed and hung up the phone. While looking at the sky, he declared, Rose, no matter what, you poisoned me and killed the person I was supposed to protect. If I see you again, I will kill you with my own hands! Rose was the name Charm Viper used when she approached Blind Bear. She was also the only woman that Blind Bear ever truly loved. This was why he could not help but be so emotional. The woman he truly loved turned out to be his enemy. It could be said that no one in the entire Black Heart Bodyguard Company knew about such a bloody thing. Otherwise, Goshawk would not have said that he would let the brothers from the Black Heart Bodyguard Company come together to tie Charm Viper to Blind Bears bed. .. In Ye Xinghuis room. Ye Xinghui was lying on the bed. Above him was a small TV playing a classic TV series. The name of this TV series is [The Legend of Bruce Lee]. The Legend of Bruce Lee tells the legendary story of Bruce Lee from childhood to adulthood, from China to the United States. After learning that there was a signal today, and that the one he received turned out to be The Legend of Bruce Lee, Ye Xinghui became very excited. Ye Xinghuis abilities now include his special powers and table tennis talent. As for the Kings Engine? Its basically useless. Ye Xinghui knew before at Pang Longs place that the Kings Engine could not be controlled by him at all. It only activated when he was truly nervous or scared. But would Ye Xinghui be afraid and nervous in that situation? If it were just him, he would definitely be, but behind him stood his brother, the reborn Immortal Emperor. He knew that his brother would definitely not let anything happen to him, so nervousness and fear didnt exist at all. Therefore, there were only two abilities that could really be used: special powers and table tennis talent. As for these two abilities, table tennis could be used to pick up girls, while his special powers abilities were basically auxiliary abilities, and there were no attack skills. The only ability with the possibility of being used in combat, illusion, was useless as long as the opponent wore sunglasses Now, if he were to gain Bruce Lees combat abilities by watching The Legend of Bruce Lee Even if he were to encounter another siege like today, he would be able to deal with it easily. Chapter 40 - Cupid In The World! Chapter 40 Cupid In The World! Because of the limited signal, The Legend of Bruce Lee only loaded a few episodes. Although there were only a few episodes, it was enough. After the black-and-white TV finished playing the loaded episodes of The Legend of Bruce Lee, Ye Xinghui felt that his body had changed. Because he had received the physical fitness of professional table tennis players before, he didnt react as strongly as when he first received the ability. Once again, some knowledge about fighting and philosophy poured into his head. His body also felt waves of swelling. This feeling lasted for about ten minutes and then ended. After it was over, Ye Xinghui did not open his eyes immediately, but worked hard to absorb the knowledge that was forced into his mind. It took another five or six minutes before he opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, Ye Xinghuis originally lazy eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. Ye Xinghui picked up the mirror and looked at his own panel again. [ Name: Ye Xinghui. Age: Seventeen Occupation: High school sophomore Abilities: Table Tennis Mastery, Special Powers (Telekinesis, Clairvoyance, Illusion), Soul Cultivating Technique, Kings Engine, Jeet Kune Do, Wing Chun, Taekwondo, Karate, Judo, Fencing, Eskrima (Filipino Arnis) Life Experience: Mediocre. ] His life experience was still mediocre, but he now had a lot more abilities. Many of these abilities were not at the master level, and many were even at the intermediate level. These were all martial arts or fighting techniques that Bruce Lee learned. Now Ye Xinghui could call himself a martial arts master. Naturally, he was just a martial arts master, not a master of martial artists. Bruce Lee was awesome, but he was just an ordinary person who developed his power to the limit of ordinary people. Ye Xinghui didnt know what the real Bruce Lee was like, but the Bruce Lee in The Legend of Bruce Lee was an ordinary person with an ordinary body but with a strong will and determination. .. Ye Xinghui, who had obtained Bruce Lees abilities, took a stance on the spot, and then fired a series of fast punches. Bruce Lee knew a lot, but he had integrated all the fighting skills he knew into the Jeet Kune Do he created. The wind roared from his fists, and Ye Xinghui felt that he could easily defeat an adult man now. I can fight I can fight Ye Xinghui imitated Bruce Lee and kept kicking and punching in the room, shouting Bruce Lees signature shout. After being excited for a while, Ye Xinghui calmed down. I dont know... Can I defeat a killer with my current strength? Ye Xinghui touched the Ouroboros symbol on his neck and muttered to himself. Ye Xinghuis biggest enemy at the moment was still the killer organization that might target him at any time. Last time, Flower Python was killed by Blind Bear, but there might be a new killer coming soon. Ye Xinghui felt that he couldnt be too happy just because he had gained the ability to fight. His next goal was still to find ways to get his brothers cultivation method. As long as he has a good cultivation method, he will have the ability to cheat! After reciting a few mantras silently in his mind, Ye Xinghui turned off the lights and went to sleep. After all, he had to go to school tomorrow! . The next day, Ye Xinghui got up early again and started going out for a run. This run was a little different from the past because while running, Ye Xinghui would also stop and punch and kick on the spot. When he returned home, Ye Xinghui bought breakfast for five people, one for himself and the other four for Blind Bear. After returning home, he had breakfast with Blind Bear, and they went to school together. Arriving at the school gate, Ye Xinghui discovered something was wrong. He always felt that the students around him were looking at him strangely, especially a few girls, who looked at him as if they were looking at some precious animal. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This situation continued until Ye Xinghui returned to class. This time, it was his classmates who looked at him strangely. Ye Xinghui finally couldnt help it anymore. He grabbed a random classmate and asked, Hey why are you all looking at me with such strange eyes? Are there flowers on my face? The classmate who was caught by Ye Xinghui asked in disbelief, Dont you know why your classmates are looking at you like this? How should I know? Okay! The man took out his phone from his pocket, then opened the Kunyang High School campus website, and finally opened a pinned post with more than 30,000 likes. The entire Kunyang Senior High School plus the junior high school only has two to three thousand people. But this post had tens of thousands of clicks, so one could imagine how popular this post was. The classmate gave Ye Xinghui his cell phone. Ye Xinghui took the phone and directly saw the title of the post on the home page. [ Now: Cupid in the World! ] Seeing this title, Ye Xinghui felt something bad in his heart. After opening it, the feeling was successfully realized. There are two videos in the post. One was Ye Xinghui and Zhang Fan playing successfully and successfully bringing together a lesbian couple. The second video was the scene where Ye Xinghui met Yao Zijian at the entrance of the table tennis hall, and finally, Yao Zijian and Tang Yuyan confessed their affection to each other and successfully got together. The post contained not only videos but also the posters analysis and introduction to the abilities of Ye Xinghui, the Cupid in the World. The general meaning was that as long as you could get close to classmate Ye Xinghui, you could definitely find your true love. After reading the post, Ye Xinghuis face turned green with anger. Cupid in the World? What human cupid? Who the hell is slandering me? It seems that Bruce Lees abilities must be put to use! Seeing that Ye Xinghuis face turned dark, the classmate whom Ye Xinghui pulled over for questioning planned to take his phone back. But as soon as the classmate stretched out his hand, Ye Xinghui ducked away. Picking up the phone again, Ye Xinghui wanted to know who had written this post in his spare time. When he saw the name of the person who wrote the post, Ye Xinghuis face changed from green to black. The author was... [ Shi Mingyang ]. Nima its actually Shi Mingyang! Just at this time, Shi Mingyang walked into the class while humming a tune. When Ye Xinghui saw Shi Mingyang, he rushed up and gave him a big bang on top of his head. What the hell? Ye Xinghui, what are you doing? Before Ye Xinghui returned the phone to his former classmate, he held it directly in front of Shi Mingyang. When Shi Mingyang saw the post in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was shocked. This post was indeed written by Shi Mingyang, but he only wrote it in a joking and amusing manner. He didnt expect that in just one night, it would become popular throughout the school, and even people outside the school would like it. Um Xinghui, listen to my excuse Oh no I mean.. just listen to my explanation, I I didnt expect this post to be so popular. Now I Ill delete the post right now! After saying this, Shi Mingyang took out his phone and waved it in front of Ye Xinghui, indicating that he could delete it immediately. Chapter 41 - Blind Bear’s True Appetite? Chapter 41 Blind Bears True Appetite? Shi Mingyang took out his phone and immediately deleted the pinned post in front of Ye Xinghui. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui also breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt want to be a celebrity, especially with a title like Cupid on Earth which sounds very pretentious. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to return the phone, he heard a ding prompt. Ye Xinghui subconsciously looked at the phone. He immediately saw that the previously deleted post appeared again, and it was still pinned to the top. Ye Xinghui looked back at Shi Mingyang. Seeing this, Shi Mingyang quickly shook his head, indicating that he did not do this. The poster this time is much smarter than Shi Mingyang. He did not leave his name. Even if Ye Xinghui wanted to find someone to settle the score, he wouldnt know where to find him. In the end, Ye Xinghui could only vent his anger on Shi Mingyang. Ye Xinghui didnt beat him because he was angry, but used the martial arts knowledge he learned from Bruce Lee to crazily pinpoint the tendons on Shi Mingyangs body. Todays class was still unremarkable. Because Shi Mingyang was numb and unable to move after being touched by Ye Xinghui, he did not play the game, but gave the game console to Ye Xinghui. As for Blind Bear? He was still sitting in his seat wearing big sunglasses. He still fell asleep, looking as if he was listening carefully. This sleep lasted until it was time for the lunch break. Just like yesterday, when it was time to eat, Blind Bear sat up directly and said, Its time to eat! Ye Xinghui glanced at Blind Bear speechlessly, and then walked towards the senior high school department. He didnt forget that he and Blind Bear now have a meal ticket. Thats right, its Wang Jiayan. Ye Xinghui brought Blind Bear to their classroom. As soon as he arrived, he saw Wang Jiayan, as well as Meng Ziyu, who was talking to her. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiayan, believe me, I did not abandon you. I just went out to find connections to save you! They all believe it. Why dont you believe it? Huh! Wang Jiayan didnt say anything, just snorted coldly. Think about it! Jiayan, if I didnt find a relationship, would Brother Long let the two brothers surnamed Ye go? Hearing this, Wang Jiayans expression was slightly moved. Seeing this, Meng Ziyu continued, You said before that you saw Ye Xingchen getting into the car of the eldest daughter of the Cui family! That just means that the eldest daughter of the Cui family thought that Ye Xingchen was good-looking and wanted to support him. Ye Xinghui, who was not far away, almost burst into tears when he heard the conversation between the two. He thought to myself, If Wang Jiayan can believe this rhetoric, I will do a live broadcast of standing on my head and having diarrhea! Thats right. How can Ye Xingchen know the eldest lady of the Cui family? Wang Jiayans words almost made Ye Xinghui spit out blood. Only then did he realize that all the female characters in the Immortal Emperors rebirth story had no brains, and even if they had brains, they were all made of water. Ahem! The previous live broadcast of standing on ones head and having diarrhea doesnt count! After saying this silently in his mind, Ye Xinghui walked towards Wang Jiayan and Meng Ziyu. Hey, when disaster strikes, we all fly away, but why do we fly back again? Seeing Ye Xinghui, Meng Ziyu felt a little nervous inside. The reason why he was nervous was naturally because he had lied before. After he ran away from Jincheng Club last night, he went home directly. He didnt even dare to tell his father about what happened in Jincheng Club, let alone find connections to save Wang Jiayan! Before Meng Ziyu could say anything, Wang Jiayan became a little unhappy when she heard Ye Xinghuis sarcastic words. Ye Xinghui, if it werent for Ziyu, both you and your brother might have had their legs broken! Isnt it too much to say that! Ye Xinghui: Oh! No brains! No brains! Ye Xinghui murmured, and then said to Wang Jiayan, Okay! Hand over the meal card! Meal card? Wang Jiayan was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that Ye Xinghui came here to fulfill his promise! Wang Jiayan curled her lips in disdain, then went back to class and took out the meal card from her bag, and handed it to Ye Xinghui. I have never used this meal card. There should be more than 5,000 yuan in it, which is enough for your food expenses for a month, right? When Ye Xinghui heard this, he turned back to look at Blind Bear. Blind Bear shook his head secretly, which naturally meant that it was not enough. However, Ye Xinghui did not immediately say that it was not enough, but nodded and said, Okay, if it is not enough, you can just add more money! After saying these last words, Ye Xinghui left their department and went to the cafeteria. Blind Bear, how long do you think these five thousand yuan will be enough for you? Ye Xinghui asked while flipping the meal card. Blind Bear thought for a moment, and then solemnly replied, About a day! Hearing the words about a day, Ye Xinghui spit out the Coke he just drank. About a day? Are you kidding me? The price of the food in the school cafeteria was very affordable. Five thousand yuan was enough for an ordinary high school student to eat for several months! But Blind Bear actually said that he could eat it all in just one day? To be honest, Ye Xinghui really didnt believe that Blind Bear could eat so much. With a skeptical attitude, Ye Xinghui brought Blind Bear to the cafeteria. Ye Xinghui didnt eat much himself and kept using his meal card to pay for Blind Bears food. This meal lasted for more than two hours. It could be said that Ye Xinghui spent the entire lunch break watching Blind Bear eat. Not only Ye Xinghui, but other Kunyang High School students were also watching, and some even took out their phones to start a live broadcast. Old fellows, look, look, look! This guy is the real big eater! How much have you eaten? I think that brother has almost maxed out his meal card! Yes! Just now I saw that the balance of his meal card still has a thousand yuan! I have been watching here from the beginning, and the meal card at the beginning originally had a balance of five thousand yuan! Damn it! This is so delicious, its going to break the world record! Naturally, some of them recognized Ye Xinghui, the Cupid on Earth. Huh? Is the person who swiped the card Ye Xinghui, the Cupid on Earth? It seems he is really him! I heard that as long as you are close to him or have a good impression of him, you will find true love. I dont know if it is true or not! It must be fake! Those are all gimmicks, used to deceive likes and click-through rates! Haha! I hope its true! Hey! Brother, you are a man! . A series of exclamations and discussions sounded around them. Ye Xinghui showed no reaction at all to the people who called him Cupid on Earth. All his attention was focused on Blind Bears body. To be precise, his belly. The cooking aunts, seeing Blind Bear eating like this, all planned to call 120 for emergency help! If Ye Xinghui hadnt stopped them, they would have really done so, because Blind Bear looked so inhuman when he was eating! It was also the first time for Ye Xinghui to see Blind Bear eating with his stomach open! Damn it! Dad didnt find a bodyguard for me! This is a bottomless pit! Chapter 42 - Proof Chapter 42 Proof The meal lasted until the school bell rang. And this meal card with a value of 5,000 yuan had been completely maxed out! There was no more money in it! Seeing Blind Bear stand up from his seat, Ye Xinghui stepped forward and carefully looked at Blind Bears belly to see if it was bulging. Facts have proved that Blind Bears stomach was still the same as when he didnt eat. Its like theres an extra-dimensional space in his stomach, and all the food he eats goes to another space. On the way back to class, Ye Xinghui kept asking Blind Bear what it was about him that made him so gluttonous. But Blind Bear only had one sentence. I dont want to either! S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Blind Bear said this, his expression was a little complicated. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui knew that Blind Bear was also someone with a story. After returning to class. This time, the weird looks were not only directed at Ye Xinghui, but also Blind Bear. Earlier, the video of Blind Bear eating so much was also posted to the campus network. Blind Bear didnt pay attention to the eyes of those classmates, mainly because he couldnt see. . Its time for school to end in the afternoon. Today, Ye Xinghui did not plan to go to the sad place in the gym, but walked directly outside the school. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to leave school, a girl suddenly ran up to him and handed him a love letter with a blushing face! Classmate Ye, please accept it! Ye Xinghui took the love letter with a confused look, thinking, Did happiness come so suddenly? But the matter was not over yet. Just after the previous girl handed over the love letter, another girl came forward and handed a pink love letter to Ye Xinghui. After a while, Ye Xinghui received more than 40 love letters. Just when Ye Xinghui was confused, a tall man with a beard walked up to him. Ye Xinghui knew this bearded man. He was a physical education teacher in the second grade of high school. His name was Shan Shengou. He was almost thirty this year, but he was still single. Seeing Shan Shengou walking towards him, Ye Xinghui thought it was because receiving so many love letters in public had stimulated his fragile heart. However, when Shan Shengou came to him and brought out a pink envelope in front of him, Ye Xinghui was completely stunned. Alright! At this time, Ye Xinghui finally realized that these love letters were not at all because of his great charm, but the title of Cupid on Earth! Ye Xinghui took a deep breath, then threw the more than forty love letters into the sky and said, Im not Cupid on Earth. Its useless to send me love letters! At this point, Ye Xinghui pointed at Shan Shengou again, Im telling you I can somewhat accept other girls sending me love letters. Why are you, a big guy with a hairy chest, joining in the fun!? Well cant I do it to find my true love? Student Ye, help me! As long as you help me find a girlfriend, I promise that I wont get sick in the next semester! Ye Xinghui: This guarantee was really powerful! If he thought about it carefully, no matter in the past life or in this life, the physical education teacher had always had the worst physique. Every time there was a physical education class, the mathematics teacher or Chinese language teacher would open the door, come in, and say, Your physical education teacher is sick, this class will be changed to mathematics/Chinese language! .. Ye Xinghui clenched his fist, resisting the urge to hit Shan Shengou, and then said, I am not a human cupid! There is no use, even if you find me for help. He said its not the case, right? Thats right! Hes already one, even if he said its not! Yes! Classmate Ye, please give me a vigorous love! Classmate Ye, I want to give birth to a monkey for you! Ye Xinghui knew that most of the people present actually did not believe in any human cupid. They came here just to beat others and have nothing to do on a rainy day. Okay! Since you said I am a human cupid, I will demonstrate it to you on the spot! Having said this, Ye Xinghui began to look for his target, and soon, he found it. Aunt Chuan, the goddess of dancing! Its you! Do you want to be with me? Following the direction Ye Xinghui pointed, everyone looked over. What the hell? Aunt Chuan? Ye Xinghui doesnt have such a strong taste, does he? Aunt Chuan is almost fifty! Damn it! He is not testing whether he is a human cupid! He is completely cheating! Listening to everyones comments, Ye Xinghui curled his lips and thought to himself, What kind of human cupid? I havent even had much contact with those two girls before! Aunt Chuan, the dance goddess, was originally named Qian Fengzhi. The reason why she has the two titles of Dance Goddess and Aunt Chuan was because she was the supervisor of the square dance and at the same time, she was also the cook aunt in the school cafeteria. Every time she served food to someone, she would shake it. If there was a critical hit or two, she would shake the meat out of the serving spoon. Only then did she get the title of Aunt Chuan. If two-thirds of the people in the school hated Aunt Chuan, then one-third would definitely like her. Every time her hands shook while serving food, it wasnt because she didnt want to serve too much for the students. It was mainly because she couldnt stand the waste of those students who couldnt eat. Not to mention waste, the last group of students who come to the cafeteria sometimes dont even get to eat. The reason was that too much food was thrown away by the ones who came earlier. Nowadays, students are very wasteful. If the food was not to their liking, they would simply stop eating it and throw it away. It is precisely because of this that Aunt Chuan shakes twice when serving food. If students who had ordered food before still wanted to eat after finishing the food, Aunt Chuan would not let them swipe their cards again, and would just give them half a serving spoon! .. For various reasons, Aunt Chuan was considered a celebrity in school. Seeing Ye Xinghui directly confessing to Aunt Chuan, everyone sneered. Because this was not a test at all. Aunt Chuan was almost fifty, where could she find true love? And Ye Xinghui chose Aunt Chuan mainly for stability. Just in case if he really caused things to work out again Ye Xinghui really wouldnt be able to get rid of the title of Cupid on Earth! .. At this time, Aunt Chuan was a little at a loss. Standing next to Aunt Chuan, the classmate who liked to make trouble began to persuade Aunt Chuan to agree. Aunt Chuan also knew that these children were joking around, so she was also very optimistic. Okay! Young man, since you like Aunt Chuan, Aunt Chuan will agree to it! Qian Fengzhi didnt hate the title Aunt Chuan. She usually joked with the students who were working for lunch. Of course, this was just a joke! Mom! You cant promise him! I dont agree! At this moment, a discordant voice sounded from the crowd. Chapter 43 - A Couple’s Twilight Love Is Fulfilled Chapter 43 A Couples Twilight Love Is Fulfilled Everyone turned around and saw a girl walking out of the crowd. The girl looked 60-70% similar to Aunt Chuan, so she was obviously Aunt Chuans daughter. Aunt Chuans daughters name was Qian Lele, and she was a sophomore student at Kunyang High School. Qian Lele came to Ye Xinghui and said, Classmate Ye Xinghui, you can joke, but dont go too far! After saying this to Ye Xinghui, Qian Lele looked at her mother and said, Mom! Why are you still going along with someone else who is joking with you!? Haha! Aunt Chuan smiled and said, Its okay, didnt you also say it was all a joke? Hearing her mothers words, Qian Lele was also a little dumbfounded. Then Qian Lele looked at the crowd, as if he was looking for someone. Soon, she found her target, a middle-aged uncle, wearing a security uniform. Seeing that the uncle was also watching the fun, Qian Lele nodded, as if she had made some determination. Mom! I know its hard for you to take care of me alone, and you didnt remarry because you were afraid that I would be wronged, but I have grown up now, and you should also find your own happiness! Aunt Chuan was also a little moved when she heard her daughters true words. Lele has grown up! I know that you still give me food every day, but Lele, your mother works in the canteen, and I dont have to worry about food every day. Next time, you can give me something else! said Aunt Chuan while also looking at the security guard. Qian Lele: A certain security guard: Hearing her mothers words, Qian Lele was a little embarrassed, and then she pointed to the security uncle and said, Actually, Uncle Song asked me to give you those foods! The security guard known as Uncle Song was a little panicked when he saw Qian Lele pointing at him. In a panic, he hurriedly wanted to retreat, but the road was blocked by students watching the excitement, making it impossible to escape. Seeing that Uncle Song wanted to run away, Qian Lele stepped forward, grabbed Uncle Songs arm, came to Aunt Chuan, and said, I know that Uncle Song has always had a good impression of you, and I have been observing Uncle Songs behavior. I think Uncle Song is very good! Qian Leles words were already obvious. The students and teachers present also felt that todays events were really happening one after another, and they all found it very interesting. The name of this security guard was Song Da. He was in his forties this year. His wife passed away after giving birth to a son. Then he, like Aunt Chuan, raised the child alone. Maybe because of similar experiences, Song Da had a good impression of Aunt Shuan. Slowly, his love deepened and developed. Aunt Chuan was also caught off guard by her daughters sudden matchmaking. In fact, she had known for a long time that Song Da had a crush on her, and she also had a crush on Song Da. She also knew that the food prepared by her daughter was all sent by Song Da using Qian Lele. After working together for so long, Aunt Chuan also knew that Song Da was a person worthy of being entrusted with her life. When Song Da saw that Qian Lele had completely exposed the matter, he no longer hid his inner thoughts. He confessed his love directly to Aunt Chuan, who was already an old lady. Aunt Chuan also nodded directly in agreement. All the students around witnessed the birth of this twilight love and finally looked at Ye Xinghui with strange eyes. Ye Xinghui was also a little confused. His mind was going like, Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Hahaha! Xinghui, you have made a couple again! This time, a couples twilight love is fulfilled! At this time, Shi Mingyang also sat up and jokingly shouted. At the same time, the comments from the surrounding students also reached Ye Xinghuis ears. Oh, they say Ye Xinghui is Cupid on Earth. I thought it was a joke, but it turns out its true! Yes! Yes! I didnt expect that Aunt Chuan would find true love! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tch! Aunt Chuan and Old Song already have a good impression of each other! Even if they have a good impression of each other, wasnt it because of Ye Xinghui that they were able to break through their hesitation? Anyway, I will also send a love letter to Ye Xinghui tomorrow! Me too! I want to give Ye Xinghui a monkey! . Discussions arose one after another, which made Ye Xinghui feel dizzy. He originally thought that he could ask Aunt Chuan to do an experiment so that these melon-eaters could get rid of the idea that he was some kind of human cupid. But he didnt expect ...he didnt expect that things would turn out like this! After much deliberation, Ye Xinghui decided to run away first! With the idea in mind, he ran on the spot and jumped, escaping the place of right and wrong. Because of Bruce Lees skills, it was not difficult to escape from the circle of students at the gate. When Blind Bear saw Ye Xinghui running away, he followed him. Even though Blind Bear was big, he was also very flexible when running. The two people quickly ran out of the school. After running a hundred meters outside the school, Ye Xinghui still felt that it was not safe, so he ran for another street before stopping. Alas! Am I going to become a school celebrity? after stopping, Ye Xinghui said with emotion. Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, a woman bumped into him. The woman was wearing a fiery red dress. Her legs were as high as the sky, and she looked about 20 or 30 years old. Seeing this woman rushing towards him, Ye Xinghui instinctively ducked back. Because Ye Xinghui dodged, the woman fell into the mud. Ouch A series of ouch sounds came from the womans mouth, and then she got up and looked at Ye Xinghui angrily. Brother, why are you just watching me fall? Cant you help me? You dont have any gentlemanly manners! Blind Bear, who was standing behind Ye Xinghui, saw the woman subconsciously reach for the pistol at her waist. He knew that there was currently a female killer who could disguise herself and was staring at Ye Xinghui! Charm Viper? Is that you? Because of the daytime, Blind Bear could not see whether the woman in front of him was disguised. Owl was following Ye Xingchen now, so he could only be wary of women who took the initiative to contact Ye Xinghui. As for Ye Xinghui, when he heard the womans words, he shrugged and said, Sister, how would I know? You might be a killer who wants to kill me! Ye Xinghui said this purely as a joke, and the reason why he did not support this woman was also very simple. It was simply because the smell of perfume on this woman was too strong. Whats more, Ye Xinghui regards her with disdain! After all, which woman would throw herself on the ground? Did she think she was a loli? Hearing Ye Xinghuis perfunctory answer, the woman looked angry, but when she carefully looked at Ye Xinghuis appearance, she smiled again. Little brother, do you want to have dinner together? I need your help with something! Ye Xinghui was a little confused when he heard this. After hearing what the woman said, Blind Bear became even more vigilant. If it werent for the fact that he was still on the public street, Blind Bear would have already taken action! Chapter 44 - I Want To Have A Baby With You Chapter 44 I Want To Have A Baby With You Ye Xinghui was a little confused when he heard that the woman wanted to do something with him. Hey! We dont know each other, right? Ye Xinghui asked. Its true that we dont know each other. Wont we know each other after dinner? was the reply. Having said this, the woman looked around and continued, We dont have to go too far, just a nearby restaurant! After finishing her words, the woman pointed to a restaurant less than 100 meters away. Ye Xinghui was a little confused and didnt know why this woman wanted to eat with him, so he opened his omniscient eye to see who this woman was. Did she want to harm him? Opening his omniscient eye, Ye Xinghui discovered that this womans favorable impression of him actually exceeded 60%. Its really rare for a person he met for the first time to have a favorable impression of 60%! [ Name: Wang Xiaoli Age: twenty-nine Occupation: Model Abilities: Swallowing Fist With Mouth, Throwing Oneself On The Ground, Spending Money To Master Life Experience: ???? ] Because of insufficient favorability, the life experience was invisible. But looking at the information about this person named Wang Xiaoli, she was very ordinary and not a member of any killer organization. Whats the point of having that ability to throw oneself on the ground? Damn it! Wasnt it only cute lolita who was supposed to be able to throw themselves on the ground? Ye Xinghui didnt expect this woman to be able to do it! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about Wang Xiaolis information, Ye Xinghui nodded and agreed to go to dinner with her! I can go to dinner with you, but I have to bring my buddy with me! While speaking, Ye Xinghui pointed at Blind Bear standing behind him. Blind Bear was silent when he heard Ye Xinghuis words. He was wondering whether to stop Ye Xinghui from going to dinner with a strange woman. But after thinking about it, it should be fine with him by his side, so he didnt refute it. Okay! You can bring as many people as you want! After saying this, Wang Xiaoli took the lead and walked towards the restaurant she pointed to before. Ye Xinghui followed Wang Xiaoli, thinking, Blind Bear has found his dinner again. Originally, Wang Jiayan was supposed to be in charge of dinner, but he was in a hurry today and forgot to give Wang Jiayan the meal card to recharge! Ye Xinghuis original plan was to go to the buffet, but now that someone wanted to treat him to a meal, Ye Xinghui naturally had to respond to the meal tickets call. On the way, Wang Xiaoli introduced her name and occupation. Ye Xinghui also introduced himself, and he also introduced Blind Bear, who was beside him. When they arrived at the restaurant, Wang Xiaoli took the menu, ordered a few vegetarian dishes, and then handed the menu to Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui took the menu and pointed to a few vegetarian dishes as well. Seeing this, Wang Xiaoli smiled and said, Little brother, you dont have to save money for me. Just order whatever you want to eat! Ye Xinghui, who was about to speak just now, looked at Wang Xiaoli with some doubts, and then said to the waiter, I dont want any of the things I said just now. Ill take a portion of all the others I didnt say! Wang Xiaoli: Waiter: Ahem! Um little brother! Have you not eaten? Although I asked you to order whatever you want, you cant waste it! Dont worry, there will be no waste. I have a world-class big eater here! Ye Xinghui said as he patted Blind Bear sitting next to him. Wang Xiaoli took a look at Blind Bears size. He was indeed quite big, but she really didnt believe that he could eat so much! Although she didnt believe it, she didnt intend to continue to dwell on this topic. Wang Xiaoli took out her phone, then pulled out a video and handed it to Ye Xinghui and asked, Is this you, the one playing table tennis? Ye Xinghui took the phone, clicked on the video, looked at it, and found that it was a video of himself playing table tennis with Zhang Fan. Huh? Where did you get this video? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. Hahaha! Wang Xiaoli smiled charmingly and explained immediately, I was also a student at Kunyang High School. Although I graduated, I still occasionally visit the forum! Oh, by the way! That human cupid is also you, right? What the hell? Sister, you are not looking for true love from me, are you? Ye Xinghui warily looked at her. Wang Xiaoli waved her hands after his words and said, No, no, Im already married, and that Cupid on Earth is just a joke! If Wang Xiaoli knew what happened at the school gate today, she would probably believe some of it! Ye Xinghui was relieved to see that Wang Xiaoli was not looking for him because she was looking for true love. Then what are you looking for me for? asked Ye Xinghui after he picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip. I want you to have a baby with me! Upon hearing this answer, Ye Xinghui squirted out the water in his mouth. Fortunately, Wang Xiaoli reacted quickly, otherwise, all the saliva would have been sprayed on her face. Ye Xinghui didnt expect Wang Xiaolis answer to be like this. Have a baby with her? Is she kidding him? Blind Bear, who was sitting next to him, was also stunned when he heard Wang Xiaolis words. Are you planning to kill the target on the bed? Is it really you? Charm Viper! Blind Bear was naturally quite familiar with Charm Vipers killing methods. Therefore, he became more convinced of the guess that the woman in front of him was Charm Viper. Just at this time, Owl contacted Blind Bear. Naturally, communication was carried out using the hidden wireless headsets. Blind Bear, Charm Viper came close to my protection target! Hearing what Owl said, Blind Bear was also stunned. He thought, Hmm? Isnt this woman in front of me Charm Viper? Then does she really just want to have a child with Ye Xinghui? Just when Blind Bear was confused, Wang Xiaoli also told her story. Her story was very simple. She used to be a model, and then a rich man got attracted to her. The rich man was also very kind to her, and the two got married. After getting married, the only thing that made her a little unhappy was that her husband was so ugly that she didnt even want to give her husband a child because she was afraid that her own child would be too ugly. So she thought of finding someone else to have a baby with her, and by the way, she could find someone handsome, with a high IQ, and good health! In this way, the child would definitely be handsome, with a high IQ, and in good health! And Ye Xinghui, whom she met, achieved at least two points. He was handsome and in good health! . After hearing Wang Xiaolis story, Ye Xinghuis outlook was completely ruined! What the hell? There shouldnt be such a person in the world, right? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui felt that something was wrong! First, pretend to fall! I want to touch the porcelain! If I fail to touch the porcelain, I plan to play Make The Immortal Dance? The more Ye Xinghui thought about it, the more likely it seemed. If he really agreed to Wang Xiaoli they would definitely get a room. As soon as they got a room, she would call a group of gentlemen to block him in the room and blackmail him. Ye Xinghui had seen this kind of drama on the news many times in his previous life. But with Ye Xinghuis current strength, its really not difficult to deal with a few people doing the Make The Immortal Dance! Seeing Ye Xinghuis silence, Wang Xiaoli smiled and said, Little brother, dont worry. As long as I get pregnant, we wont conflict with each other from now on! Chapter 45 - Make The Immortal Dance? Chapter 45 Make The Immortal Dance? In the restaurant. Blind Bear was eating like crazy, while Ye Xinghui had no appetite. It was not because the food was not delicious, but because of the woman in front of him Sister, Im only seventeen years old this year! Im underage! Is this really okay with you? In fact, what Ye Xinghui meant to say was that at the age of seventeen, he didnt have much money, so they didnt need to choose him to play Make The Immortal Dance! Little brother! It doesnt matter, as long as you have that function! Wang Xiaoli said with a smile. Ye Xinghui: Forget it! Sister, you should find someone else! said Ye Xinghui as he tried to pull Blind Bear away. This meal is not cheap! Little brother! At this moment, Wang Xiaoli spoke again, this time with a somewhat threatening tone. Seeing Ye Xinghui stop, Wang Xiaoli called the waiter who had ordered the meal over and asked, How much does this meal cost in total? After hearing this, the waiter did a little calculation and said, The total is seventy-eight thousand, five hundred and one. We can round it down as a discount. You can pay only seventy-eight thousand! When Ye Xinghui heard that this meal actually cost 78,000 yuan, he jumped immediately. What the hell? Ive seen the menu. Even if you buy one, its less than 20,000 yuan, right? In response to Ye Xinghuis question, the waiter still replied with a smile, Sir, you also ordered a bottle of red wine worth 60,000 yuan! Red wine? Ye Xinghui was a little confused, then looked at the red wine bottle on the table that had been half-finished by Blind Bear, and asked, What do you mean? Yes! The waiter nodded and said, If you dont count the bottle of red wine, it is indeed less than 20,000 yuan! But we didnt order any red wine!!! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, Wang Xiaoli said, I ordered this red wine! But I didnt take a single sip! After saying this, Wang Xiaoli pointed at Blind Bear, probably meaning this was all drank by him. . Ye Xinghui was completely speechless. He thought that Wang Xiaoli might be a scammer or blackmailer, but he didnt expect that she was actually colluding with the waiter! Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking about how to get away, Wang Xiaoli continued, Little brother, as long as you go to the hotel on the other side of the street with this sister, I will help you pay the bill! After Ye Xinghui heard this, he thought about it for a moment and agreed. Regardless of whether Wang Xiaoli wanted to play Make The Immortal Dance or really have sex with him, the most important thing now was that she had to pay for their meal. As for what would happen next? Ye Xinghui really didnt care. He possessed special powers and the same skills as Bruce Lee. What should he be afraid of? Some people might say that if something like this happened, couldnt they just run away? If he really ran away, he might have violated the law. Although Ye Xinghui had the ability to violate the law, he had no intention of violating the law! Moreover, he does not yet have the strength to confront the machine of the state. To take a step back, even if Ye Xinghui really had the strength to fight against the entire country, he would still not do this! Ye Xinghui also had another idea, which was to call his brother to come over and take the hit. Now that his brother had met a powerful and wealthy grandpa, there was absolutely no problem in asking him to pay the bills. Wang Xiaoli wanted to find someone to help her give birth to a child, so his brothers temperament was a perfect hit to young women! What young woman could still close her legs when they saw his brother? Ah no, Ye Xinghui meant what young woman could stop smiling from ear to ear when they saw his brother. But Ye Xinghui didnt do that. The main reason was he couldnt contact his brother now! Ye Xinghui just called Ye Xingchen, but he was still out of the service area. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Finally, Wang Xiaoli successfully paid with her card, and Ye Xinghui followed her to the hotel. Arriving at the front desk of the hotel, Wang Xiaoli opened a room and then took Ye Xinghui into the guest room. As soon as he entered the room, Ye Xinghui used the illusion of his special ability. Wang Xiaoli, who was hit by the illusion, lay directly on the bed and began to take off her clothes. Although Ye Xinghui used the illusion, he didnt know what Wang Xiaoli saw in the illusion. But seeing how Wang Xiaoli cant wait to take off her clothes now, she probably saw him in the illusion, fulfilling his end of the deal Damn it! Its better to retreat first! After saying this, he led Blind Bear out of the hotel. Although Ye Xinghui really hoped to have a girlfriend, he couldnt find a young woman let alone a married young woman! Moreover, if her husband catches them and Ye Xinghui ends up beating him up, Wang Xiaolis husband will be wronged! After walking out of the hotel, Ye Xinghui took Blind Bear back to the previous restaurant. After Wang Xiaoli paid the bill, Ye Xinghui asked the restaurant staff to keep the dishes that had not been served until they could eat them again in the future. But now it seems that it will be impossible in the future, so lets solve it today! . On the other side. Beside a lake on the outskirts of Kunyang City, Ye Xingchen was sitting cross-legged on a large rock, with a jade pendant emitting blue and purple light floating in front of him. Last night, after Cui Yajie picked him up and returned to the Cui familys place, Ye Xingchen directly used his own methods and the medicinal materials collected by the Cui family to cure the hidden illness of the old man of the Cui family. The cured old man would naturally not treat Ye Xingchen badly as his savior. Whats more, he could see that Ye Xingchen was not an ordinary person at all, but a hidden dragon lurking in the small city of Kunyang. Its even the kind of hidden dragon that would soar into the sky sooner or later. In order to make friends with Ye Xingchen, Mr. Cui directly gave him a bank card worth 20 million, as well as a luxury car and a villa. Ye Xingchen didnt care at all about this money. What he cared about most was the jade pendant that Mr. Cui played with before. Mr. Cui naturally knew that Ye Xingchen treated him in exchange for this jade pendant, so he directly gave the jade pendant to him. Naturally, he also had no intention of taking back the bank cards as well as the luxury car and villa. After getting the jade pendant, Ye Xingchen went directly to the lake where he cultivated before, and cultivated here all day and night. As Ye Xingchens bodyguard, Owl also waited with Ye Xingchen for a whole day and night. Just when Owl was worried about whether Ye Xingchen was cold, Charm Viper appeared. Charm Viper had previously planned to target Ye Xingchen. She came here this time to find out more about Ye Xingchen and the bodyguard behind him. Charm Viper believes that since Ye Xinghui had a bodyguard around him, there would definitely be a bodyguard around Ye Xingchen too! After Charm Viper arrived here, Ye Xingchen just finished absorbing all the energy of the stars in the jade pendant. After the jade lost its aura, it turned into a gray-white stone and fell to the ground. At this time, Owl also contacted Blind Bear and told him that Charm Viper was approaching his protection target, Ye Xingchen. Still, they both had no worries about Ye Xingchens safety. First, Ye Xingchen was not an ordinary person. Both Blind Bear and Owl knew this fact very well. Owl had the most say in this. He had witnessed Ye Xingchens miraculous training process, twice! .. Chapter 46 - The Viper Group Takes Action Chapter 46 The Viper Group Takes Action Seeing Charm Viper approaching Ye Xingchen, Owls finger was already on the trigger. He was now considering whether to shoot Charm Viper directly to avoid future troubles. But if he really did shoot, then the secret protection would be exposed! If Ye Xingchen knew what Owl was thinking, he would definitely smile disdainfully and say, Haha! Ive discovered you a long time ago! Little brat. Owl thought carefully and decided not to shoot for the time being. First, Ye Xingchens strength was something that even he, who had experienced many battles, could not see through. It would be impossible for Charm Viper to hurt him. Second, Owl was still relatively good at secret protection. Also, the combination of him and Blind Bear protecting secretly and openly was the best choice. He did not want to be out in the open so soon. Charm Viper came to Ye Xingchen, smiled seductively, and said, Brother, arent you lonely being here alone? Ye Xingchen glanced at Charm Viper and didnt say anything. He simply turned around and was about to leave. Charm Viper felt a little unhappy when she saw Ye Xingchen being so impenetrable and took two steps forward. Ouch! came out of Meijis mouth, and then she threw herself to the ground and rushed toward Ye Xingchen. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen turned slightly and dodged, similar to the way Ye Xinghui did it. And what about Charm Viper? When she saw Ye Xingchen dodge her dive, she planned to put one hand on the ground to avoid the fate of face-planting on the ground. However, whether Ye Xingchen did it on purpose or not, when he turned around to leave, his toe just happened to scrape Charm Vipers hand that was about to support herself on the ground, directly knocking her down, and successfully helping her unlock the achievement of face-planting on the ground. If Wang Xiaoli were here now, she would definitely lament that her experiences with Charm Viper were rather similar. You Charm Viper got up from the ground and pointed at Ye Xingchens back incoherently, not knowing what to say! Ye Xingchen didnt know Charm Vipers purpose for approaching him, but he did know that this woman was not a kind person. As an Immortal Emperor who has lived for thousands of years, he had long known how to look at people. If Charm Vipers Ouroboros symbol werent on her chest and covered by her clothes, she would have already been without a soul! However, Charm Viper didnt know who Ye Xingchen was, so she continued to seek death. Little brother, didnt you see that I was about to fall, yet you didnt react at all? While talking, Charm Viper also took out a bottle of perfume with a strange smell and sprayed it on herself. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This perfume was a kind of charm agent. Not to mention normal men, even openly and completely gay men could not resist this charm agent. But was Ye Xingchen an ordinary person? Of course not! He was the reborn Immortal Emperor! Ordinary charm potions would naturally have no effect on him! Although the charm agent had no effect on Ye Xingchen, the smell did make him feel sick. Woman, if you take one more step forward, you will die! Ye Xingchen held his breath and warned in a cold tone. Seeing this scene, Charm Viper thought it was the effect of her perfume that was causing Ye Xingchen to react like this. Little did she know, Ye Xingchen was just disgusted by the smell! Charm Viper, who was seeking death, took two steps forward again. Haha! Does this sister smell good? while talking, Charm Viper started to twist and pose so provocatively that even Owl aiming a sniper rifle in the distance couldnt stand it anymore! What the hell? No wonder she can charm that silly old Bear. Shes really a bit fierce! This b*tch! Owl secretly cursed. When Ye Xingchen saw Charm Viper take two steps forward, he squinted his eyes, and then waved his hand, causing a burst of blue and purple energy to turn into a storm and hit Charm Vipers body. Being hit by the blue-purple storm, Charm Viper let out a scream, and then she fell into the lake behind him with a plop. If Ye Xingchens casual blow struck an ordinary person, he would definitely not survive. But Charm Viper was somewhat of a master after all, so she was not easily beaten to death. She was not dead, but she was still seriously injured. Charm Viper endured her injuries and swam to the other side of the lake with all her strength. After swimming awkwardly out of the lake, Charm Viper spit out a mouthful of blood. This how can this Ye Xingchen be so powerful? Charm Viper now planned to give up the mission and leave China! No! I need to contact Sister Ice immediately. This mission is over for now We need to escape... Besides killing with poison, Charm Viper was best at intelligence gathering. She often collected intelligence. She knows very well that during a mission, if the intelligence on the target was incorrect or incomplete, it would be very dangerous! They only knew before that the people of the Black Heart Bodyguard Company protected the two brothers. But what about the specific strength of the two brothers? Naturally, their previous intelligence showed that the two brothers were ordinary people. But after what happened just now, Charm Viper can be sure that Ye Xingchen was not an ordinary person. Was he even a human being? Since Ye Xingchen was so powerful, what about the mission target, Ye Xinghui? Thinking of this, Charm Viper immediately took out her phone, turned off the signal shielding device hidden on her body, and then called Ice Viper. .. Yesterday, when Charm Viper decided to go find Ye Xingchen, Ice Viper planned to try to assassinate Ye Xinghui, the mission target, alone. Charm Viper couldnt take action easily, mainly because Blind Bear knew her, which would increase her chance of failure when attacking. But Ice Viper was different. Blind Bear didnt know Ice Viper, and Ice Vipers assassination methods made it easy for her to escape safely. In this way, Charm Viper came to Ye Xingchen to find an opportunity to complete their goal, while Ice Viper went to directly look for Ye Xinghui, the mission target! [ Sorry, the number you have dialed cannot be reached. Please try again later. ] When she heard the prompt, Charm Viper knew that Ice Viper had probably already started taking action! Damn it! She cursed secretly, and Charm Viper ran towards the road regardless of her injured body. Her motorcycle was parked on the side of the road. . At the same time. Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear walked out of the previous restaurant. The red wine worth 60,000 yuan tastes really good! Ye Xinghui said, holding his stomach. After Wang Xiaoli paid the bill, Ye Xinghui asked to save the remaining half bottle of red wine. It was naturally left for Ye Xinghui to take later. Now Ye Xinghui finally knew that Wang Xiaoli was not really a scammer or blackmailer, but actually found someone to accompany her to have a baby! Because the bottle of red wine was not fake, how could it be a scam? Also, the people in that restaurant seemed to really not know Wang Xiaoli. The world is truly so vast and full of wonders! Ye Xinghui lamented with a sigh, but little did he know that a pair of cold eyes were staring at him! _______________________ TL Note: Had some errands to run. Chapters are a bit late. Also, if you want to report any errors or typos, please let me know in the discord server. I appreciate it. Thanks. Chapter 47 - Assassination Failed Chapter 47 Assassination Failed After eating and drinking, Ye Xinghui planned to go home. When he and Blind Bear passed by a foot massage shop, they stopped and took a look. Little brother, do you want a massage? Hearing the voice of the aunt at the door, Ye Xinghui stepped forward and asked cautiously, Excuse me, is your foot massage shop a serious foot massage shop? The owner of the shop looked at Ye Xinghui with a strange look and said, Do you want Uncle Specials service? Ye Xinghui: Damn it! It really does happen! Why dont you report it immediately? Maybe you can even earn some bonuses! With this, Ye Xinghui walked into the foot massage shop. After arriving at the room on the second floor, Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear lay on the sofa and waited. After a while, an old man with some gray hair, who looked to be about forty or fifty years old, walked in while squatting in the footbath. Which of you is looking for Uncle Tes services? You are you telling me youre the one they call Uncle? Ye Xinghui asked as he looked at the old man holding the basin. Yes! I am Uncle Te! Young man, were you the one looking for me? Having said this, the old man placed the basin on Ye Xinghuis side and continued, Just ask this uncle for the Uncle Special. Those little girls dont have any strength at all! After hearing Uncle Tes words, Ye Xinghui knew that he had been tricked! Um Uncle Te, right? Im looking for you to help my brother! Ye Xinghui pointed at Blind Bear and continued, You can tell by looking at his size that ordinary masseurs really cant massage him! Uncle Te turned to look at Blind Bear, nodded, and said, Yeah! Thats true! Good decision! And youre a great friend, young man! Immediately, Uncle Te took charge of Blind Bear, and Ye Xinghui was attended to by a woman with a cold expression. Ten minutes later, Ye Xinghui was watching TV and enjoying a foot massage. Blind Bear on the side was discussing professional massage with Uncle Te. Uncle Te could tell at a glance that Blind Bear had the potential to be a masseur. Not to mention anything else, just those big sunglasses looked like a proper blind massage! You say Blind Bear was not blind? Who says that a blind masseur must be blind? As long as he wore sunglasses, then he was a blind masseur! Listening to Uncle Te explaining the salary issue to Blind Bear, Ye Xinghui became a little moved! He became moved not because of how good the treatment of employees was, but because he realized he could send Blind Bear out to find a job instead of following him around every day. Now Ye Xinghui discovered that as long as he walked on the street, most people would notice Blind Bear, who was behind him, at first glance, and then notice him at second glance. How long would it take to get a girlfriend like this? So, it would be better to send out Blind Bear first! Speaking of which, the TV programs in this world are really boring! Ye Xinghui thought as he held the remote control in his hand and looked for a while before realizing that the entertainment in this world was really not that good. Ye Xinghui, who was a little bored, opened his omniscient eye. He wanted to see if the young lady giving him a massage in front of him had a favorable impression of him. Or maybe even dislike! Opening the omniscient eye, when Ye Xinghui saw the blood-red progress bar on the head of the woman in front of him, his whole body felt chills! The killing intent value was 65%! What the hell?! Im just here for a massage. Why did I suddenly encounter someone who wants to kill me? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui began to check the information of the woman in front of him. [ Name: Chiba Takeuchi (Ice Viper) Age: Thirty-three Occupation: Killer, Bounty Hunter, Masseur, Model, Diver, Makeup Artist Abilities: Silent Assassination, Thousand Needles Killing Technique, Parkour Mastery, Yoga Mastery Life Experience: ??? ] After reading the information about the woman in front of him, Ye Xinghui was also surprised. Nima, another killer! It seems that I can only think of sending Blind Bear out later! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui turned to look at Blind Bear. At this time, Blind Bear had already started chatting well with Uncle Te, and he was almost ready to become Uncle Tes disciple! Hey! Old Bear, lets go when you feel comfortable! Hearing this, Blind Xiong nodded and said, Yes! Huh? You still havent had a full-body massage yet! Uncle Te said to Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear. No more. We have to go back quickly. After saying that, Ye Xinghui decided to put on his shoes and go out. Just as he passed by Ice Viper, a steel needle pierced Ye Xinghuis chest at an incredible angle. With Bruce Lees reflexes, Ye Xinghui quickly noticed the danger. Feeling the danger, Ye Xinghui subconsciously stepped back. Only then did he see the steel needle coming out of Ice Vipers sleeve. At this time, the steel needle had already pierced Ye Xinghuis chest, making him feel a sharp pain in his chest. If he hadnt retreated just now, this needle would definitely have penetrated his heart. The steel needle was not thick, just as thick as an embroidery needle, but there was qi visible to the naked eye wrapped around it. Ye Xinghui estimated that if there was no qi on the steel needle, it would be basically impossible to kill someone with it! Blind Bear also felt a substantial murderous intention, and the source of the murderous intention was the woman who massaged Ye Xinghui. Damn! Im so careless. While cursing, Blind Bear stretched out his big hand to grab the womans neck directly. Seeing this, Ice Viper jumped back like a light civet cat to avoid Blind Bears hand, and then threw two steel needles straight into Ye Xinghuis eyes. Damn it, this is really going to kill people! Ye Xinghui cursed, leaning back and dodging the two steel needles. The last time, Flower Python was led into an alley by Blind Bear before he could even launch an attack on Ye Xinghui. Ice Viper in front of him was the first killer he had come into contact with since his reincarnation. Seeing that both attacks got avoided, Ice Viper knew that the target of this mission was not as useless as the intelligence said. If it was as useless as the intelligence said, she could easily kill him even with Blind Bears protection! It seems the information is wrong! Ice Viper whispered to herself, having the same idea as Charm Viper. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Generally, when there was an error in intelligence, one should leave the scene as soon as possible, and this was exactly what Ice Viper planned to do. She took out several steel needles again and threw them at Ye Xinghui, Blind Bear, and the dumbfounded Uncle Te. After throwing out the steel needles, Ice Viper jumped directly from the second-floor window. .. Two steel needles were coming toward him, and Ye Xinghui turned around to avoid them. Blind Bear, on the other hand, pulled Uncle Te beside him and squatted down together. Uncle Te was old, after all, and his legs and feet were no longer as good as before. Even if he avoided the fatal part, his arm was still pierced by the steel needle. Ouch! It hurts so much! Uncle Te lay on the ground and screamed. The proprietress downstairs and other employees of the massage shop heard the commotion in the house and ran over to check on the situation. Protect yourself! Ill kill that woman! Blind Bear said this and then jumped out of the second-floor window. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui also wanted to catch up, but he got held back by the proprietress of the massage shop! Hey! Tell me whats going on. How did Uncle Te get injured? Although I knew that I tricked you, you cant hurt Uncle Te! Hes the signature stunt masseur of our shop! If he gets injured, do you know how much my loss will be? Hearing the boss ladys constant chatter, Ye Xinghui also became a little annoyed! Hey! I havent talked to you yet! You actually came to complain to me? The masseur in your store actually wants to kill me! Did you know!? Your special masseur was also injured by that masseur, and it has nothing to do with me! Ah The landlady was speechless when she learned that it was her newly recruited masseur who did it. She actually wanted to kill someone. Just now, after Ye Xinghui and the others arrived at this foot massage shop, Ice Viper also walked in and applied for a job. The boss lady saw that Ice Viper was good-looking, so she gave her a casual interview and made her a full-time employee of the foot massage shop! After the lady boss learned what happened, she also knew that she had been a little arbitrary before. Um young man, look at what happened today Seeing the boss ladys change of attitude, Ye Xinghui became more aggressive. No matter what, the person who wants to kill me is an employee of your store. Is it not too much to ask you to pay for mental damages? Well The landlady was a little embarrassed after hearing Ye Xinghuis words! After thinking for a while, she continued, In this case, little brother, how about I give you a card worth 3,000 yuan in our store? You can get enough massage, as long as you dont call the police and destroy the image of our store! Even if you want Uncle Specials service, its no problem. Ye Xinghui: Seeing that Ye Xinghui didnt say anything, the landlady continued, with distress in her voice, Oh! Little brother! We have just opened. If the police come right after we just opened, we wont be able to operate this store in the future! Ye Xinghui heard this, thought about it for a while, and agreed. After all, the fact that Ice Viper came to kill him today had nothing to do with this massage shop or the proprietress. The reason why Ye Xinghui said this was mainly because the boss lady in front of him was not listening to him and being too annoying, so he was trying to scare her! Chapter 48 - Murderous Intent Chapter 48 Murderous Intent Ten minutes later, Ye Xinghui got the membership card of this foot massage shop. At the same time, Blind Bear also walked over from outside. Seeing Blind Bear, Ye Xinghui asked, How was it? Have you caught her? Blind Bear shook his head and said, No, she planned the retreat route in advance. I ended up letting her run away! . A few minutes ago. After Blind Bear jumped from the second floor of the massage shop, he chased after the assassin. Blind Bears speed was no slower than that of Ice Viper, and he also had the advantage of longer legs, so he quickly caught up with Ice Viper. But Ice Viper was very familiar with the nearby routes, and her escape route was through small alleys and the like. When Blind Bear chased her out of the alley, Ice Viper had already run away on a motorcycle. .. Seeing that Ice Viper managed to run away, Blind Bear took out his phone, called Owl, and told him what happened. Oh? You also encountered a killer over there! If I guessed correctly, the person you met should be Charm Vipers partner, Ice Viper! Unexpectedly, they actually targeted both brothers at the same time! Blind Bear asked, How are you doing there? Ye Xingchen is fine. He took care of Charm Viper without needing me to take action! ...Charm Viper is dead? Blind Bear paused and asked with some doubts. Old Bear, do you really still think about that woman? No, its just you also know my situation, and I want to deal with her personally! Tch! Owl made a sound and then said, Dont worry, Charm Viper is probably not dead. We didnt double-check her situation. But today, I have seen Ye Xingchens strength. Why does he need my protection? Later on, I might even be the one needing his protection! Its almost the same here! I feel that Ye Xinghui is also a little unfathomable! Blind Bear also spoke of his doubts. After chatting with Owl for a few minutes, Blind Bear returned to the massage shop. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you didnt catch it, then you didnt catch it! It seems like I have to be more careful lately! After saying that, Ye Xinghui put the membership card of the massage shop into his pocket and left. Watching Ye Xinghui leave, the proprietress let out a sigh of relief. The proprietress was really afraid, afraid that Ye Xinghui would call the police. If the police came just after their trial opening, then she would not be able to continue to operate the massage shop that she had invested all her wealth in! Ye Xinghui returned home with Blind Bear. At this time, Ye Xingchen was already sitting in the living room, waiting! Why did you come back late? Seeing Ye Xinghui enter the door, Ye Xingchen asked with some confusion. Um we got a massage! Ye Xinghui smiled and took out the membership card of the store, named Kangli Balance Health Care Massage, and said, Brother, Ill treat you to a massage later! Yeah! Ye Xingchen nodded, then picked up the bag beside him and took out a red real estate certificate, a car key, and a bank card from the bag. Seeing the Immortal Emperors three-piece set of treasures, Ye Xinghui knew that it must have been given to him by the old man of the Cui family. Arent you short of money? There are 10 million in this card. Just take it and spend it! Originally, there were 20 million in the card, but because he needed to buy some jade stones to set up the spirit gathering array, Ye Xingchen separated 10 million and planned to take time to gamble on stones! When Ye Xinghui heard what his brother said, he was not polite. He lowered his head and picked up the bank card and car keys. As for the property certificate? Ye Xinghui didnt look at it. He knew without looking that it should be the king of villas in that high-end community! This was all normal! Besides, Ye Xinghui felt that living in their current house was quite comfortable, and he had not considered moving yet! Just when Ye Xinghui lowered his head to take the bank card, Ye Xingchen saw the pinprick on his chest, and there was a little bit of blood around it. The clothes Ye Xinghui wore today were dark. Ordinary people couldnt see the pinprick and the blood, but was Ye Xingchen an ordinary person? He was a reborn Immortal Emperor! Even if he didnt use his eyes to see, he could smell it with his nose. There was a faint smell of blood. What did you do to get that? Ye Xingchen asked, pointing at Ye Xinghuis chest. Alas! Ye Xinghui sighed in a dignified manner, then said, Forget it, brother! I went for a massage today, and a girl actually wanted to kill me! If it hadnt been for Blind Bear, I would have been a cold corpse today! Blind Bear on the side thought, Youre talking nonsense. Even if Im not here, it would probably not be you who would be a cold corpse! Today, Blind Bear saw Ye Xinghuis true skills! The first time was at the school gate. In order to avoid the students surrounding him, he jumped several meters high. The second time, he was attacked by Ice Viper. Ice Vipers attack could be said to be very abnormal and very fast, but even so, Ye Xinghui still dodged everything. Ye Xinghuis own speed was definitely not slower than the Ice Viper at the very least! Ye Xingchen heard Ye Xinghuis words and looked at Blind Bear. Seeing this, Blind Bear nodded, There is indeed someone who wants to kill him! Hearing this, a coldness appeared deep in Ye Xingchens eyes. Looks like its not over yet! Having said this, Ye Xingchen looked at Blind Bear and said, You should be able to find where the headquarters of the killer organization is, right? We dont know yet, but give us some time to check it out! The Ouroboros organization is all elite, so its not too big, but the organization does not only have one or two bases! In one month, find out for me the locations of all the bases of the Ouroboros organization! Ye Xingchen said coldly. Okay! Ill try! Ye Xinghui was a little confused when he heard the conversation between his brother and Blind Bear! His mind was completely filled with complaints. Hey! Brother, you are the Immortal Emperor! How can you go directly to the enemy village? Shouldnt you be waiting for the enemy camp to send people one by one for you to kill? You are completely inconsistent with the character of the Immortal Emperor! In fact, what Ye Xinghui didnt know was that if Ye Xingchen was really alone, he really wouldnt bother to look for the killer organization. If the killer organization was arrogant in front of him, it would be enough to kill as many as they came. It was all a matter of whether they could support such a consumption. But it was different now. This was related to the safety of his younger brother, so it was impossible for him not to care. Blind Bear went back to his room to contact their headquarters to investigate Ouroboros, while Ye Xingchen went to the rooftop to cultivate. As for Ye Xinghui? He went back to his room to watch TV. Thats right. When Ye Xingchen became full of murderous intent, the TV signal came again! Back in the room, Ye Xinghui rubbed his hands, summoned the TV, and said, What drama is going to be on this time? After the TV was turned on, it started playing. This time the TV was showing a movie called Doctor Dolittle. Doctor Dolittle? This movie? I havent seen it before! Ye Xinghui had never seen this movie. Not only had he never seen it, he had never even heard of it. However, the plot of this movie was quite interesting. It mainly told the story of a doctor who could talk to animals! It could be regarded as somewhat of a modern fantasy comedy. Talk to animals? This ability seems a bit useless! Ye Xinghui thought in his mind. However, Ye Xinghui also remembered what had happened before. Watching One Punch Man may not necessarily give him the awesome abilities of the protagonist Saitama or other powerful heroes. Awesome shows or movies might give him a useless ability! The same goes for this movie. He might not be able to obtain the protagonists ability to talk to animals. It might be the ability of the regular supporting characters, such as priests, doctors, teachers, etc The movie ended quickly. Movies were different from TV series or anime series. As long as there was a signal, he would be able to watch a complete movie. After watching the movie this time, it was almost the same as when he watched One Punch Man before. There was no change in his body at all, and no knowledge appeared in his head. Ye Xinghui frowned and asked, Is it the ability to communicate with animals? After muttering something, Ye Xinghui turned on the flashlight function of his phone and came to the rooftop. There were many flowers and plants planted on the rooftop, and there were some earthworms in the soil. Ye Xinghui dug out an earthworm at random and said, Can you understand what Im saying? Earthworm: Dont you understand? Ye Xingchen, who was cultivating while cross-legged not far away, was a little confused when he saw his younger brother grabbing an earthworm and asking if it understood what he was saying. Has my younger brothers understanding of the secrets of the soul improved again? He actually wants to communicate with the souls of animals? Ye Xingchen just glanced at it and ignored it. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, returned to the room with some disinterest. Isnt there a way to communicate with animals? Ye Xinghui was lying on the bed while thinking. Or was it because earthworms have no brains, so they cant communicate? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui decided to go out tomorrow and find a dog or cat to test it out! Chapter 49 - Two Fat Cats Chapter 49 Two Fat Cats Early the next morning. Ye Xinghui got up early and went out for a run. Although it was not yet six oclock, there were already many people walking with their dogs in the small park downstairs. However, the quality of the people in this community was quite high. Everyone walked their dog with a leash while bringing equipment for picking up poop. When Ye Xinghui passed by two dogs and their owners, he heard this conversation. Brother, whats wrong? I see your stools are a little soft! Are you feeling bad after eating? Oh! Forget it! This stupid owner changed my dog ??food. The dog food he saw on some short video platform was terrible. I originally wanted to go on a hunger strike for a day, but my owner does nothing but play games. He just watches short videos and lies on the sofa every day to have fun, and I have no choice but to eat that disgusting dog food! Haha! Your master looks really dumb. Hes not like my master. As long as I go on hunger strike for a while, he will understand that this dog food is not in line with my appetite, and he will immediately change it for me! Thats great. Im envious! If my owner buys me that crappy dog ??food again when we go back, I will tear down his sofa! . Ye Xinghui turned around and found that the ones speaking were not the people holding the dogs, but the two dogs. The one who said he wanted to demolish the sofa and said the dog food was not delicious was a husky with a melancholic look on his face. The other one is a white Samoyed. After hearing the conversation between the two dogs, Ye Xinghui knew that he indeed had the ability to communicate with animals. But why dont I have the medical-related abilities? Ye Xinghui thought with some confusion, because Doctor Dolittle was supposed to be a physician. But at least he had gained the ability to communicate with animals, so Ye Xinghui didnt insist on anything else. As long as he had his small TV and his brother around, he could have as much ability as he wanted. Ye Xinghui slowed down as he ran, slowly getting to the same pace as the two dog owners behind them. The person holding the husky was a man in his twenties, and the person holding the Samoyed was a girl in her twenties. Like their dogs, the man and the woman also chatted very familiarly. Hey, big brother! Ye Xinghui greeted the husky owner and said, Your dog may not like your dog food very much. Please change it! If you dont change it, your sofa will be demolished! After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui looked at the Samoyeds master and said, Dont spoil them too much when it comes to raising dogs! After giving a reminder, Ye Xinghui sped away and ran away. The two dog owners looked at each other in confusion. The husky shouted to Ye Xinghuis back, Thank you, big brother! The Samoyed was a little unhappy at Ye Xinghuis words and told the husky, Tch! He cant understand what youre saying! Just as the Samoyed finished speaking, Ye Xinghui turned around and said, Youre welcome! Samoyed: ??? Husky: ??? Two dog owners: ??? . Ye Xinghui ignored the confused faces of the two dogs and two people and continued running. On the way, he also heard the voices of many animals. For example, two birds were quarreling over a bug, or a mouse passing by occasionally was talking about where to eat. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Among these animals, the ones that left Ye Xinghui dumbfounded the most were the two cats that were begging for food by being cute. Although the two cats acted very cutely and made people pass by, the words that came out of their mouths shocked Ye Xinghui! Hey, little sister, please hand over the fried dough sticks in your hand! You little idiot! You touched me, yet you didnt give me anything to eat. If I knew where you live, I would definitely shit in front of your house door and stink you to death! Huh? Such a small piece of ham? Are you thinking Im a silly cat? The big customer is here! How much cat food are you bringing this time? I still have three wives to take care of! I wont be happy to take care of less. As long as someone comes forward to pet the cat, the two cats would taunt or chatter. Animals are just like people! There are really all kinds of them! Ye Xinghui murmured something, then came to squat in front of the two cats. Here comes another idiot who didnt bring any food and wants to have sex for nothing! Seeing Ye Xinghuis empty hands, one of the fatter-looking cats said directly. The other cat glanced at Ye Xinghui, then ignored him and continued to be cute with the person feeding the cat food. Oh! How pitiful these wild cats are here! Ye Xinghui said something artificial. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, the person, who was still feeding the cats some cat food, turned around and said, Yes! I basically bring some cat food to feed them every day! The speaker was a woman in her forties. The womans face was very kind. It was indeed not the first time that Ye Xinghui had seen her feeding the cats here. Seeing how pitiful they are, I cant bear it. I can take them for sterilization! Ill pay for it. The woman was stunned when she heard Ye Xinghuis words and thought, Why do they need to be sterilized if they are so pitiful? As if seeing the womans doubts, Ye Xinghui explained, Sister, look at it! If they are not sterilized, these wild cats will breed crazily in the wild. In this case, more wild cats will be born. That means there will be more poor cats! When the woman heard Ye Xinghuis words, she was also stunned, and then nodded and said, Thats true! Thats it, you understand!!!! Ye Xinghui replied enthusiastically. After hearing the conversation between Ye Xinghui and the woman, the two cats, who were still acting cute, became furious. F*ck! Get away from me! F*ck! Ill remember you! After saying something viciously, the two cats turned around and wanted to run away, but before they could take two steps, Ye Xinghui grabbed the back of their necks and lifted them up. He threatened, If you still want to run away, I will cut off both of your balls today! The two cats thought Ye Xinghui couldnt understand what they were saying and kept yelling. Boy, put us down and wait for us to gather our brothers. We will definitely make you look good! Yes, yes! All the cats in this area are under the control of our two brothers! Ah, you are still the boss of this group of cats? Ye Xinghui looked at the two cats and said with a smile. When Ye Xinghui said this, the two cats were stunned. Brother this guy... seems to understand what we are talking about? It shouldnt be! Or try it again? No need to test, I understand! said Ye Xinghui as he put the two cats on the ground. The two cats placed on the ground did not run away, but stared blankly at Ye Xinghui. As for the older woman who fed the cat before, she looked at Ye Xinghui with some doubt and asked, Little little brother, who are you talking to? Oh! Its okay, Im just talking to myself! Ye Xinghui replied, glanced at the two cats, and left. The two cats looked at each other, and then they followed him together. After all, cats were curious animals. Even if Ye Xinghui said he wanted to cut off their balls, they still wanted to find out whether Ye Xinghui could really understand what they said. Chapter 50 - Sense Of Security Chapter 50 Sense Of Security Ye Xinghui came to a deserted place, and the two cats followed him. Both cats were quite fat, which obviously meant they ate well. How many wild cats are there nearby? Ye Xinghui asked, looking at the civet cat walking in front. Brother! He is actually talking to us! He is not the human-cat monster that the humans talked about in movies, is he? The orange cat behind the civet cat said in disbelief. Im not a cat monster! But I can understand you. You answer my question first. How many wild cats are there around here? Ye Xinghui asked. The reason why he asked this was because he had an idea, that is, to organize an animal army, not only to let them fight, but also to collect intelligence. These wild cats, birds, and the like would be very useful if he could achieve this. We only move around this community and its surroundings, and there are only about thirty cats! Before the boss, the civet cat, could speak, the orange cat revealed the details of his family. This made the civet cat secretly curse, and then said, Tsk, he is just an idiot little brother who doesnt know anything. I have an army of more than 4,000 wild cats under my command, so dont provoke us or make me anxious. Otherwise, well go to your door to poop every day! Oh! Ye Xinghui said indifferently. The orange cat on the side looked at his boss with admiration, and said, Boss, I didnt expect you to be so powerful. Is it an act that you get beaten up by wild cats outside every day? Civet cat: Hahahaha! Ye Xinghui laughed out loud, then he continued, So you guys are not some cat bosses, you are just two fat cats who make a living in this community by being cute! Seeing that his true identity was exposed, the civet cat was also stunned. He didnt expect this human being to be so smart. If Ye Xinghui knew what this cat was thinking, he would definitely complain, Nah three thousand wild cats cant be found in the entire Kunyang City, let alone just this area? Its hard to find a less reliable lie. Ye Xinghui ignored the civet cat and looked at the orange cat instead. Hey! Fat orange cat, let me ask you. You said there are more than thirty wild cats around here. Do you know them all? Upon hearing this, the orange cat replied without hesitation, We basically know each other. To be precise, they have all beaten us brothers! Ye Xinghui: They are all cats under the jurisdiction of the one-eyed dragon. If you want to cut the balls of cats, you can go to them! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the civet cat heard the keyword of cutting balls, he became excited, Yes, thats right! That one-eyed dragon is very arrogant. Go and cut his balls! Then well see how arrogant he can be in the future. Is it shameful for you cats to have their balls cut off? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. Ye Xinghui knew that cats must be neutered, because after sterilization, cats will not go into heat and their life span would be extended. Of course, not only is it a shame, but combat effectiveness will also be reduced to the lowest point. If the one-eyed dragon really has its balls cut off, even I might be able to defeat it! Ye Xinghui was speechless after hearing the words of this cowardly civet cat. Even if the cat called the one-eyed dragon had been neutered, he could only declare the possibility of beating them rather than the certainty of beating them. It seemed that this cat could only make a living by being cute! Three kilograms of cat food. Tell me where the one-eyed dragon is! Seeing Ye Xinghui inquiring about the location of the one-eyed dragon, the civet cat was overjoyed. He would finally be able to avenge the beating he suffered for more than a year. You dont need to give three kilograms. Just two and a half would be enough! Then, the civet cat revealed the location where the one-eyed dragon, the leader of the cats in the area, usually moves. Knowing the location of the nearby cat boss, Ye Xinghui no longer made things difficult for these two fat cats, who made a living by being cute. Ye Xinghui planned to find the nearby cat boss, One-Eyed Dragon, after school today. As long as he could control the One-Eyed Dragon, he could ask nearby cats to help him be alerted to dangers near the community. Ye Xinghui knew that the person codenamed Owl secretly protecting his brother was a sniper, but what about the killers? What if the killer was also a sniper? Therefore, it was absolutely important to pay attention to the safety of the places where they frequently move. The places where he currently had the most extensive activities were the Jindu Manors community area, the second was school, and the last was the distance from the community to the school. First, get a group of cats to monitor the safety of the community and the surrounding area, and then get a group of birds to monitor the safety of the school and the distance from the school to the Jindu Manors. Thinking that in the near future, he would have a large number of animal legions as his intelligence network, Ye Xinghui felt very safe. As usual, Ye Xinghui went home after running and buying breakfast. Today he bought an extra breakfast, which was naturally bought for his brother. After breakfast, the three of them went to school together. On the way, Ye Xinghui looked at his brother and asked, Brother, why didnt you skip class today? Theres nothing to do today! Ye Xingchen said lightly. In fact, Ye Xingchen mainly wanted to protect Ye Xinghui. Although he knew that Ye Xinghui had Blind Bear, a master martial artist, beside him, Ye Xingchen still felt a little worried. Before destroying the Ouroboros organization, he decided to take Ye Xinghui around with him temporarily. After learning that Ye Xinghui got attacked yesterday, Ye Xingchen rushed to make a protective charm overnight. Take this! As he spoke, Ye Xingchen took out a jade pendant from his pocket. The jade quality of the jade pendant was not very good, and there were still a lot of impurities in it, but when Ye Xinghui held it in his hand, he felt that the jade pendant was extraordinary. Did my Immortal Emperor brother give me a jade pendant? Its another classic plot! I should feel that the jade pendant given by an Immortal Emperor shouldnt be very valuable, but its actually very valuable! Ye Xinghui took the jade pendant and thought to himself. After getting the jade pendant, Ye Xinghui found that a transparent barrier seemed to appear around him. You feel it! Ye Xingchen saw Ye Xinghuis surprised expression and knew that his brother had discovered the mystery of the jade pendant. An ordinary person would definitely not be able to see the protective barrier emitted by the jade pendant, but Ye Xinghui had been cultivating the soul cultivation technique he gave him. No matter whether the soul cultivation technique was strong or weak, his brother had touched the threshold of cultivation. It was not surprising that he could sense the power of the jade pendant. Yeah! Ye Xinghui nodded and asked, How strong an attack can this barrier prevent? What Ye Xinghui was more concerned about was whether this barrier could protect against bullets, preferably sniper rifle bullets. Hearing this, Ye Xingchen thought for a moment and said, It should be no problem to defend against a blow with 80% of my current strength! And it can be used three times! Hearing his brothers words, Ye Xinghui was a little confused, because he had no idea how strong his brother was at 80% strength! Seeing this, Ye Xingchen seemed to understand Ye Xinghuis thoughts, and then he raised an index finger and said, Probably... about this strong... As he spoke, Ye Xingchen pointed forward, and a light spot the size of a date flew out. The light point turned around in mid-air and hit the wall next to Ye Xinghui. The wall was a very solid cement wall, about half a meter wide. Ye Xinghui just stared blankly as the light penetrated the wall and flew toward the distance. However, before the light spot flew past a few more meters, it was taken back by Ye Xingchen with a wave of his hand. After taking back the light spot, Ye Xingchen said lightly, This is probably about 40% strength. Ye Xinghui was also shocked when he heard this. Ye Xinghui estimated that only a high-powered rifle could penetrate the half-meter-thick cement wall. It would be difficult for a smaller caliber sniper rifle to penetrate it. About 40% of his brothers strength easily broke through, so what about 80%? Damn! The sudden sense of security made Ye Xinghui feel that he had the capital to mess around and waste money again! Chapter 51 - A Trip To Myanmar? Chapter 51 A Trip To Myanmar? After arriving at school. Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear were still experiencing the strange looks in their classmates eyes. When Ye Xinghui arrived at his seat, he had just sat down when a pink stack fell out of the desk. Ye Xinghui looked down and saw that his desk was filled with love letters! Xinghui! Im so envious of you! At this moment, Shi Mingyang came over, patted Ye Xinghui on the shoulder and continued, You need to replenish your health recently! There are many people from outside the school in these love letters, and they all graduated from Kunyang High School. College students! Both men and women! Hearing Shi Mingyangs words, Ye Xinghui was speechless. Ye Xinghui reached out, took out all the love letters, threw them on the ground, and said, Take them if you want them! Alas! What a pity! I am not a human cupid, so Before Shi Mingyang finished speaking, Blind Bear behind him took out more than thirty love letters from his desk! Seeing this scene, Shi Mingyang was speechless. Blind Bear took out the love letters and took a look at them, and found that about ten of them were for Ye Xinghui. They probably put them on the wrong desk, but there were more than twenty letters for Blind Bear, that is, Zhang Baobiao! Why? Why? At this moment, Shi Mingyang suddenly covered his heart and began to scream, I am obviously more handsome and charming than Zhang Baobiao, but why are there no love letters for me? Huh? Are you more handsome than me? Blind Bear stood up directly after hearing his words, staring at Shi Mingyang with his big black sunglasses. Ah No! No! Seeing this, Shi Mingyang waved his hands quickly, We are both equally handsome and charming! At this moment, Ye Xinghui spoke, I think this is the so-called celebrity effect. He continued, Old Bear that is, Zhang Baobiao has been following me. When everyone notices me, they will naturally notice him. Zhang Baobiao is so tall and makes people feel very safe. It is normal to receive love letters! Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, then from today on, I will follow you. If Zhang Baobiao is the human cupids bow, then I will be the human cupids arrow! Shi Mingyang declared as if he had made up his mind. Forget about being the human cupids arrow, just become the human cupid yourself and leave me alone! Ye Xinghui complained speechlessly. Class time was as boring as ever. Ye Xinghui was already considering whether to skip class like his older brother and just play games or cultivate at home! At the same time, Ye Xingchen also had the same idea. Ye Xingchen didnt care whether he was bored in class or not. When he was bored, he could cultivate while calming down his breath during class. The reason Ye Xingchen wanted to skip class was because he wanted to buy gambling stones. It shouldnt be long before news of the burning of the Yasukuni Shrine would appear. Before then, just to be on the safe side, he had to become even stronger! If he wanted to become stronger, cultivation resources were naturally indispensable. But on Earth where spiritual energy was scarce, cultivation resources were difficult to find. The small piece of jade containing the spiritual power of the stars that was obtained from the Cui family last time could be said to be very rare. If he wanted to speed up his cultivation progress in a short period of time, the Spirit Gathering Array was the best choice. Although jade was easy to find, spiritual jade that could be used to set up the spirit gathering array was not so easy to find. Some jade originally contained some spiritual energy, but if it was processed incorrectly or worn for some period of time, the spiritual energy in it would dissipate. The reason why the Cui familys piece of jade still retained its aura was because the person who previously wore it had some cultivation skills, no matter how weak, so the aura was retained. Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen wanted to go to the birthplace of jade to take a look and cut some jade stones to use in setting up the spirit gathering array. If Ye Xinghui knew what Ye Xingchen was thinking, he would definitely complain, Its coming! Its coming! The reborn urban Immortal Emperors classic stone gambling plot is coming!! . Lunch break. Ye Xinghui found Wang Jiayan again and asked her to fill up her meal card to full. Full was, of course, a joke, because no matter how much money was charged, the money in the meal card would never be full. After all, it was just a string of numbers! Wang Jiayan reluctantly took the meal card and recharged it with 10,000 yuan. Wang Jiayan didnt ask any more questions, because as early as yesterday, Blind Bear had already become famous in the school forum. A person who completely ate a 5,000-yuan meal card couldnt possibly not become famous! After seeing Blind Bears appetite, Wang Jiayan finally realized that Ye Xinghui had dug a big hole for her to jump into. Blind Bears appetite was not what a human should have. If she continued this, she wouldnt be able to spend a penny of this months pocket money because she needed to use it to top up her meal card. The most important thing was it might not be enough!! However, Wang Jiayan promised, and she was determined to be responsible. She decided she would not go back on her word since she said she was responsible for Ye Xinghui and Blind Bears meals. When the meal card was filled, Ye Xinghui took Blind Bear to the cafeteria. When the two entered the canteen, they found that many people were already waiting for them with their phones out. These people wanted to live broadcast Blind Bears meal. After all, with Blind Bears appetite, as long as they posted it online, there would definitely be traffic and trending spots! Just when Blind Bear was showing off his power in the cafeteria, Ye Xingchen came and called Ye Xinghui aside. Xinghui, Im going to Myanmar, wanna you come with me? Brother, why are you going to Myanmar? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. To go find some jade! Ye Xingchen replied. Oh! Then Ill go too. It should be quite interesting! When the Immortal Emperor went to Myanmar to look for jade, it must be gambling on stones! Lets not talk about whether gambling on stones was fun or not. Just from the fact that gambling on stones could make money, Ye Xinghui had reason to go. Question: Didnt Ye Xinghui receive 10 million? Answer: Who would dislike having too much money? Okay, then you pack up and well set off in the evening! Ive asked Cui Yajie to book us a flight! Well! Then I wont take classes in the afternoon! After saying that, Ye Xinghui walked towards Blind Bear, who was still eating. At this time, Blind Bear was eating and accepting interviews from students who had opened live broadcasts. Excuse me, Mr. Big Stomach King, are you a student of our Kunyang High School? Yes! My name is Zhang Baobiao, from Class 2! Haha! That classmate, you look quite precocious! One of the classmates complained. I cant help it. Ive been precocious since I was a child! Seeing someone complaining about his age, Blind Bear decided that it didnt matter, as long as he was 18 years old in his heart, he would be 18 years old forever! Classmate Zhang Baobiao, what is your relationship with Ye Xinghui, the human cupid? Yes! Yes! We also want to know. Currently, the two celebrities in Kunyang High School are Zhang Baobiao, the Big Eater, and Ye Xinghui, the Cupid on Earth! What do you think of us? Its a contract relationship, okay? As you know, I just transferred here and Im easily bullied, so I stayed with classmate Ye Xinghui. All classmates: ???? When everyone present heard Blind Bears answer, they all had expressions on their faces that said, Youre kidding me. With Blind Bears figure, people would already be glad if he didnt bully others, was he still afraid that others would bully him? Just when the students around looked like they still wanted to say something, Ye Xinghui came. Stop eating, lets go! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui led Blind Bear toward the outside of the cafeteria. Chapter 52 - What Do You Want? Chapter 52 What Do You Want? Outside the cafeteria of Kunyang High School. Ye Xinghui led Blind Bear out, while the students holding up their mobile phones followed and took pictures. On the road, many female classmates gathered around. What Ye Xinghui didnt notice was that a female classmate who looked pretty but had a cold light in her eyes followed the crowd and walked behind Ye Xinghui. If Ye Xinghui saw this person, he would definitely recognize her. This person was Ice Viper, the one who tried to assassinate him yesterday. At this time, Ice Viper was dressed like a student, but her cold temperament made the surrounding students subconsciously give way to her. When she was at the massage shop before, Ice Vipers assassination of Ye Xinghui was considered an obvious killing, but this time, she was performing a pure silent assassination. Not only did she disguise herself and hide her murderous intention, but she also smeared her needles with a poison that would seal his throat upon seeing blood. All this time, the Thousand Needles Silent Killing Technique used by Ice Viper had never used poison, because she was very confident that even without applying poison, her Thousand Needles can kill with one blow and go straight to the heart or throat and other vital places. But after the last assassination failed, Ice Viper learned the truth about Ye Xinghui. He was not an ordinary high school student as shown in the information, but a martial arts practitioner with great agility. If poison had been applied to the needles last time, Ye Xinghui would have been a cold corpse! This time, Ice Viper hid her aura very well, so neither Ye Xinghui nor Blind Bear noticed that danger was approaching. Just when Ice Viper was still one meter away from Ye Xinghui, a white palm rested on her shoulder. At the same time, a voice without any emotion came into her ears. You dont want to die in public, do you? Hearing these words, Ice Viper narrowed his eyes, then turned around suddenly and scratched the throat of the person behind him with her sharp nails. Hmph! The person behind her snorted coldly, and then pointed at Ice Vipers wrist. There was a crisp sound, and the bones of Ice Vipers arm shattered into pieces. The pain of broken bones made Ice Viper groan subconsciously, and at the same time, she could clearly see the face of the person in front of him. He had an appearance similar to that of the mission target, Ye Xinghui, but with an expression similar to that of a cold killer. Thats right. It was Ye Xingchen who stopped Ice Viper. Although Ice Viper hid her murderous intent very well, her gaze always stayed on Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear, looking at the vital points of the two people. It was precisely because Ye Xingchen discovered this that he followed Ice Viper. When she was about to take action and showed the slightest murderous intention, he stopped her. . If you dont want to die, come with me! Ye Xingchen said calmly, and then walked out of the crowd. Ice Viper pursed her lips unwillingly, but she still followed. Yesterday, after the failed assassination attempt by Ice Viper, she reunited with Charm Viper. Charm Viper also described what a powerful person Ye Xingchen was. The strong wind brought by the wave of his hand severely injured Charm Viper. One could imagine how terrifying Ye Xingchen was. Charm Viper originally planned to give up this mission and leave. But Ice Viper felt that she could try another assassination. It wasnt a problem that she tried one more time, the problem was that she fell into Ye Xingchens hands. When the two came outside the school, Ye Xingchen randomly found an alley where there was no surveillance camera and walked in. Ice Viper naturally followed. After entering the alley, Ice Viper asked expressionlessly, What do you want? Nothing! Ye Xingchen replied, and then pointed a finger that sent a force that penetrated directly through Ice Vipers chest. Looking at the blood spurting out of her chest, Ice Viper was so confused that she asked, Have you told me to follow you if I dont want to die? When Owl, who was following while on the rooftop in the distance, saw this scene, he subconsciously swallowed and spat, What the hell? Why does this young man just do it when he says it? Cant you even give people a chance to speak? Did Ye Xingchen not give people a chance to speak? Of course, he did. Didnt Ice Viper say, What do you want? before he attacked? After the blow penetrated Ice Vipers chest, Ye Xingchen glanced at her chest, which was still heaving violently, and left the alley. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xingchen did not kill Ice Viper. The blow seriously injured her at most. The main purpose was to leave a trace in her body. The reason why he did this was because Ye Xingchen wanted to find the home base of the Ouroboros organization. Not all eggs could be put in one basket. Although Blind Bear was asked to investigate the headquarters of Ouroboros, he still could use his own way to find them. . Just a few minutes after Ye Xingchen left, Charm Viper quietly came to the entrance of the alley. She was also shocked when she saw Ice Viper breathing with difficulty and with blood constantly flowing out of her chest. Sister Ice, why did still you do this? Didnt I warn you yesterday? Ice Viper glanced at Charm Viper and said, Youre right, we cant mess with Ye Xingchen! After saying this, she fainted. Owl naturally saw that Ice Viper was not dead, but he did not shoot to kill. Because Owl knew that with Ye Xingchens strength, he could definitely kill his opponent. Since Ye Xingchen let Ice Viper go, he definitely had his own reasons and Owl had no plans to get in the way of those reasons. When Ye Xingchen returned to the school gate, Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear had just finally managed to walk out of the school gate across the sea of ??people. After walking out of the school gate and getting rid of the crowd, Ye Xinghui sang, I have crossed mountains, rivers and seas, and also passed through mountains and seas of people. Everything I once owned was like smoke in the blink of an eye Ye Xinghui just followed Ye Xingchen home while humming a little tune. As for asking for leave? He never asked for leave. Why should he ask for leave if his purpose was to skip school? Just as he was passing by the entrance of the alley, Blind Bears nose twitched slightly, and he said to himself, Why does it smell like blood? And its still human blood! Although Blind Bears eyes didnt work very well during the day, his nose was still very sensitive. Just when Blind Bear was confused, the voice of Owl came from the hidden headset in his ear. Owl recounted what had happened before. After learning everything that had happened, Blind Bear gave up the idea of ??going into the alley to check. After the three of them returned home, Ye Xinghui went out directly. There was nothing to pack, just a change of clothes. And Ye Xinghui went out not for anything else, but to find the One-Eyed Dragon, the cat boss in this area. Chapter 53 - The Cat Boss, One-Eyed Dragon Chapter 53 The Cat Boss, One-Eyed Dragon According to the narration of the two fat cats, One-Eyed Dragon, the boss cat in this area, was active near some big trees at the edge of Jindu Manors community area. The treetops of the big trees were outside the guardrail of the community. These wild cats could jump out of the fence through the treetops at any time and go outside of Jindu Manors to look for food. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Ye Xinghui came here, he saw several cats standing on the treetops looking at him. Huh? Why is there a human here? You must be here to pee again! I guess hes here to poop! Hearing the discussion among several cats, Ye Xinghui was speechless for a while. Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to say something, he heard a cat meowing at him several times. If Ye Xinghui couldnt understand the cats words, he would definitely mistake it for a cat acting cute. But Ye Xinghui understood. The cat was asking Ye Xinghui, Are you here to poop? After the cat asked the question, the cat standing next to it gave him a paw and said, You are stupid, how can humans understand what we are saying! Just as the cat finished speaking, Ye Xinghui said, Im not here to pee or poop. To be precise, I never poop anywhere. Cats: ???? Is this human talking to us? It seems so! Hey! Human, can you understand what we are saying? Ye Xinghui was speechless when he heard this. He felt that these cats were not as smart as the two fat cats in the morning. In fact, it was normal if he were to think about it. If those two fat cats were too stupid, they wouldnt have been able to keep themselves so fat by being cute. I can understand what you are saying. Call your boss, One-Eyed Dragon, out. When several cats on the treetop heard this, they first looked at each other, and then shouted to the top of the tree at the same time, Boss, someone is looking for you. Ye Xinghui followed the cats gaze and saw a black cat with four white paws sleeping on the top of the tree. He commented, Dark clouds treading on snow? One-Eyed Dragon heard the cats meowing below, and he glanced back lazily. When One-Eyed Dragon turned around, Ye Xinghui finally knew what it meant. Its not that this cat had only one eye, but the fur around the socket of one of his eyes was white, which can be said to be very asymmetrical, as if he was wearing an eyepatch. Human? One-Eyed Dragon looked at Ye Xinghui and asked, You can actually understand what we are saying. Are you a human-cat demon or monster? No! Ye Xinghui replied and thought to himself, Why do these cats only know cat demons or cat monsters? Cant there be cat gods? Seeing that this human being could actually understand his own words, One-Eyed Dragon stood up and jumped from the tree with great interest. Do you have a problem with me? One-Eyed Dragon asked directly after coming down. I heard about you from the two fat cats at the entrance of the supermarket. They said you are the boss cat here? When One-Eyed Dragon heard this, he curled his lips and said, Huh! It really doesnt count as a cat boss. I just lead the dozens of wild cats in this area to live their lives. Having said this, One-Eyed Dragon suddenly made a shrill meow. When Ye Xinghui heard it, he became a little confused as to what it was doing! But soon, Ye Xinghui knew the reason for it, because, at this time, Ye Xinghui was already surrounded by twenty or thirty wild cats. Ye Xinghui was a little surprised when he looked at the cats of different sizes and colors around him. Unexpectedly, One-Eyed Dragons appeal was so strong. In just one or two minutes, he could summon more than twenty cats. Okay! You are just looking for me to ask me or my brothers for help, right? Tell me what benefits you can give and what help you need! Ye Xinghui: ??? What the hell? This cats IQ is pretty good! Its no worse than humans! Just when Ye Xinghui was completely surprised, he heard One-Eyed Dragon say again, Hehehe! This is the first time I have seen a human being who can understand what we say. No matter what you come to us for, as long as it doesnt affect our lives, me and my cats can help you, but you have to provide us with enough food! In fact, One-Eyed Dragons idea was very simple. It was just to make a deal, and Ye Xinghui was the only human being who could make deals with cats like them. It would definitely seize the opportunity and strive for better benefits. Ye Xinghui felt that the One-Eyed Dragon, the dark cloud treading on snow, in front of him was not simple. Not only did it have a high IQ, but it was also very good at understanding situations. It was definitely a subordinate worthy of training. Okay! What I want you to do is very simple. It is to conduct patrols in and around this Jindu Manors community. If you find any dangerous people, tell me immediately! As for remuneration, I can give you cat food! You tell me the number. I will never bargain. After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui just looked at One-Eyed Dragon quietly. The surrounding cats all started to make a noise when they heard Ye Xinghui say that there was cat food for them! Only One-Eyed Dragon was thinking seriously. One-Eyed Dragon was thinking about how many cats were needed to monitor the Jindu Manors community with cats! One-Eyed Dragon had more than thirty cats under his command, and it was basically impossible to monitor the entire community. After thinking for a while, One-Eyed Dragon said, I dont have enough cats, but as long as you give me enough cat food, I can recruit more! Ye Xinghui didnt expect that One-Eyed Dragon was actually thinking about how many cats were needed to monitor the entire Jindu Manors community, instead of thinking about how much cat food he should need. What the! It would be a shame for this cat to not become a human being! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui said to the one-eyed dragon again, There is no limit to the supply of cat food. As long as you can do it. What I care about is safety! Good! One-Eyed Dragon nodded and said, Dont worry, as long as there are people or strangers that we feel are dangerous, we will keep a close eye on them! . Ye Xinghui discussed with One-Eyed Dragon again how to deploy prevention and control issues, and decided to leave. After walking a few steps, Ye Xinghui suddenly remembered that he still lacked an air force, and then turned around and asked again, One-Eyed Dragon, do you know where the birds gather nearby? Birds? Do you also want to ask birds to help you? Yeah! Ye Xinghui nodded and said, I see there are a lot of sparrows nearby, but I feel like they only talk about food and are just not thinking about anything! Sparrows are not good! Sparrows are not very intelligent. If you really want to find birds, I recommend you look for crows! Although crows are rare during the day, they will come out to look for food at night. Crows often fight with us, and they are more organized and disciplined than us! One-Eyed Dragon gave Ye Xinghui very pertinent advice. Ye Xinghui nodded, asked about the crows activity area, and planned to leave. But before leaving, Ye Xinghui opened his omniscient eye. It was the first time he looked at an animal with his omniscient eye. Ye Xinghui looked at One-Eyed Dragon who had turned around. There was also a progress bar on the head of One-Eyed Dragon. The color of the progress bar was blue, which means that One-Eyed Dragon had a certain affection for him, but the progress was only more than 30%. Chapter 54 - Owl Appears Chapter 54 Owl Appears Ye Xinghui opened his omniscient eye and wanted to see if it could be used on animals. [ Name: One-Eyed Dragon Age: Four Race: Cat. Occupation: Boss of the cat circle in Jindu Manors community. Abilities: ??? Life Experience: ??? ] Its really nice that I can see! Its just that it seems hard to increase the favorability of this guy! We had such a pleasant conversation today, and I didnt even mention the topic of sterilization! After confirming that his omniscient eye could also be used on animals, Ye Xinghui left. . Today he came to find One-Eyed Dragon. The main thing was to get in touch with them and see if they needed neutering services. But now it seemed that One-Eyed Dragon was not only very smart, but also had a good sense of the overall situation. . It was still early. Ye Xinghui planned to look for crows outside the community to see if he could get in touch with the boss of the crows. Since One-Eyed Dragon said that the crows were very organized and disciplined, it meant that they must have a leader like the cats in the community. .. Just as Ye Xinghui was walking out of the community. Two big fat cats swayed over. Boss, did you cut off the one-eyed dragons balls? the leading civet cat came to Ye Xinghuis feet and asked impatiently. No! Ye Xinghui replied. Why didnt you cut off its balls? the civet cat asked again. Why should I cut off its balls? Ye Xinghui asked. Civet cat: Huh? Thats right! Why does this human have to cut balls? The civet cat also reacted, as if he had misinterpreted. The human in front of him was not the legendary balls-cutting maniac. Hey, you two need to eat whatever you want from now on. If I hear you two fooling around again, I will take you two to be sterilized! With such a warning, Ye Xinghui left the community. . Just as Ye Xinghui walked out of the Jindu Manors community, he was stopped by a man carrying a guitar case. The mans eyes were very sharp, and he was about 1.75 meters tall. He was a typical handsome Asian guy. Hello! The man stretched out his hand and said, I am Owl. You should have heard of me! Hearing the other party call himself Owl, Ye Xinghui directly opened his omniscient eye to confirm. The man in front of him had a favorability of 45%, and his basic information could be seen. [ Name: Xu Dongbo (Owl) Age: Twenty-seven Occupation: One of the ace bodyguards of Black Heart Bodyguard Company. Abilities: ??? Life Experience: ??? ] Knowing through his omniscient eye that the person in front of him was indeed Owl, Ye Xinghui relaxed his vigilance. Are you Owl? Ye Xinghui asked while looking at the handsome man in front of him, Arent you secretly protecting my older brother? Haha! Owl smiled awkwardly and said, Wasnt it because I heard from Blind Bear that you are going to Myanmar? I came over to say hello and get to know you, so that you would recognize me and dont kill me later because you thought I was another killer! Ye Xinghui: Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui wanted to say, Im not that cruel, okay? If Owl knew what Ye Xinghui was thinking, he would reply, Your brother is so cruel. I cant guarantee whether you are cruel as well or not! .. Now Ye Xinghui finally knew why when he left home, when he told Blind Bear that he did not need to follow him for the time being, but he didnt react. Why did Blind Bear have no intention of refusing at all? It turned out that Owl was waiting here! Can I ask? What were you doing among those cats? I just thought you were going to be mobbed to death by the cats, so I almost rushed out! Of course, Owl was joking when he said this, but being surrounded by a group of cats was really weird! Im talking to the cats! Ye Xinghui said in a joking tone. Haha! Are you kidding me, talking to a cat? Owl naturally didnt believe it. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui just smiled and said nothing. Talking to animals, no one would believe it, so Ye Xinghui had no intention of hiding anything! Just tell the truth! .. After walking outside the community, Ye Xinghui planned to take a taxi to Peoples Park. The habitat of crows is in the woods. When looking for a place where there are woods in the city, it is Peoples Park that comes to mind. As for the location of those crows in Peoples Park, One-Eyed Dragon didnt know, so Ye Xinghui could only try his luck. Owl, who was carrying a guitar case, saw that Ye Xinghui wanted to take a taxi, so he quickly stopped him and said, No need to take a taxi. Ill take you where you want to go! As he spoke, Owl pointed at an off-road vehicle parked on the roadside. We have a car! We should have told you earlier. After the two got in the car, Owl asked, Where are we going? Wandering around the park, I want to find some crows! Ye Xinghui replied. Although he didnt know what Ye Xinghui wanted from crows, Owl didnt ask any questions. He started the car and drove towards the park. Owl had memorized the entire Kunyang City map and its surrounding terrain in his mind. The park was not too far from Jindu Manors, only a ten-minute drive away. After arriving at the park, Ye Xinghui realized that there was no need to look for crows, as he could see many just by coming here. Many crows were standing on the wires, some were croaking, and some were combing their dark feathers. Maybe because of the distance, Ye Xinghui couldnt hear clearly what the crows said. But just when Ye Xinghui was about to walk forward, he saw several crows on the wires suddenly rushing toward a girl below. Our team gets her attention! OK! Go ahead Go ahead Several crows shouted and rushed towards the unaware girl. When the old man standing guard at the park saw this scene, he quickly picked up the big broom at hand and hit the crows that flew down. Seeing the old mans skill, Ye Xinghui knew that this was not the first time these crows had attacked people! With the old man holding a big broom around, the crows quickly fled in all directions. But they didnt panic when they were running away. Brothers! Retreat! Our mission is accomplished! With a cry, these crows retreated to the wires in the air. Just when Ye Xinghui thought that the matter was over, the little girl who was protected by the old man suddenly screamed. Ah! At the same time, Ye Xinghui heard another voice say, Bring it! Ye Xinghui turned around and saw a nimble crow flying away with the hairpin the girl was wearing earlier. The direction of the flight was inside the park. Chapter 55 - Entering The Park Chapter 55 Entering The Park Park entrance. The little girl was squatting on the ground crying, and an old woman who must have been her grandmother was comforting her. Alas! At this moment, the security guard who had helped the little girl drive away the crows sighed, then pointed to the sign next to him and said, Isnt there a warning sign? Dont wear shiny jewelry when you come to the park. Its easy to get snatched by crows! The grandmother and granddaughter looked in the direction of the security guards finger and found that there was indeed a warning sign. [ When entering the park, please immediately put away any reflective objects on your body to avoid being attacked by crows. ] In fact, this warning sign could be found not only at the entrance of the park, but also outside the park. The warning was clearly written, and the girl who got robbed by crows could only consider herself unlucky. Fortunately, the crows only snatched things and did not attack the girl with their sharp claws. Ye Xinghui came to the security guard and asked, Old man, do the crows here often steal things? When the old man who put the broom away heard Ye Xinghuis words, he said without looking back, Yeah! Or else I wont need to put up a bunch of those warning signs! It seems to me that these crows are very organized in their actions! Do they have a leader? Hearing this, the security guard turned back to look at Ye Xinghui, Dont even think about looking for that crow, its not something you can mess with. Oh? Old man, do you know the boss of these crows? Ye Xinghui asked again. I know, After saying this, the old man warned again in a solemn tone, Dont even think about looking for it. If it feels danger, all the crows in this park and surrounding areas will attack you! Hes a crow but hes very vindictive! When the old man talked about the latter part, his expression was a little unnatural. It was obvious that he had been attacked by the crow! Speaking of which how do they attack? No matter how many crows there are, they are still no match for humans! You can take care of them all with just one broom! Alas Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, the old man sighed again, then picked up the cigarette stick on his back, lit it, and took a puff before saying, I just used a broom to drive away, but I dont dare to actually attack them! When I first came to work here, I didnt listen and injured a few crows! For more than a month since that day crows pooped on my head every day! And each poop was more accurate than the last! Later, I followed the advice of the former security guard here and bought some food to give to the crows, and then no crows attacked me again! After that incident, I never dared to attack the crows here again. Having said this, the old man looked at Ye Xinghui and Owl and reminded again, So, dont mess with the crows here! Ye Xinghui naturally did not listen to the old security guards advice. He still decided to go into the park woods to find the boss of the crows. Hey what are you doing with the crow? Owl, who was walking behind him, asked with some confusion. Ye Xinghui shrugged and replied, Just looking for a pet! If you like birds, I can get you an eagle or something. If I remember correctly, crows seem to be an unlucky symbol in China! What age are we in, and you are still so feudal and superstitious! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, he heard two crows talking on the tree next to him. How was your harvest today? Fortunately, I got some meat. Human beings have been sorting garbage recently. Food is much easier to get! Sigh I originally wanted to go search for food near the previous Jindu Manors community, but the cats there kicked me out! I was so angry! Is it One-Eyed Dragons cats again? One day, we will gather our brothers and launch a wave of air strikes against them! Forget it! Dont forget what the leader said. Its okay for us to be arrogant near the park. If we are too arrogant outside, we might annoy humans too much. At that time, we wouldnt be able to survive as well as we do now! Listening to the exchange between the two crows, Ye Xinghui felt that the crows were much more intelligent than those cats. This was naturally compared to ordinary cats. A cat like One-Eyed Dragon, whose intelligence is close to or even surpassing humans, was not counted. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui said to Owl behind him, Owl, can you think of a way to catch those two crows? Hearing this, Owl looked at the height of the crow standing on the treetop, and then said, Yes, but the crow will probably be injured! Its okay to be injured, as long as they dont die! Okay! Owl nodded and then took out two monkey rubber bands from his pocket. When Ye Xinghui saw this scene, he was a little confused and asked, Youre not going to use rubber bands to knock down crows, are you? In response to Ye Xinghuis question, Owl did not respond, but answered with practical actions. Owls middle and index fingers were lifted up, each holding a rubber band. The other hand pulled the rubber band violently, and the small rubber band was stretched by more than thirty centimeters. After taking aim, Owl released his left hand, and then the two rubber bands on the index finger and middle finger of his right hand flew out, aiming directly at the two crows who were still talking. Just hearing two subtle sounds, the two crows originally standing on the treetop fell from the tree. The fallen crows were still flapping on the ground, but it was obvious that they would not be able to fly for a while. Although the rubber bands were very fast, Ye Xinghui still saw clearly that the two rubber bands hit the heads of the two crows. It was precisely because of the blow to their heads that the two crows couldnt get up for a while after falling. Thanks! Ye Xinghui patted Owl on the shoulder and thanked him, then went to the front to pick up the two crows that were still flapping their wings. After picking up the two crows, Ye Xinghui said to Owl as if he suddenly remembered something, Is it possible that you can follow me, and then let Blind Bear follow my brother! After hearing Ye Xinghuis opinion, Owl really acted strangely. Owl couldnt see through Ye Xingchen at all. Not only could he not see through him, but he even felt that Ye Xingchen was a little scary. The aura he released from time to time was even more formidable than the boss of their Black Heart Bodyguard Company. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cooks, the boss of the Black Heart Bodyguard Company, was Ye Chens sworn brother. Ye Chen was the king of soldiers of his generation, and Cooks was naturally not much weaker. So after following Ye Xingchen every day, Owl really felt like a useless accessory. However, after thinking about it for a moment, Owl still rejected Ye Xinghuis proposal. First of all, the owl was a sniper, so it was best for him to protect people secretly. If he had to follow Ye Xinghui every day like Blind Bear, it would be difficult for him to do this. The second thing was that following Ye Xingchen was not that much trouble. Even if he was being lazy and didnt protect him, Ye Xingchen would have no problem. And what about Ye Xinghui? Even if Owl was not dedicated to protecting him, he still had to work overtime from time to time to provide double protection with Blind Bear! Seeing Owls refusal, Ye Xinghui didnt say anything. Instead, he focused his attention on the two crows who had come to their senses. Chapter 56 - Left And Right Chapter 56 Left And Right In the woods of the park. Ye Xinghui held a crow in one hand. The two crows were struggling while threatening him. Although they knew that Ye Xinghui couldnt understand, they still kept threatening and shouting. Human, let us go. Do you know who we are? If you dont let us go, we will definitely make you look good! .. Help! Save us! After the clamor, a cry for help came from the mouths of two crows. Its no use even if you yell until your throat breaks! You should just obey! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, the two crows indeed stopped calling for help, and instead asked with some confusion, Who is the one with the broken throat? Ye Xinghui: Huh? Wait? Human, can you understand what we are saying? At this time, one of the crows realized that this human actually knew that they were calling for help. Yes! I understand! Hearing Ye Xinghuis affirmative answer, the two crows were even more surprised. As for Owl, he looked even more confused. What Owl saw at this time was Ye Xinghui talking to two crows, and the two crows were croaking back at him. Are you communicating? Owl asked in disbelief. Thats right! Ye Xinghui replied perfunctorily, and then asked the two crows, Where is your leader? Human, what do you want with our leader? asked the crow held in his left hand. I want to discuss a business deal with your leader. If the deal is successful, you will have a lot of food! Hearing the word food, the eyes of the two crows suddenly showed desire. Although these crows were very arrogant in the park, they still lived a hungry life. The reason was that there were a lot of crows here. If they were not crows with some status, they had no choice but to look for food by themselves if they wanted to eat. Whether they could find something to eat depends on luck. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ill take you to the boss. Whats in it for us? After the two crows made eye contact, the crow, held in his right hand, asked Ye Xinghui. If you take me to your boss, I can take you away and provide you with food! If you can follow me with a group of crows, I can provide enough food for all of your crows! Ye Xinghuis inducement was not just to get these two crows to take him to see their boss. There was another meaning, that was if he were to fail to win over the crow boss, it was okay to let these two little crows lead a group of crows to join him! After the two crows heard the benefits given by Ye Xinghui, their four little eyes became sharp. What the hell? If we had food, the crows would not freeze to death this winter! Yeah yeah! Then do we agree with him? Of course we agree! The two crows started discussing in front of Ye Xinghui. But listening to their conversation, Ye Xinghui knew that this wave of inducements was very successful. Just when Ye Xinghui opened his hands and released the two crows from his grasp. More than a dozen crows screamed and flew in this direction. Boss! These should be the companions who called for help just now! Lets go and deal with them first! As soon as he finished speaking, the two crows flew into the air and joined a dozen other crows while talking with each other. Should we stop them? We already agreed with the human boss! Of course, we stop them. Or the boss might provide less food later! Ye Xinghui thought to himself, Sure enough, you need to have money ah, no you need to have food to make the crows obedient! .. Ye Xinghui looked up and saw two crows flying towards the group of more than a dozen crows. He noticed that, apart from the difference in size, the crows looked really exactly the same. After the two crows that had taken refuge with Ye Xinghui flew into the crowd of crows, it was very difficult for Ye Xinghui to find them. He could only figure out where they were through their conversations. Did you just ask for help? the leading crow asked after landing on the treetop. This crow was obviously the little leader of this crow team. The two crows who had already taken refuge with Ye Xinghui shook their heads, and then said, Its okay, we were just shouting for fun! Dont yell and play like that next time. Dont you know how painful it is to hold in your poop? After saying this, the little leader made a gesture with his wings, and then a dozen crows behind him began to defecate in an empty spot. Ye Xinghui was also a little confused when he saw this scene. What the! If we hadnt reached an agreement just now, would these shells have fallen on us? Ye Xinghui thought speechlessly. At the same time, the crows left after pooping, and the two crows that had taken refuge with Ye Xinghui landed on his shoulders. Boss, I will take you to find the leader of the crows! the crow on the left said flatteringly. Since you call me boss, let me give you a name! After saying this, Ye Xinghui thought for a moment, then pointed to the crow on his left shoulder and said, Ill call you Sheng Zuo (Left Speaker). Then he pointed to the crow on the right and said, You will be called Sheng You (Right Speaker). In order to distinguish the two crows, Ye Xinghui took out the rubber bands that had knocked them unconscious before and tied them to the left and right feet of the two crows. Sheng Zuos rubber band was tied to the left foot, while Sheng Yous rubber band was tied to the right foot. The two crows had no objection to having rubber bands tied to their feet. After all, small bamboo tubes could be tied to pigeons, so it was nothing for crows to have two rubber bands tied to them. Whats this? Ye Xinghui, are you an animal tamer? These two crows are so obedient? Just as Owl asked this question, he suddenly thought of something. He thought of the scene he seemed to have seen when he was setting up a sniper rifle to protect Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui from opposite the Jincheng Club. He remembered. Ye Xinghui used unknown means to make the men in black throw away all the weapons in their hands. Even Pang Long, a local snake in Kunyang City, knew about the illusion methods used by those so-called special groups, let alone Owl, an international bodyguard/international killer! It turned out to be illusions! Ye Xinghui is actually using illusion to control these two crows! Owl felt that he had figured everything out. What he didnt know was that the truth was just what Ye Xinghui said. He really could communicate with animals. Led by two crows, Ye Xinghui came to the depths of the forest surrounding the park. The deeper they go, the more crows they can see. These crows just stood on the tree and stared at Ye Xinghui and Owl. Ye Xinghui learned through conversation that these crows were not hostile to humans. After walking for about ten minutes, Ye Xinghui saw the largest tree in the entire park. At the top of this big tree, there was a bright light. Ye Xinghui looked carefully and found that those were things that could reflect light. Glass products, small mirrors, jewelry of unknown materials, and even a few silver mobile phones. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui knew that the crow leader should be in this tree. Chapter 57 - Four-Hundred-And-Thirty-Five-Year-Old Crow? Chapter 57 Four-Hundred-And-Thirty-Five-Year-Old Crow? Ye Xinghui looked up at the tree. In addition to those shiny things hanging on the tree, he could see nine crows, one white and eight black! The size of these black crows was two sizes larger than all the crows Ye Xinghui had seen before. As for the white crow, it was two sizes larger than the other eight crows. Obviously, the food of these nine crows was much better than those of the smaller, thin crows. Ye Xinghui noticed the white crow standing at the top at first glance. This white crow had a pink beak and blood-red eyes, and its feathers were pure white without any blemish. As the saying goes, All crows in the world are generally black. But this crow was so white, it really caught the eye. Ye Xinghui suspected that this large white crow should be the leader of this group of crows. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui looked at Sheng Zuo next to him and asked, Sheng Zuo, that white crow must be the leader, right? Hearing this, Sheng Zuo nodded and said, Boss, you guessed it right. He is the leader of us crows, King White! Ye Xinghui nodded and then looked at the big tree in front of him again. With the nine crows on the tree and those reflective items, Ye Xinghui had the feeling that the big tree in front of him was the legendary hibiscus tree. From an excerpt of The Classic of Mountains and Seas. There is a hibiscus on the Tang Valley, where I bathe for ten days. It is in the north of Heijia. Living in the water, there is a big tree. For nine days, it lives on the lower branch and for one day, it lives on the upper branch. The nine days here refers to the three-legged Golden Crow, so the hibiscus tree was the residence of the Golden Crow. In Chinese mythology, the Golden Crow was the divine bird that drives the sun. It rises from the Fusang tree in the east every morning for ten days, pulled by the sunbird or the three-legged Golden Crow, and flies westward, finally landing on the Ruomu Sacred Tree in the west. Therefore, when Owl said before that crows were unlucky in China, he was actually wrong. The ancestor of crows was a divine bird, the Three-Legged Golden Crow. The reason why many people said that crows were unlucky was mainly because crows eat carrion. Whenever a war happened, there would be groups of crows pecking at corpses. Because this happens too often, it ends up spreading rumors that crows bring war or death. . When Ye Xinghui looked at King White, King White noticed Ye Xinghui and Owl. This gathering place for crows was considered a landscape in the park. Many people who come to the park come here to take pictures. As long as they bring enough food, these crows could even fly near humans like pigeons and take photos with them. Therefore, King White and the other crows didnt really care when the humans came here. Hey! King White, can we have a talk? Ye Xinghui shouted to King White on the tree. King White was a little confused when he heard Ye Xinghui call out his name! Human? Are you calling me? King White looked at Ye Xinghui and asked. At the same time, the other crows also looked at Ye Xinghui. Thats right. Ye Xinghui responded. Seeing that the human in front of him was really talking to him, King White also showed an interested expression and then flew down from the tree. King White came to the treetop only about two meters away from Ye Xinghui and asked, You can communicate with us, are you a demon? Ye Xinghui breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the guy in front of him didnt say that he was a human-crow monster, or some other weird title. Im not a demon, Im a human! Hearing Ye Xinghui say that he was a human, King White became even more confused. Human, you can understand what we say, so you are not an ordinary human, right? Tell me, what do you want to talk to me about? King White said in an icy tone. Before Ye Xinghui discussed the conditions, he first opened his omniscient eye. He wanted to see how favorably King White felt about him. After opening the omniscient eye, a progress bar appeared on King Whites head. The progress bar was blue, which means that King White had no ill feelings towards humans, but his favorability was only about 10%. Ten percent, in Ye Xinghuis view, was just a stranger with whom he had just known the name. Knowing that King Whites favorability towards him was only 10%, Ye Xinghui did not immediately reveal his purpose. I heard that there is a very awesome crow leader here, so I came to take a look! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, he saw that the progress bar on King Whites head had increased by five percent! Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui thought to himself, This King White actually likes others to compliment him? After knowing how to increase the favorability of King White, Ye Xinghui praised King White even more. Ye Xinghui praised everything from its appearance to its quality. At the same time, King Whites favorability towards Ye Xinghui was also brushed up to 30%. After reaching 30%, no matter how much Ye Xinghui praised King White, the progress bar no longer increased. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But 30% was enough to see some information, at least race, age, and name could be seen. [ Name: King White (Wang Bai) Age: 453 Race: Bird (Crow) Occupation: ??? Abilities: ??? Life Experience: ??? ] . After reading some of King Whites information, Ye Xinghui felt completely dumbfounded! Nah! This crow is four hundred and fifty-three years old? How did it live this long? If he remembered correctly, the lifespan of a crow was only more than ten years at most, but this King White lived for more than 450 years! When King White on the treetop saw that Ye Xinghui no longer boasted about it, he said lightly, Human, stop talking about useless things and tell me why you came to me! After hearing King Whites words, Ye Xinghui came to his senses. My purpose is simple! I want to cooperate with you. I will be responsible for providing you and your men with food. You guys need to help me But before Ye Xinghui could finish speaking, King White interrupted directly and said, No need to talk with you humans, just go! After saying this, he flew back to the top of the tree. King Whites meaning was obvious. He didnt want to cooperate with Ye Xinghui. Seeing King White fly away, Ye Xinghui thought to himself, He is indeed an old bird of more than 450 years old! Sure enough, it is not just food that can impress him. Just when King White turned around and flew away, the Sheng You that left before flew onto Ye Xinghuis shoulder. Boss, boss! I have summoned more than a hundred brothers, and they are all willing to follow us! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui nodded with satisfaction. As early as when Ye Xinghui came to this area, he asked Sheng You to gather those crows who were not confident enough to survive the winter. These crows were basically the bottom crows in the forest. A large number of crows die every winter. Some starve to death and some freeze to death. Most of the crows that died were these bottom crows. These low-level crows were naturally very happy to know that someone was taking charge of their food. These crows did not think about the pros and cons, nor did they think about whether Ye Xinghui would take advantage of them. All they wanted was to survive! Chapter 58 - Air Raid Chapter 58 Air Raid After learning that he would soon have more than a hundred crows under his command, Ye Xinghui had a dispensable attitude towards whether King White could be under his command. Although he had a dispensable attitude, Ye Xinghui was still curious about one thing, and that was how on earth did King White live to be 453 years old? It is more than 400 years old, which means that this white crow had experienced the early Ming Dynasty, the late Ming Dynasty, the early Qing Dynasty, the late Qing Dynasty, the Republic of China and many other eras. How evil could a hundred-year-old bird be? It was definitely not an exaggeration to say that it was a monster. Hey! King White, how on earth did you live for so long? Ye Xinghui didnt mince words and asked his question directly. When King White heard Ye Xinghuis words, his body that had just flown back to the top of the tree froze. However, he did not answer, but croaked a few times at the surrounding crows. These cries were signals between crows, so Ye Xinghui didnt understand what they meant. Although Ye Xinghui didnt understand, Sheng Zuo and Sheng You knew. Boss! Run quickly, the leader just wanted everyone to attack you! Ye Xinghui: !!! Just when Ye Xinghui turned around to leave, the crows that were standing on the surrounding trees began to fly. Immediately, shells fell from the sky, one after another. F*ck! Ye Xinghui cursed, turned around, and ran away. However, when Owl, who was originally standing behind Ye Xinghui, saw this scene, he calmly took out an umbrella from his backpack and opened it. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui hurriedly hid next to Owl. Hey! Whats going on? Why were you suddenly attacked? Owl asked in confusion. At this time, it was already raining bird shit outside the umbrella. Without this umbrella, the two of them would definitely be soaked like shit! Dont worry about that. Lets get out of here first! Ye Xinghui also didnt expect that King White would let these crows attack him just because he asked a question! The two of them just walked out of the woods, holding onto the umbrella. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After walking out of the woods, they came to the path of the park. There were many people walking on the path in the park. When they saw Ye Xinghui and Owl walking in their direction while holding an umbrella covered with bird droppings, these passers-by ran away in the opposite direction. Some of them were not afraid of death. They even took out their phones and started recording. Although bird poop was not very powerful, it was really disgusting, especially the scene where a lot of bird poop rained down. Ye Xinghui saw that someone was actually recording him with a phone. His original intention of avoiding passers-by suddenly disappeared. Owl, prepare to speed up! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xinghui held the umbrella and ran towards the passers-by who were taking photos. Seeing Ye Xinghuis posture, these passers-by knew that they and others were going to die together. They put their phones with the video in their pockets and ran away. But no matter how fast they ran, they couldnt run as fast as Ye Xinghui and Owl. Soon, several people were passed by Ye Xinghui. The flock of crows flying in the air didnt care how many people were below. King Whites order was to attack Ye Xinghui and Owl. As long as they followed them closely, it would be fine. They were indeed following closely and had plenty of weapons to strike the ground, but the people who were left behind by Ye Xinghui were unlucky, as a wave of bird droppings rained down on them! This spectacle of bird droppings did not end until Ye Xinghui and Owl left the park. Its not that the crows didnt want to continue attacking, its mainly because there was no more ammunition! Back at the park gate, the security guard at the gate smiled when he saw Ye Xinghui and Owl looking embarrassed and said, I told you, these crows are not something you can mess with! At this time, Ye Xinghui and Owl were indeed in a very embarrassed state. Although the umbrella blocked most of the rain of bird droppings, some drops still fell on the two people. Huh Ye Xinghui took a long breath and secretly recorded this grudge in his heart. When I become awesome, I will definitely come to you again! Just as Ye Xinghui was swearing secretly, he saw Owl shaking away the bird poop on his umbrella. What the hell? This umbrella of yours is already like this. You can just throw it away! Ye Xinghui took two steps back and told Owl with some disgust. No! I only have one piece of this equipment! While talking, Owl continued to shake away the bird poop. Seeing this, the security guard on the side pointed to an outdoor faucet not far away and said, There is a faucet there. Just go there and wash it! Hearing this, Owl carried the umbrella with a bunch of bird droppings on it, came to the faucet, and started rinsing it. At this time, Ye Xinghui came up behind him and asked, What kind of equipment is your black umbrella for? Bullet-stopper! Owl answered without turning his head. In fact, Owl was a little depressed. He had never used this black umbrella since he got it. After all, he was a sniper, and this umbrella was mainly used to deal with assaulters armed with firearms. The reason why he felt depressed was because the first time he used the umbrella, it was to defend against bird poop, so Owl felt a little unworthy of this umbrella. . After cleaning up the umbrella, the two began to leave the park. Naturally, Sheng Zuo and Sheng You, who had become Ye Xinghuis younger brothers, also followed. The two of them need to know the way first, and then bring the gathered crow brothers there together. More than a hundred crows I wonder if the rooftop space is enough? On the way, Ye Xinghui began to think about how to settle the more than a hundred crows who had taken refuge with him. What Ye Xinghui and Owl didnt notice was that there was a white crow following them in the sky. And this white crow was none other than the crow leader, King White. When Ye Xinghui returned to Jindu Manors, the sky was getting dark. After Ye Xinghui got out of the car, he asked Owl in the drivers seat, Would you like to follow me upstairs to take a shower and change clothes? No need. I rented a house nearby. I can just go back and wash up! After saying that, Owl drove away from the gate of Jindu Manors. Ye Xinghui also returned home with two newly acquired crow brothers. As soon as he entered the house, Ye Xinghui saw two familiar figures. One is Cui Yajie, the eldest daughter of the Cui family, and the other is Pang Long, whom he met at the Jincheng Club. As soon as Ye Xinghui entered the living room, a strong smell of bird droppings entered the nostrils of several people present. Cui Yajie and Pang Long subconsciously covered their mouths and noses. Ye Xingchen frowned and asked in confusion, Xinghui, whats going on with you? Well talk about it later! Im going to take a shower first! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xinghui ran towards the bathroom in his room. Chapter 59 - Crow Legion Gathers Chapter 59 Crow Legion Gathers After washing the smell of bird droppings off his body, Ye Xinghui came out of the room. As soon as he walked out, the Sheng You flew to his shoulder. As for Sheng Zuo, it went back to the park to gather the younger brothers! The bird of Young Master Yes brother is very spiritual! Seeing this scene, Cui Yajie commented with a smile. After hearing Cui Yajies words, Ye Xinghui thought to himself, It doesnt matter whether its spiritual or not. The most important thing is size and endurance! Focusing his attention on Cui Yajie and Pang Long, Ye Xinghui asked, By the way, why did you come to our house? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Pang Long stood up and replied, Young Master Ye is going to Myanmar to buy jade. In order to prevent Young Master Ye from being cheated, the eldest lady and I plan to go with him! Just as Pang Long finished speaking, Cui Yajie answered, Our family happens to be in the jade business as well! We can go over and take a look at the quality of the rough stones in recent months! Oh! Is that so? Ye Xinghui said, but he was thinking about the next development of the plot. In the first scenario, when Cui Yajie takes him and his older brother to buy jade, they will happen to encounter a rival of the Cui family who would try to make trouble, only to be slapped in the face by his older brother. In the second scenario, when a few people went to buy jade, they happened to meet Cui Yajies rich second-generation suitor. Then Cui Yajie ignored his love, and the rich second generation put all the hatred points on his older brother, who would be beside Cui Yajie at that time. Dont doubt his older brothers physique to attract hatred. As long as there was a woman by his side, and this woman had an awesome suitor, the suitor would definitely put all the hatred points on his brother immediately. Then, in the end, he would get slapped in the face! Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking about what might happen next, the glass next to the living room suddenly made a thumping sound. Several people turned around and saw a crow pecking at the glass with its beak. This crow had a rubber band tied to its left foot, so it was clearly Sheng Zuo who went to summon the crows. After seeing Sheng Zuo, Ye Xinghui walked towards the rooftop. At this time, the rooftop was already full of crows, and many crows were croaking in groups. Sheng Zuo said that if you go with him and drink spicy food, you wont starve to death in the winter. Is that true? Whos that? Sheng Zuo, the one that brought us here, said that it was the human who named him. Oh! What a terrible naming sense. Hearing the crow complaining about the name he gave Sheng Zuo, Ye Xinghui almost rushed over to pinch it and name it Subwoofer. Just after Ye Xinghui arrived on the rooftop, many crows focused on him and Sheng You standing on his shoulders. Boss! Sheng Zuo flew to Ye Xinghuis shoulder and said, Fortunately, a total of one hundred and twenty-eight crows came here with me! One hundred and twenty-eight? Very good! Although these 128 crows were much smaller than those deep in the park forest, in Ye Xinghuis opinion, they just didnt have enough food. As long as they have enough food and are raised for a period of time, they can become strong crows. . Just at this time, the somewhat curious Cui Yajie and Pang Long also came to the rooftop. They were completely surprised when they saw a large group of crows. Cui Yajie looked at Ye Xingchen, who followed behind them, and asked, Young Master Ye, are these all raised by your younger brother? When Ye Xingchen heard this, he did not answer, but looked at Ye Xinghui, who was communicating with the crows. It seems that soul cultivation is really suitable for Xinghui! Ye Xingchen nodded secretly. . Human, will you really provide us with food? The crow, who had complained about Ye Xinghuis naming skills before, looked at him and asked. Yes! Ye Xinghui nodded and said, Food will definitely be provided, and it will be provided according to your needs. If you want to eat meat, I will provide meat, and if you want to eat fruits or cereals, I will provide fruits and cereals, but You also have to work for me to receive this! Hearing Ye Xinghuis affirmative answer, the crows present began to stir. Many crows even started calling out what they wanted to eat. I want to eat meat preferably beef. I have never eaten beef in my life! I want to eat fruit. I dont know why, I just want to eat fruit. Bugs, I want to eat bugs. If I can eat bugs in winter, it will definitely be the happiest thing! . Ye Xinghui saw many crows croaking in front of him, but he did not stop them. After a few minutes, Ye Xinghui clapped his hands to calm down the scene. Dont worry, you can eat whatever you want, as long as you work hard! Your job is actually very simple, that is, you need to often fly from Jindu Manors community to Kunyang High School to keep an eye on some suspicious people, as well as people who are observing me or monitoring me! The crows all breathed a sigh of relief when they heard of such a simple task. This task was really not difficult for the crows. First of all, crows were very common birds in Kunyang City. Even if someone was stared at by a crow, they would not feel confused. Whats more, even without the work assigned by Ye Xinghui, these crows would often travel to various places in search of edible food. .. After assigning tasks to the crows, Ye Xinghui looked at Pang Long behind him. Boss Long, do me a favor! Hearing this, Pang Long first glanced at Ye Xingchen and Cui Yajie standing in front of him, then quickly stepped forward and waved his hands, saying, I dont dare to be called Boss Long. Just tell me what you have to say! Then I wont be polite to you! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui pointed to the crows behind him and said, When Im not here, find someone to help me feed them! Get some meat, fruits, bugs, and grains for them to eat! Pang Long looked at the more than a hundred crows standing on the rooftop, then nodded and said, Dont worry, I will have someone especially come to take care of the food and hygiene of these crows! Oh thats right! Ye Xinghui suddenly remembered that there was a group of cats waiting for him to raise downstairs, and then added, Ask your younger brother to buy two large bags of cat food every day as well and put them behind the rockery in Jindu Manors by the wall! I need your younger brother to check there once a day. If the cat food is gone, keep putting it out. Although he didnt know why Ye Xinghui asked him to buy cat food and put it in a fixed place, Pang Long still agreed. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just when Pang Long was contacting his younger brothers, Cui Yajies phone rang. Cui Jiajie answered the phone and said a few words, and then said to Ye Xingchen, Young Master Ye, its time for us to set off! Hearing this, Ye Xingchen nodded and said to Ye Xinghui, Xinghui, call Blind Bear, and lets go! Chapter 60 - Jade Trading Market Chapter 60 Jade Trading Market China. Donghai Airport. A pretty lady with an extremely hot figure wearing a professional skirt and high heels walked towards the boarding gate. Behind her was a girl with freckles on her face and wearing sportswear. The girl looked at the lady in front of her and said, Sister Lengyue, you dont have to go to the rough stone bidding in person this time, right? The person called Sister Lengyue was Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchens sister, Ye Lengyue. Ye Lengyue was now the CEO of Canghai Yueming Jewelry Company. The purpose of this business trip was to go to Myanmar for a jade bidding. She heard that this bidding would include a large piece of the best imperial green jade. If the imperial green jade can be bought and then processed carefully, it will definitely shine at the next international jewelry exhibition. This auction is very important, so I can only feel at ease if I go there in person. Also wouldnt it be nice to go out and relax? The girl was speechless when she heard Ye Lengyues words and asked, Sister, is there anyone who goes to Myanmar to relax? Myanmar was not a big country, but it was full of crime. Pornography, gambling, and drugs were very common there. Not to mention relax, its already good if you dont go crazy when you go there! Seeing the girls worried look, Ye Lengyue smiled lightly and said, Little Swallow, what are you worried about? Is it my safety? Swallow, of course, was the girl with freckles on her face. Hearing Ye Lengyues words, Swallow fell silent. In fact, Swallow was not an ordinary person. Like Blind Bear and Owl, she was a professional bodyguard of the Black Heart Company. Naturally, she followed Ye Lengyue to protect her. Like Blind Bear, Swallow immediately revealed her identity after finding Ye Lengyue. Swallows original plan was to stay with Ye Lengyue and protect her until the end of the mission. But what Swallow didnt expect was that just as she said she wanted to be Ye Lengyues bodyguard, she was beaten up by Ye Lengyue. Through this period of time together, Swallow also determined one thing, that is Ye Lengyue did not need protection at all. Then Swallow, a professional bodyguard, became Ye Lengyues secretary, making coffee, driving her car, and organizing documents At this moment, Swallow wanted to exchange places with Owl or Blind Bear. After all, they were still working as serious bodyguards! Blind Bear: Yeah! I eat, drink, go to class and sleep every day. Im quite serious. Owl: Yeah! Im very serious! Im always on tenterhooks every day, fearing that my protection target will kill me. . Seeing that Swallow was silent, Ye Lengyue smiled and said, By the way, when will your protection mission end? Hearing this, Swallow shook her head and said, The company didnt say that the mission is over, so I will continue to protect you No I will continue to be your secretary! The two of them just chatted and got on the plane. . Noon the next day. Ye Xinghui and his party finally arrived at their destination, which was a jade trading ground in Myanmar. Here, there are all kinds of people, all of whom come here to buy jade or seek excitement. The so-called excitement was naturally gambling on stones. As the saying goes, one sword will make you poor, one sword will make you rich, and one sword will cover you in sackcloth. Human beings were like this. They clearly knew that their chances of winning were very small, but they still chose to gamble. There was always a sentence in their hearts that drove them to make a choice. What if they won!? It was precisely because of the existence of such people that the Myanmar jade trading market was so flourishing. . After Ye Xinghui arrived, he also looked around. Blind Bear and Pang Long were following behind him. As a man with two lifetimes, this was the first time for Ye Xinghui to come to such a place. Hey, little brother, do you want to buy a stone and try your luck? At this moment, the owner of a stall shouted something in broken Chinese to Ye Xinghui. Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to take a look, he was pulled back by Pang Long, who said, Younger Master Ye, our destination is inside! Dont waste time here! After hearing Pang Longs words, the vendor who stopped Ye Xinghui stopped talking and turned his attention to others. After walking more than ten meters, Pang Long spoke again, Younger Master Ye, you cant make anything out of the stones of these vendors! These vendors are all trying to trick people who are here for the first time, or people who dont know anything much about it! Ye Xinghui heard this and asked, Is it true that they cant produce any good stuff there? They definitely cant! The first time I came here, I paid hundreds of thousands to get some, but it turned out to be a f*cking rock in the end! Oh! Ye Xinghui said, then pointed not far ahead and said, Then whats going on with that? Pang Long looked in the direction of Ye Xinghuis finger and saw that the eldest daughter of his family, Cui Yajie, was playing with a cut rough stone in her hand. The surrounding onlookers were talking about it. What the hell? This young man is so lucky. He actually found a piece of ice jadeite. Although the quality is not very good, he still made some money. Tsk, tsk, tsk Look at that stall owner, his face is a little green! Of course, its not good. The young man just cut this piece of jade out of a pile of waste rocks. The boss seemed to have only asked for five hundred yuan! The young man these melon-eating people are talking about was none other than Ye Xinghuis older brother, Ye Xingchen. Pang Long was a little embarrassed when he was slapped hard by reality just after he said that one couldnt get any jade at the stalls. Um Although the chance of getting a jade is very low, there is still some chance! Hahaha .. At this time, Cui Yajie was very happy, holding the opened stone in her hand. She was happy not because of the jade, but because of Ye Xingchen. Previously, Ye Xingchen said that he could pick out a stone that could produce jade from a large pile of waste rocks at a glance. What did this mean? It meant that Ye Xingchen was a really knowledgeable person. Not only was he knowledgeable, but he was also very powerful. The raw jade stone in her hand could be said to be very thick. No matter how one looked at it, one could not tell that it was a material that could produce jade, or it would not be placed in the waste rock pile. But just like that, in this piece of waste stone, jade had been found. What if they went further and went to the real jade trading market? The quality of the rough stones there was incomparable to that of these small stalls. Thinking of this, Cui Yajie couldnt wait to enter the trading market. Young Master Ye, lets go inside! The quality of the stones here is not high! Well! There are indeed very few jade here! Just at this time, Ye Xinghui, Pang Long, and Blind Bear also came over. Several people walked towards the core area of ????the jade trading market. _______________________________________ Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. TL Note: After this, the last of the mass release would be until Chapter 70. Then it would be a regular release of two Chapters per day. Chapter 61 - Inexplicable Hatred Chapter 61 Inexplicable Hatred The core area of ??Myanmars jade trading market. There were not as many people here as there were in the outer areas of the trading market. That was because the rough stones here were much more expensive than those outside. Although they were expensive, the chances of finding jade were unmatched outside. After Ye Xingchen came to the trading market in the core area, he nodded with satisfaction because he saw a lot of raw stones that exuded the aura of spiritual energy here. If one looked carefully at Ye Xingchens eyes now, they would see a purple light in his eyes. . When Ye Xinghui entered the core area of ????the trading market, he found many people dressed in luxurious clothes and holding invitations walking towards another entrance. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui pointed to the entrance over there and asked curiously. Hey, what are they doing over there? Pang Long shook his head when he heard this. He turned to look at Cui Yajie. Seeing this, Cui Yajie also shook her head to express her ignorance. Seeing that neither of them knew, Ye Xinghui pulled someone over and asked, Brother, what are they doing over there? The passerby was obviously unhappy when Ye Xinghui suddenly grabbed him, but when he turned around and saw Ye Xinghui with the two-meter-tall Blind Bear behind him, his attitude suddenly became amiable. Oh, that place! That place is a jade bidding meeting. If you want to enter, you must hold an invitation from the Jade King or prove that your personal assets exceed tens of millions! Ye Xinghui thanked the passerby, and the passerby responded politely before leaving. Should we go to the bidding meeting and take a look? Ye Xinghui asked while looking at his brother and Cui Yajie. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well go there in a moment! Ill buy the stone Ive already set my sights on first! Ye Xingchen answered. Then he came to one of the stalls, pointed at a rough stone the size of a fist, and said, How much does this cost? One million for the same price! the stall owner said without raising his head. Ye Xinghui, who was standing at the back, saw this scene and thought, Wow! He is indeed a boss from the core area, to think he is so arrogant? Ye Xingchen didnt care whether the boss was trying to overprice him or not, he just swiped his card to pay. After buying here, he went to another stall Just like that, after walking through several stalls, the cart pushed by Pang Long was already filled with rough stones. Just as a few people were walking towards another stall, a handsome-looking man walked towards them. The man was about 26 or 27 years old, wearing a crisp suit and black leather shoes, and his hair was meticulously styled. Behind the man was a middle-aged man wearing a Chinese tunic suit. When Cui Yajie saw this man, her face looked a little unsightly. Yajie, are you here to see the rough stones too? The man stepped forward and said hello to Cui Yajie. As for Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, who were standing next to Cui Yajie, he didnt even look at them. So its Young Master Su! Cui Yajie greeted him coldly, and then said, Does Young Master Su have the leisure to come here to play? The person Cui Yajie called Young Master Su was Su Hong, the eldest son of the Su family in Yanjing. Similarly, Su Hong was also the nephew of Ye Xinghuis mother, Su Qian. Hahaha! Isnt it the birthday of our old man from the Su family? So I plan to pick a piece of jade to celebrate my old mans birthday! By the way, Grandpa Cui must be there for my old mans birthday! After all, the two old men were also former comrades in arms! Okay, Cui Yajie nodded and said, I will tell my grandpa. Hahaha! Just in time, when Grandpa Cui comes to my Su family, we can talk about our marriage! Su Hong did have a marriage contract with Cui Yajie, which was made by the old man of the Cui family and the old man of the Su family. Cui Yajie knew that she was engaged to Su Hong, but she didnt like Su Hong. Instead, she hated him extremely. Even though Su Hong looked human, he was actually a complete beast. He had ruined countless girls by using his background. It was precisely because of this that Cui Yajie hated Su Hong very much. Hearing Su Hong mention the marriage agreement, Cui Yajie looked a little unhappy, and then subconsciously looked away, and inadvertently glanced at Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen. When Su Hong, who was standing opposite, saw this scene, his eyes suddenly turned cold. Su Hong looked at Ye Xingchen, who was only half exposed behind Ye Xinghui, and said, Yajie, I wonder who this little brother is? Could he be the boyfriend you found behind my back? Ye Xinghui saw everything, and now he was very speechless. Ye Xinghui had expected everything that had just happened. It was precisely because of this that, when Cui Yajie was talking to Su Hong, he stepped forward to hide his brother behind him. But even so Su Hong still placed all his hatred on his brother. My brother deserves to be an Immortal Emperor! He keeps attracting inexplicable hatred from others, and I cant stop it even if I try! Ye Xinghui planned to attract hatred to him and save his brother from trouble while trying to get a TV signal, but who would have expected that Young Master Su just doesnt like him!? No! The hatred must be placed on me! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui came to Cui Yajie without saying a word and said, Yajie, who is this? Ye Xinghui didnt do anything intimate, but the tone of his words was very reminiscent of the unusual relationship between the two! After doing all this, Ye Xinghui opened his omniscient eye and began to check the opponents hatred towards him. Hatred or dislike was symbolized by the color green. At this time, the hatred value on Su Hongs head had exceeded 80%. Seeing that just such a simple move by him could make this guy hate him so much, Ye Xinghui knew that this guy was definitely going to be slapped in the face by his brother! In fact, what Ye Xinghui didnt know was that the 80% hatred value was only achieved by Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen combined. Originally, Su Hongs hatred value was all on Ye Xingchen, but when Ye Xinghui jumped out and started taunting and provoking, all the hatred values ??were transferred! Therefore, such a high hatred value was completely the result of the superposition of two people. With a hatred value of 80%, he could already see most of the information about the person in front of him. [ Name: Su Hong Age: Twenty-six Occupation: Rich second generation Abilities: Spendthrift, Picking up girls, 100% Viagra Resistance Life Experience: ??? ] What the hell? Does resistance to Viagra count as an ability? Could that be considered awesome? How many Viagra did he take? After reading Su Hongs information, Ye Xinghui couldnt help but complain. . Chapter 62 - Chance Meeting Chapter 62 Chance Meeting Su Hong stared at Ye Xinghui, while Ye Xinghui looked at him with a smile. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Brother, is Viagra not working for you now? Ye Xinghuis voice was not too quiet, and everyone within a three-meter radius heard it clearly, and then they all looked at Su Hongs lower body. When Su Hong saw this, his face suddenly turned red. Su Hongs self-cultivation was very shallow. When he gets angry, he can only move his background to bark, rather than take action himself. Boy, do you know who I am? Do you know the consequences of offending me? Huh? Who are you? Ye Xinghui asked nonchalantly. He didnt really care. I am a member of the Su family of Yanjing, and all I need to do to make you disappear is just one phone call! Ye Xinghui was also a little surprised to hear that this idiot turned out to be from the Su family of Yanjing. Because the Su family of Yanjing was his mothers natal family. Similarly, it was also a family that was almost wiped out by his father. If it werent for his mother, the Su family would have disappeared from China long ago! Knowing that the other party turned out to be from the Su family, Ye Xinghui became even less polite. He knew how the Su family treated his mother! Oh! From the Su family! But even if you are from the Su family, you still cant take Viagra anymore, right? Su Hong: Cui Yajie, who was standing next to Ye Xinghui, couldnt stand it anymore. She gently pulled Ye Xinghui, indicating to him to no longer continue angering Su Hong. Cui Yajie knew very well that although Su Hong didnt have much brains, it was really easy to make someone disappear. The most important thing was they were not in China right now. This was Myanmar, and no one knew about the deaths of people here. Feeling that Cui Yajie was pulling him, Ye Xinghui turned around and said, Yajie, since you wont let me say that Viagra doesnt work for him anymore, then I wont say it! F*ck! You just cant get along with Viagra, right? Su Hong said fiercely through gritted teeth. After saying this, Su Hong turned around and left. Its not that Su Hong wanted to take this insult without doing anything, but because in the core area of ??the Jade Trading Market, no one was allowed to cause trouble, even if they had the Su family as a background. This was the territory of the Jade King. The Jade King was very powerful in Myanmar. If he was offended, there would basically be no chance of leaving Myanmar alive. After Su Hong left here, he took out his phone and called the bodyguard waiting outside. Gather some people for me in Burma. I want one no two people to die in Burma! Neither Ye Xinghui nor Su Hong noticed that everything that had happened before was seen by a tall figure. Naturally, she also heard what Su Hong said when he was on the phone. The tall figure muttered. The Su family? Do you dare to touch my brother? It seems that the fear that father once brought you must happen again! . Back to Ye Xinghui and the others... Younger Master Ye, you Cui Yajie looked at Ye Xinghui. She didnt know what to say! Ye Xinghui naturally knew what Cui Yajie was thinking. She wanted to say that he impulsively offended someone he shouldnt have offended! But was Su Hong someone he couldnt afford to offend? To be honest, there were definitely people in this world that Ye Xinghui could not afford to offend, but definitely not Su Hong, or in other words, the Su family could not be counted. Back then, his father could suppress the entire Su family to the point of almost annihilating it, and his father could still do it now. Whats more, there was an Immortal Emperor brother! What about the Su family? The Su family was nothing! We will not participate in the rough stone auction. We should leave Myanmar immediately after buying these rough stones! A somewhat uneasy Cui Yajie spoke to Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen. Cui Yajie could guess that with Su Hongs vengeful character, he would definitely recruit people in advance to deal with Ye Xinghui. None of the people present had any objections to Cui Yajies proposal. The main purpose of coming here this time was to buy jade with spiritual energy. The large woven bag of rough stones that Ye Xingchen picked could all produce jade. With these, it was enough to set up a small spirit gathering array! Just when they were about to leave, they saw two women walking toward Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui were stunned when they saw the woman walking in front. Xinghui, Xingchen, why are you here? The visitors were none other than Ye Lengyue and Swallow. Sister? Ye Xinghui didnt expect to meet his older sister here. Ye Lengyue smiled, and then came to the two of them, directly reaching out to their heads with both hands, intending to hit them with a double-head slap! Ye Xinghui did not dodge his sisters head-touching attack, but Ye Xingchen turned his head to avoid it. After all, Ye Xingchen was a dignified Immortal Emperor. Although he was actually very excited to see his sister, whom he had not seen for a thousand years, she should forget about touching his head and hitting him! Ye Lengyue was five years older than Ye Xingchen and six years older than Ye Xinghui. In Ye Xinghuis impression, his older sister was a very strong and awesome woman. Compared to Ye Lengyue, he and his older brother were just two losers. Ye Xinghui felt that Ye Lengyue had completely inherited his fathers genes for being awesome, together with his mothers alluring appearance. .. Ye Lengyue learned that Ye Xingchen was going to unravel the stones he bought, so she naturally followed him. In this way, Ye Lengyue also joined Ye Xinghui and his team as the stone removal team. Several people came to the stone-cutting machine together. Ye Xingchen did not intend to trouble the stonecutter. He planned to cut the rough stone himself. After all, he had said before that if these rough stones were not properly processed, the spiritual energy in them would disperse. Then the stones would be useless. No matter how high the quality of the jade was, as long as it did not contain spiritual energy, it would be useless to Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen came to the stone dissolving machine and started to open the stones. Every time, before unraveling the stone, Ye Xingchen would cover the original stone with the power of the stars. In this way, the spiritual energy would not leak out when the stone was cut. When Ye Lengyue saw Ye Xingchens actions, her eyes froze, but she didnt say anything. After the first stone was cut, what appeared was a piece of ice jade. The second piece was ice jade again. The third piece was glass jade. The fourth piece The fifth piece The sound of Ye Xingchen cutting stones quickly attracted many people to watch. What the hell? How much does this cost? Its no less than fifteen yuan! This young man is so awesome! Look, is that glass imperial jade?!!! Just when Ye Xingchen cut off the twentieth piece, he cut out a piece of extremely rare glass imperial jade. The pure imperial jade, without any marks, immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. This also included Su Hong, who left before. However, Su Hongs attention was not on the imperial green, but on Ye Lengyue. Shes so beautiful! And shes related to those two bastards! Thinking of this, Su Hong took out his cell phone again and called the bodyguard he brought with him. Hey! Hows the gathering of men going? Dont worry, Young Master Su, we have found more than sixty local people. There will be no problem! Very good! You bring a few people into the jade market in advance and catch a woman for me! Its true that he couldnt cause trouble in the jade market, but its just a weak woman who cant make any big noise at all, so he could just catch her! How many should I bring? asked the other end of the phone. Thinking that he was dealing with just one woman, Su Hong felt that it would be enough to bring four or five people with him. Just bring four or five! Understood! .,. After hanging up the phone, Su Hong looked at Ye Lengyues seductive figure with lustful eyes! Chapter 63 - Another Thick Thigh Chapter 63 Another Thick Thigh Sister Lengyue, the auction over there is about to start! When Ye Lengyue was watching Ye Xingchen unravel the stones he bought, she was reminded by Swallow, who was standing beside her. Hearing this, Ye Lengyue pointed to the imperial jade that had just been opened by her brother and said, No, let them fight for it! The area opened by my brother is very suitable. Just buy this area! At this time, the piece of imperial jade that Ye Xingchen dug out has been completely polished. The whole piece of jade was about the size of a human head. If it were sold, it would definitely be worth tens of millions. Just at this time, Ye Xingchen came over. After hearing Ye Lengyues words, he said lightly, If you want it, just take it. No need to buy it! At this, Ye Lengyue shook her head. She explained, Thats not okay. Im buying this for my company, not for personal use. Dont worry! If I want a piece of jade personally, I wont be polite to you! After finishing her words, Ye Lengyue tried to touch Ye Xingchens head again. However, Ye Xingchen still escaped Ye Lengyues head-touching attack. The two of them moved away from each other, and Ye Lengyue whispered, It seems like you have become a little different, Xingchen! Sister, arent you the same? But you, you have been different from us from the beginning! After the two separated, they looked at each other and smiled, without talking too much. Ye Xinghui, who was not far away, saw everything with his eyes. Although he didnt hear what the two people said, Ye Xinghui knew that there was definitely something fishy about it. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui opened his omniscient eye. He wanted to know how his sisters life had been over the years, and whether she found a boyfriend or something. After the omniscient eye was opened, Ye Lengyues favorability towards him was also revealed. Just like his parents and older brother, his older sisters favorability towards him was at 100%. [ Name: Ye Lengyue Age: Twenty-three Occupation: CEO of Canghai Yueming Jewelry Company, Boss of the Dark Emperor Organization. Abilities: Infinite Rebirth System, Network Control, Genetic Optimization, Mechanical Master, Qi Cultivation, Fighting Mastery Life Experience: Ten lives ago, Ye Lengyue was the empress of a certain technologically civilized world. In order to resist monsters from other worlds, she used the resources and wisdom of the world to create a system that could learn new civilizations from other worlds. When testing the system, the system malfunctioned, causing Ye Lengyues body to be destroyed, and her soul traveled to other worlds. The system also malfunctioned, and its only ability was to allow Ye Lengyues soul to reincarnate in other worlds. Ye Lengyue has been reincarnated ten times so far, and has experienced nine different human civilizations, including high technological civilization, cultivation civilization, monster civilization, and apocalyptic civilization No matter which civilized world she was in, Ye Lengyue became an empress through her own wisdom and strength. Ye Lengyue has now reincarnated for the tenth time. This reincarnation is also the only time she is not an orphan, so she plans to try to live a more ordinary life ] . What the hell? Ive been reincarnated once and Im already so awesome. My sister has been reincarnated ten times? And shes way too awesome every time! And to think my sister also has a system. Although the system only allows her to be reincarnated indefinitely, this is pretty cool! This can completely bring civilizations from other worlds to her own world! Also the boss of the Dark Emperor Organization? Didnt it say that she wants to live an ordinary life? The name of this organization is not ordinary at all, okay? Ye Xinghui complained crazily in his mind about his sisters life experience. In fact, not only was the name Dark Emperor unusual, but Ye Xinghui also knew what the Dark Emperor Organization was through reading the life experience. The Dark Emperor was an organization from the dark web. Although it had only been established recently, it was considered top-notch in terms of intelligence capabilities and world-shaking status. Just when Ye Xinghui was looking at his sisters information, Ye Xingchen had finished opening all the stones. Lets go, Xinghui! Seeing that Ye Xinghui was in a daze, Ye Lengyue shouted. Oh! Im coming! Hearing his older sisters voice, Ye Xinghui came back to his senses. After reading his sisters information, Ye Xinghui was a little shocked at first, but now he was excited because it meant that he had another thick thigh to hold on to! I feel like I can be more bold when doing things by myself! Just when Ye Xinghui turned around, he happened to see a familiar figure. It was Su Hong. At this time, Su Hongs eyes could be said to be very lustful. Even a blind person could see the possessiveness and desire in his eyes. He originally thought that Su Hong was looking at Cui Yajie, but when Ye Xinghui followed his gaze, he realized that he was actually looking at his sister! Huh?! Are you aiming for my sister?! Seeing Su Hongs disgusting look, a hint of cruelty appeared in Ye Xinghuis eyes. Although he knew that even if Su Hong had the lust and courage, he couldnt hurt his sister even a hair But at the very least, Ye Xinghui now had even more reason to take action against him. Although Ye Xinghui was not as awesome as his brothers and sisters, he could easily handle a rich second generation with no problem! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui looked at Su Hong again, but at this time, Su Hong was already walking towards the public toilet. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui called out to the others and said, Im going to the toilet! Then he ran towards the toilet. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Blind Bear turned around and followed him. After all, his mission was to protect Ye Xinghui and he could not let Ye Xinghui leave his sight. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .. Ye Xinghui followed Su Hong back to the toilet. Su Hong entered the toilet, while the middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit who had been following him stood beside the toilet like a door god. In fact, Ye Xinghui noticed this middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit from the very beginning. This middle-aged mans temples were somewhat protruding, and his two fists were slightly larger than those of ordinary people. There were also calluses on the surface of his fists. It was obvious that he was also a martial arts practitioner. Because he had integrated Bruce Lees martial arts training experience, Ye Xinghui knew at a glance that this middle-aged man was definitely a master of martial arts. Xinghui, what do you want to do? At this moment, Blind Bear came behind Ye Xinghui and asked with some confusion. Huh? Why are you here? It is the code of bodyguards to always keep the target of protection within their sight. Having said this, Blind Xiong asked again, You havent told me what you are doing here yet. What are you planning to do? While speaking, Blind Bear looked at the middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit. Although Blind Bears eyesight was not good, he could still feel the aura of a strong person of the same level as himself. Dont worry, Ill only teach a small lesson to that man named Su Hong! Oh! By the way, dont follow me! After saying that, Ye Xinghui walked towards the toilet. Blind Bear was also very obedient and did not follow him. Instead, he kept his guard against the middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic. Chapter 64 - Little Su Hong Chapter 64 Little Su Hong When he was still some distance away from the toilet, Ye Xinghui put his thumbs on his temples and stared at the middle-aged man at the door of the toilet. You cant see me you cant see me you cant see me Ye Xinghui used his special power to directly trick the senses of the middle-aged man in a tunic suit. Then he walked into the toilet swaggeringly. What the hell? Ye Xinghui can do this!? This ability can be used to steal ahem I mean, earn food money in a big way! Blind Bear, who saw everything, said in surprise. .. At the same time. In the toilet. Su Hong was the only one in the public toilet at this time. Because of his personal reasons, he did not want to go to the toilet with others, so he asked the man in a Chinese tunic suit to stand at the door to prevent others from entering. It seems like this ointment is really effective! That old man didnt lie to me! Su Hong muttered while smearing the ointment on the lower part of his lower abdomen. Su Hong, as the eldest son of the Su family, with a background like the Su family, naturally could have as many girls as he wanted. So when Su Hong was just about to become a teenager, he had already become a veteran of flowers. Of course this also came at a price. When he was young, his ability itself was not good. In order to last longer, he took Viagra crazily, which made him completely immune to Viagra now. Not only was he immune to Viagra, but he was also almost immune to women. After his father learned the news, he found a group of Chinese medicine practitioners who prepared a pair of ointments for him, saying that he would be able to recover after just a few courses of treatment. As for the degree of recovery? Anyway, his resistance to the effects of Viagra would probably no longer be that great. Just now, when he saw Ye Lengyue, he actually had a reaction. It was also because of this that he knew that this ointment was indeed useful. Even if the ointment was not useful, the beautiful woman he saw today was definitely useful, so he must get that woman, no matter what! So small! Can you even touch it? Just when Su Hong was about to finish applying the medicine, a sudden voice startled him, and he leaned back. You Su Hong, who almost fell, raised his head and wanted to scold, but when he saw Ye Xinghuis face, he was stunned. Youd better put your pants on first before talking to me! Little Su Hong. When Su Hong heard this, he realized that he hadnt put on his pants yet. Just as Su Hong put on his pants, Ye Xinghui took action. Ye Xinghui pressed his hand directly on Su Hongs face, pressing his face firmly against the tile wall. Because of the excessive force, some cracks appeared on the tile wall, and drops of blood flowed down Su Hongs cheek. Uuuuu Woooo.... With half of his face pressed against the tiled wall, Su Hong could only make a whining sound. Speaking of which shouldnt you, an idiot second-generation, ask what other peoples names are? Even if you dont ask for names, you should ask me what my last name is, right? Dont you know that people with the surname Ye cant be provoked? Woooooooooo (I dont care what your last name is, just wait, I will definitely make your life worse than death!) Ye Xinghui didnt care what he said. He used his right hand again, knocking Su Hong dizzy, and then hit him with a hammer blow. Therefore, when living in the city, there were certain types of people that one really shouldnt mess with, especially for a brainless rich second generation like Su Hong. First: Dont mess with someone who came out of the mountains. He might be an expert. Second: Dont mess with people named Ye. They might be the rich young master of a wealthy family. Third: Its best not to mess with a farmer-looking guy, they might be a miracle doctor. Fourth: Dont mess with a certain security guard. He might be a king of soldiers or a king of killers. Fifth: Dont mess with low-key teachers, they might be awesome people in hiding. Sixth: Never mess with students. They might be reborn evildoers, people with supernatural abilities, or immortal cultivators who have encountered a chance. But Su Hong, this guy, offended himself and his brother. It was like provoking two people he couldnt mess with at once. After beating Su Hong hard, Ye Xinghui clapped his hands and planned to leave. Question: Why not kill Su Hong directly? Answer: If Ye Xinghui directly killed him, where would his TV signal come from? Yes, Ye Xinghui still wanted to play his old tricks. Attract hatred, and then let others bully him, causing his brother and sister to have emotional changes. This time, he beat up Su Hong in advance, not only because he wanted to attract hatred, but also because he was unhappy that this idiot looked at his sister with such lewd eyes. Ye Xinghui was indeed not as strong as his brother and sister now, but he would always do his best to protect his family. After dealing with Su Hong, Ye Xinghui left directly through the back window of the toilet. The back window led directly to the outside of the jade market. After calling Blind Bear and asking him not to wait there, he planned to go around and meet up with his brother and sister. Behind the jade market was a mining area, which also belonged to the territory of the person called the Jade King. Just as Ye Xinghui was walking along the edge of the jade market, he saw several men chasing a girl. The girl was dressed in tatters and her face was covered in stains, so her true face could not be seen. Although he couldnt see her face, looking at her, Ye Xinghui surmised that she was probably seventeen or eighteen years old. Stop! Damn! She can really run. Ill definitely break her legs when I catch her! The girl still had about twenty meters to go before she ran to Ye Xinghuis side. However, Ye Xinghui didnt intend to meddle in this matter. In China, if you try to save someone, you might be cheated. There was a lot of news about good people not getting rewarded, but getting cheated instead. Whats more, this was not China, but Myanmar, which meant a lot of danger. In this place, even a child might stab people. When the girl came to Ye Xinghui, he turned sideways and let her pass. But the men who were chasing the girl behind him stopped when they saw Ye Xinghui. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui was a little confused. Kunnichiwaa? Sawadika? Oppa? Hello? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The leading man greeted Ye Xinghui in various languages with a weird accent. When he said hello, Ye Xinghui nodded and said, Hello! Oh! So hes from China! Knowing that Ye Xinghui was Chinese, the leading man showed a hint of joy. Catch another after one ran away! I, Old Iron, really am a genius! The leader said this, and the two people behind him moved toward Ye Xinghui. What the hell? Target change? Ye Xinghui didnt expect that even being a melon eater on the roadside could cause him to get burned. Could it be that he also had the protagonists halo that attracts hatred? Chapter 65 - Surrounded On Both Sides Chapter 65 Surrounded On Both Sides Seeing three strong men rushing toward him, Ye Xinghui got ready to fight. Ever since he acquired Bruce Lees abilities, Ye Xinghui had really never had a serious fight with anyone! After all, he had always been staying in China before. If he actually fought in China, even if he won, he would end up in the police department, and if he lost, he would end up in the hospital. It was really not worth it! Of course Ye Xinghui didnt think he would lose if he did fight. Lets fight Ye Xinghui moved and kicked the leader four or five meters away. Then there was another horizontal kick, knocking down the other two people. In less than two seconds, these three men were knocked to the ground by Ye Xinghui. Im really strong! Ye Xinghui praised himself and then planned to leave. Just when he turned around, he saw the girl who was being chased standing there and looking at him. Ye Xinghui was a little speechless. He felt that there might be something wrong with this girls head. She was chased like a dog before, but now that those people were targeting him, she didnt take the chance to run away. Ye Xinghui didnt intend to pay any attention to the girl. He just glanced at her and planned to leave. At this moment, bursts of footsteps came from the direction of the girl who had escaped before and the three men who were chasing her. Ye Xinghui looked back and saw that there were twenty or thirty people rushing towards them. Seeing the aggressive group of people, Ye Xinghui turned around and ran away. When the girl saw him run, she also ran away. Just when Ye Xinghui passed by the back window of the previous toilet, a figure blocked his face. Ye Xinghui knew at a glance that it was impossible to fight now! Because the person standing in front of him was Su Hongs bodyguard, the middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit. The name of the middle-aged man in a tunic suit was Song Zhong. He has a very sad name, but his strength is not weak. Otherwise, he would never become the personal bodyguard of the oldest son of the Su family! A few minutes ago, Song Zhong, who was guarding the door of the toilet, felt something was wrong. In addition, there were already many people waiting to go to the toilet at the door. If he continued to block them, they might catch the attention of the security of the market. Thinking of this, Song Zhong entered the toilet, intending to let Su Hong solve things quickly. But when he entered the toilet, he saw Su Hong with footprints all over his body and blood on his face and head. He used some means to wake up Su Hong, and then he realized that someone had secretly entered the toilet while he was not paying attention and beat Su Hong up. Su Hong was also very angry. He was mad not only at Ye Xinghui, who beat him into a pigs head, but also at Song Zhong, who couldnt even guard the door. Originally, Song Zhong wanted to take Su Hong for treatment immediately, but Su Hong said that his injury didnt matter, the first priority was that the kid who beat him must die! In the end, Song Zhong could only contact the several bodyguards that Su Hong had contacted before and ask them to protect him and take Su Hong for treatment. He then chased Ye Xinghui through the window. Back to the current moment. Song Zhong stood in front of Ye Xinghui, blocking Ye Xinghui from moving forward. More than 20 people behind him also chased after him. Soon, Ye Xinghuis situation became a dilemma. It was not only Ye Xinghui. The girl who was running away was also blocked here. Glancing at the expressionless girl again, Ye Xinghui thought, Did you seriously want to watch the excitement? Now you got yourself involved again! When the girl didnt run away just now, Ye Xinghui guessed that the girl must have stopped to watch the excitement, thinking she could run away after, but now, she ended up stuck here. Come with me to see Young Master Su! At this moment, Song Zhong spoke. Hearing Song Zhongs words, Ye Xinghui shrugged and said, Its impossible to see that little guy! But if he died, then I can go and jump on his grave. If thats the case, then I have no choice but to take action! Song Zhong said, swinging his arm to hit Ye Xinghuis chest. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui also put up a stance, stretched out his right hand, and swiped outward to neutralize Song Zhongs attack. After neutralizing Song Zhongs attack, Ye Xinghui took a step forward with his right foot and punched him in the stomach with his other fist. After a bang, Song Zhong took three steps back, and then looked at Ye Xinghui in surprise. He said in an astonished tone, I didnt expect that you are actually a practicing master! There are so many things you didnt expect! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui began to adjust his mentality, and his originally calm mood slowly became anxious at the thought of being surrounded by one martial artist and a bunch of gangsters. When Ye Xinghui became nervous, his heartbeat became more and more obvious, and then... ...A chilling pressure was released from his body. Ba-dum ba-dum ba-dum The bursts of violent beats made Song Zhong feel that his own heartbeat rhythm was being driven by it, and that his heart might burst from the pressure he felt. What whats going on? I feel death from this boy! Could it be that in that confrontation just now, this young man didnt show his strength at all? With this sense of oppression, could it be that this young man is actually a young grandmaster? Although Ye Xinghui brought a strong sense of oppression at this time, Song Zhongs will was still very strong. If his will was not strong, he would not be able to call himself Song Zhong. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, Song Zhong decided to take action because he had an exchange of moves with Ye Xing before. In that collision, he did not realize how powerful Ye Xinghui was. Another punch came out. Because he had learned from the previous mistake, this time, Song Zhong used all his strength. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui knew that the intimidation of his King Engine had failed. In fact, it was also his fault for not using the King Engine from the very beginning. If he hadnt had that exchange earlier, Ye Xinghui would have been able to leave without trouble by using the King Engine. Because he always stayed by his brothers side and very rarely activated the King Engine, Ye Xinghui forgot about this awesome skill of his. Seeing Song Zhong attack again, Ye Xinghui knew he had to fight him again. At the same time, the more than 20 local people behind them also chased after them. After learning what happened from the three people who were knocked down by Ye Xinghui, they all came toward Ye Xinghui and the others in an aggressive manner. Ye Xinghui and Song Zhong could be said to be evenly matched. Ye Xinghui was so fast that Song Zhong couldnt catch him at all, but Ye Xinghuis fist hit Song Zhong without causing any pain or itching. Ah!! Just when the two were fighting inseparably, a shrill scream attracted their attention. After the two punched each other, they took two steps back at the same time, and then looked in the direction of the scream. They didnt know what happened, but they were shocked when they saw it. The girl, who was being chased by three people earlier, was now chasing after more than twenty people and beating them up all by herself. Moreover, with every punch she threw, Ye Xinghui and Song Zhong could clearly hear the sound of broken bones. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui felt bad! What the heck! Are you so awesome? Why are you still being chased in such a panic? What are you doing there? Chapter 66 - A Girl With No Feelings Chapter 66 A Girl With No Feelings On the mining path behind the jade trading market. A girl in ragged clothes with an expressionless face grabbed the arm of a strong man who was several times bigger than her, and then gently squeezed it. The strong man collapsed to the ground and could only hold his arms while howling miserably. After dealing with the last person, the girl stopped and immediately looked back at Ye Xinghui and Song Zhong. Song Zhong rubbed his eyes in disbelief and turned to Ye Xinghui next to him. Say, boy, how long did it take that little girl to deal with that group of people? I dont know. It shouldnt be more than a minute, right? Damn its like shes a humanoid dragon! After saying this, Ye Xinghui realized that the guy next to him seemed to be an enemy. Hey, do you still want to fight? If so, I will ask her to help me! While speaking, Ye Xinghui also glanced at the girl, who was still standing right where she was. Hehehe, Song Zhong smiled awkwardly, and then said, Forget it, no more fight! No more fight! Song Zhong was not stupid. The scene of the girl knocking down more than twenty people just now was still echoing in his mind. Although Song Zhong could also defeat more than twenty people by himself, it would definitely not be as easy as this girl. Because he could no longer deal with Ye Xinghui, Song Zhong planned to leave. As for Su Hong? It no longer mattered. Although he was the eldest son of the Su family, he was a useless person among the younger generation of the Su family. Song Zhong was a subordinate of the old man of the Su family. Su Hong could not do anything to him at all. After seeing Song Zhong leave, Ye Xinghui turned to the girl. Where are you from? China? Myanmar? The island country? I dont know where Im from! said the girl as she finally spoke, speaking in smooth Chinese. Huh? Youre actually a Chinese! After realizing that the other party was from China, Ye Xinghuis favorability toward this indifferent girl suddenly improved a lot. Still, Ye Xinghui asked a question that concerned him more, You are so powerful. Why didnt you take action from the beginning and get yourself chased by those three people? Just now, when he saw the girls stance, she was obviously a more powerful martial arts expert than him, who inherited all of Bruce Lees abilities. Ye Xinghui was wondering if she was an immortal cultivator like his brother! The girl looked at Ye Xinghui, then tilted her head and said, Why do it if you can just run away? Ye Xinghui: Damn it! He actually felt that what she said made sense, so he couldnt even refute it. Then why did you take action in the end? Ye Xinghui asked again. You helped me. If I didnt do it, you would be beaten, replied the girl calmly. Hearing the girls answer, Ye Xinghui suddenly felt that his dignity had been insulted. Me? Im going to get beaten up? Are you kidding me? Ye Xinghui had already forgotten that Song Zhong left entirely because of the girl in front of him. After a few words of exchange, Ye Xinghui became very interested in the girl in front of him, and then opened his omniscient eye. When the omniscient eye opened, Ye Xinghui was stunned. Because the progress bar on the girls head was zero. Just nothing. So far, the favorability for Ye Xinghui was blue, the dislike was green, and the murderous intent was red. But the progress bar on the head of the girl in front of her was empty. This made Ye Xinghui very confused. Although Ye Xinghuis previous action did not mean to help the girl get out of trouble (naturally, she had never been in trouble from the beginning) in the eyes of the girl, he was helping her, otherwise, she would not say, You helped me, if I didnt do it, you would be beaten. Yet even though she was grateful, the girl still didnt have any impression of Ye Xinghui. In fact, even if Ye Xinghui met a stranger, whom he never had any interaction with, for the first time, the stranger would still have a dislike or a favorability bar on his head. Anyone who had met Ye Xinghui would have a first impression. Because Ye Xinghui was actually very handsome, the first impression was generally a favorable impression. But this girl had neither favorability nor dislike at all. There was only one possibility for this situation to occur, and that was this girl... she was a girl with no feelings. She might know that someone had either good or bad intentions towards her, but there was no corresponding feeling as a response in her heart. Whats your name? How old are you? Where do you live? Ye Xinghui looked at the girl and asked with some confusion. The girl looked at Ye Xinghui blankly, then shook her head and said, I dont know! Ye Xinghui was a little speechless. The thoughts of this strange girl who didnt know her age or name, and had no emotions seemed a little weird. In the end, Ye Xinghui shouted to the more than twenty people who were supporting each other and planning to leave quietly, I will kill anyone who takes another step! Several people subconsciously stopped when they heard Ye Xinghuis words and then turned back to look at Ye Xinghui. Seeing these people turning around, Ye Xinghui knew that these people must understand Chinese. Come here, Ye Xinghui said and pointed at someone casually. The person being pointed at trembled all over, and then he glanced at the strange girl and walked cautiously in front of Ye Xinghui. Let me ask you, what happened to her? Why did you chase her? Ye Xinghui asked, pointing at the girl with strange powers. After hearing Ye Xinghuis question, the person whose good fortune was chosen by him recounted the origin of this girl. . This group of people were all stone workers in the nearby mining area. Quarrying in a mine was naturally dangerous in some places and safe in others. Mining in dangerous areas had a high mortality rate, so the Jade King would bring people who could not repay their debts in his casino to mine in the dangerous areas. And this girl with strange powers was sent to mine in a dangerous area. Naturally, this girl was not the gambling debtor, but another person. That person claimed to be the girls father, but after checking, that man did not have a father-daughter relationship with the girl. Although they knew that the two were not father and daughter, the people in the mining area didnt care about that. As long as someone came to the quarry, it didnt matter whether they were men or women. Just over an hour ago, the girl might have sensed the danger in the mining area, so she ran away. The three people before came to capture her. As for the twenty people behind, they were summoned by the three people in front. They thought that three adults could catch a little girl no matter what, but the little girl ran too fast. The most annoying thing was that she also stopped from time to time to wait for the three people chasing after her. It was also because of this that they tried to extend their black hands to the passerby Ye Xinghui. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . After listening to the quarrymans story, Ye Xinghui glanced at the strange girl and murmured, There is no information about her identity at all! Seeing that the quarrymen couldnt give any more information, Ye Xinghui let them go. After the quarrymen left, Ye Xinghui looked at the girl and asked, Since you have no identity, do you want to come with me? The girl looked at Ye Xinghui with her big clear eyes, and then nodded and said, Okay Just when Ye Xinghui was about to take the girl away from here, he heard a sudden gunshot from behind him. Before Ye Xinghui could react to where the gunshot came from, he felt someone kick him hard on the waist, and he flew out. As he flew out, he also saw who was shooting behind him. It was Su Hong. ______________________________________________________ Authors Note: Let me explain the problem of the heroine. Many people say that shouldnt the female protagonist appear from the beginning? There are also topics such as the male protagonists curse. First of all, please read the title, [My whole family are protagonists] The title of the book means that when it comes to a heroine who would be with the main character, it must also be a protagonist. I dont want to say more about the previous few side characters. They say I write love stories about other women? Is there anything wrong with the two side character girls who have no emotional basis with the main character at all to find someone they like who likes them too? Could it be that I have to write it so that whoever the main character likes, she will definitely become the main characters woman as long as she is beautiful? Also, I dont know which genius said that I wasted and gave away three girls. How strong is your taste? Even the aunt in the cafeteria was included in the women the main character has to add to his harem? I dont understand. Is it because you didnt understand what I wrote or didnt read anything? If anyone likes aunty-chasing novels, tell me in the comment section. If this book is finished, I will take the time to write one for you! It will definitely make you feel deeply involved. What about the aunty in the cafeteria, the aunty in the square, the 60-year-old rich woman, and whichever old aunt fighting for seats in your harem? Aunty, aunty, aunty everywhere! I can write it out for you, and it will definitely make you happy to the end! Thats it with my complaints. Back to topic. The problem is still with the heroine. As I said before, the heroine definitely has the fate of a protagonist, so naturally her background cannot be simple. Also, some people say that the main character looks like he has a curse and cannot be with women. Cant the curse be unlocked? Even if it cant be unlocked, dont forget that the heroine protagonist is also not an ordinary person. Things and cliches would pass in the blink of an eye. The main character I wrote is a very handsome, relatively sunny, sociable, and very nice person. With his personality, cheats, and background, if I dont give him shackles or something, then this book will end up becoming a harem novel! Because the characters personality is set from the beginning. Yes, if the main characters personality is similar to that of his brother the Immortal Emperor, who doesnt eat the fireworks of the world, and is self-centered, this book cant be a funny novel or an anti-conventional novel. The heroine is relatively mysterious at the moment, and I dont want to spoil it too much. Just keep reading! One more thing, to be honest, if anyone truly wants to read aunty novels, they must tell me. One more thing, thank you very much for your support. Chapter 67 - Su Hong’s Death Chapter 67 Su Hongs Death Ye Xinghui flew out, knowing that the person who just kicked him away was none other than the girl. Why hit me? Ye Xinghui stood up, holding his waist. Just when he was about to scold the girl, he saw a small hole opened in the girls left calf, and blood was flowing out from the wound. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui knew why the girl kicked him just now. It was to save him. If she hadnt kicked him away, the hole would have been made in him now. Ye Xinghui did not immediately check the girls injury because the crisis was not over yet. Your surname is Ye, right? Youre awesome, right? Are you qualified to show off in front of me? While speaking, Su Hong shook the pistol in his hand at Ye Xinghui and continued, No matter how awesome you are, can you withstand a bullet? While speaking, Su Hong also looked at Song Zhong beside him. Song Zhong was scolded by Su Hong when he returned before, and then he picked up a pistol and planned to take revenge himself. Seeing that Su Hong wanted to come to Ye Xinghui, Song Zhong naturally planned to stop him. He could see how terrifying the girl with strange powers was, and Song Zhong didnt believe that a pistol could deal with that girl. But what Song Zhong didnt expect was that the strange girl had one of her legs lost in order to save Ye Xinghui. Su Hong pointed his pistol at Ye Xinghui and said, Ill kill you if I say Ill kill you. After saying this, Su Hong directly pulled the trigger. With a bang sound, the bullet came out of the chamber. Naturally, Ye Xinghui would not stand still and let him hit him. He began to rely on his agile skills to jump left and right, avoiding bullets while approaching Su Hong. Just when he was still four or five meters away from Su Hong, Su Hong suddenly grinned, and then he pulled out a second pistol from the waist behind him with his other hand. Youre pretty good at dodging. But can you dodge two guns? While speaking, Su Hong also pulled the trigger with his other hand. The distance of four to five meters, plus the fact that Ye Xinghui had just dodged the bullets from the previous gun, and the time when his momentum was still there, there was no way he could dodge this bullet. My life is at risk, brother, save me Ye Xinghui could only shout this before the bullet hit him. However, when the bullet hit him, there was no sound of the bullet entering the flesh. Instead, a crisp cracking sound sounded around Ye Xinghui. Only then did Ye Xinghui remember that he had a life-saving item given by his brother, so what was he afraid of? Su Hong and Song Zhong on the opposite side looked at Ye Xinghui dumbfounded. Just now, they clearly saw a turquoise light blocking the bullet that was about to hit Ye Xinghui. Haha! Little Su Hong, you just asked me if I could dodge? As he spoke, Ye Xinghui rushed out and grabbed Su Hongs neck. I tell you clearly, I can really dodge, but I dont need to! After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui pressed his fingers hard. Su Hong suddenly felt dizzy due to the lack of oxygen in his brain. The hand that originally wanted to continue shooting fell down feebly. At this time, the dumbfounded Song Zhong realized that Su Hong would really be choked to death by Ye Xinghui. Song Zhong clenched his fist and immediately hit Ye Xinghuis weak spot, intending to save Su Hong. Ye Xinghui calmly blocked using Su Hong, who had already rolled his eyes back. Song Zhongs punch landed impartially on Su Hongs waist. Su Hong, who was about to faint, suddenly felt energetic again, and then continued to suffer the pain of suffocation. Song Zhong missed with one punch, then turned around and planned to continue attacking Ye Xinghui. Song Zhong could tell that if Su Hong continued to suffocate like this, he might really die. Although he would be very happy if Su Hong died, he must not die in front of him. Just when Song Zhong turned around, he saw a small and exquisite hand grabbing his wrist. The hand was not big and could not even grasp his wrist completely, but the force coming from the small hand frightened him. Crack A series of brittle sounds came from Song Zhongs wrist. The severe pain of his bones being crushed caused a thin layer of sweat to appear on Song Zhongs forehead. And the person who attacked Song Zhong was naturally the girl with strange powers. Ye Xinghui smiled at the girl and then looked at the wound on the girls calf. At this time, the wound on her leg no longer had blood flowing out. Not only that, Ye Xinghui seemed to see that the wound on her leg was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. But before Ye Xinghui could be surprised, Ye Xinghui heard the familiar footsteps again. Looking up, he saw a team of thirty or forty people walking towards this side, led by a middle-aged man wearing a floral shirt. Behind the old man, there were several people who were clearly the quarry workers whose bones had been crushed by the strange girl before. Boss, thats the woman. That woman escaped from the quarry. One of them covered his arm and said to the leading old man. But before the old man could speak, Song Zhong, who had been pinched by the strange girl, said, Jade King, we are from the Su family, save us! Huh? The Jade King took a quick look and found that the person who just called himself a member of the Su family was the bodyguard beside the eldest son of the Su family that he had seen before. The one being pinched by the neck and could hardly move was the eldest son of the Su family. He is really the eldest son of the Su family! After muttering to himself in a pretentious manner, the Jade King glanced at the men behind him and made a gesture of pulling out a gun. When the four or five people behind him saw this, they immediately took out the pistols on their waists and pointed them at Ye Xinghui and the strange girl. You! Put Young Master Su down! Seeing several guns pointed at him, Ye Xinghui had no choice but to put down Su Hong, who was about to die. The strange girl also let go of her hand that was holding Song Zhongs wrist. Although the strange girl had no feelings, she was shot before, so she knew that the gun could pose a threat to her. . After Song Zhong was let go, he immediately began to check Su Hongs condition, regardless of the injury on his arm. It turned out that Su Hong had no heartbeat or breathing!!!!! What the hell? Young Master Su is dead? The Jade King was also anxious when he heard that Su Hong was dead. In fact, the Jade King has always wanted to do business in China. The Jade King was now in his sixties and had been living in Myanmar for nearly forty years. As he got older, he wanted to live a stable life, so he had been planning to settle in China for the past two years and move some of his businesses to China. But it was basically impossible for him to be stable in China just based on his status and background. But this time, Su Hongs arrival allowed him to see an opportunity. But he never expected that Su Hong would die like this? The most important thing was that he died in his own territory. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 68 - First Aid Chapter 68 First Aid Damn it hurry up and save him! Call an ambulance! The Jade King roared angrily at the men behind him. One of the men stepped forward to check on Su Hongs condition, and then said to the Jade King, Boss he has passed away! Its useless to call an ambulance now! We can only try on-site first aid. Then why are you still talking? Hurry up and do first aid! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Jade King kicked down the younger brother who was speaking, and said in a cold tone, If Young Master Su dies, youre all going to the mining area to quarry stones for me! When the younger brothers heard this, they were all trembling. But which of them would know first aid? They didnt even know the most basic artificial respiration! Hey who of you knows first aid? Is it the mouth-to-mouth kind? Yes! Thats the one! No, Ive never even kissed a woman, let alone a man Damn it! If we cant save him, we will all die in the quarry. In my opinion, lets just treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor! Huh? What kind of medical treatment? Its very simple. Lets form a circle and give this Young Master Su a good beating. Maybe the pain will make him survive! .. Ye Xinghui was speechless for a while when he heard what these people said. If corpse whipping could save people, there wouldnt be so many people dying suddenly! At this time, Ye Xinghui was thinking about how to get out of the predicament now. But no matter how much he thought about it, he couldnt think of a way to escape from so many guns! Although he was wearing a protective jade talisman, the jade talisman had a limited number of uses. But those guns had dozens or hundreds of bullets While Ye Xinghui was thinking about how to save himself, the Jade Kings younger brothers finally hit Su Hongs body. Song Zhong naturally saw these people attacking Su Hongs corpse, but he did not stop them. Instead, he joined the group in whipping the corpse. Song Zhong kicked Su Hongs lower body and muttered, Apply medicine and ask me to guard the toilet? You dont listen to me? You still scold me? Die! You really deserve it, you son of a b*tch! Song Zhong was the one who kicked the hardest among those present, and every kick hit the vital part. When Song Zhong was about to kick some more, a coughing sound interrupted his movements. Not only Song Zhong but also the Jade Kings men who were also kicking Su Hong, and Ye Xinghui who was thinking about how to escape, all looked at Su Hong, who was lying on the ground and coughing weakly. What the hell? This really saved your life? Ye Xinghui looked incredulous. In fact, this was really a mistake. Previously, Ye Xinghui pinched Su Hongs neck, which actually put him in a state of suspended animation. The so-called state of suspended animation meant that the person was still alive, but the heartbeat and breathing were extremely weak. After a period of torture by the Jade Kings younger brothers and Song Zhong, Su Hong finally recovered from his state of suspended animation. . Cough cough cough coughit hurts! It hurts me so much! Su Hong groaned while coughing. At this moment, Jade King came over, helped Su Hong up, and said, Young Master Su, I worked hard to bring you back from hell! Its great that you can survive! After hearing what the Jade King said, Su Hong finally came to his senses and said, I seemed to have been almost strangled to death by that bastard before Its not almost! Jade King interrupted, and explained, You were already dead. I spent a lot of effort to save you. You must remember this kindness! The Jade King was not a hypocrite. If he was kind, then he was kind. His meaning was very clear. His kindness in saving a life must be repaid! It doesnt matter. What about that bastard!? I want to see him die with my own eyes! I want to watch him die! Su Hong endured the pain in his body and sat up, and then he saw the enemy who almost killed him. Originally, Su Hong wanted to kill Ye Xinghui with a gun himself, but he found that it was difficult for him to get up now, let alone hold a pistol. Jade King, kill him! What you told me before, I can promise you on behalf of the Su family! Hearing Su Hongs words, the Jade King was also overjoyed. What he mentioned before was naturally about finding the Su family to help him settle in China to do business. Regardless of whether Su Hongs words counted or not, killing a nobody in exchange for a chance to settle in China was not a loss. Thinking of this, the Jade King said to several of his men who were still holding guns. Didnt you hear what Young Master Su said? Why arent you shooting him to death? Several of the Jade Kings younger brothers, who were holding guns, nodded upon hearing this, and then pulled the triggers at the same time. Damn it! Ye Xinghui cursed, took the strange girl with one hand, and turned around to run away. He could still withstand two waves of bullets. As long as he could escape for 40 meters, Ye Xinghui was sure of being able to dodge the next bullets. The main reason why Ye Xinghui hadnt escaped before was because Su Hong had died. He had no grudges against the Jade King. At most, he would have taken him back to collect stones for him. But no one expected that the first aid method of whipping corpses by those little idiots was actually effective, and they really saved Su Hongs life! The moment Ye Xinghui turned around, two figures suddenly appeared behind him. The two people seemed to fall from the sky, bringing up waves of air and smoke. The bullets hit the air wave that was set off, and they became stagnant in the air, unable to move forward at all. Hearing the movement behind him, Ye Xinghui looked back and saw two familiar figures. Brother! Sister! You are finally here! Yes, the visitors were none other than Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue. Previously, Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue, together with the others, were waiting for Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear outside the jade trading market. But after waiting for a long time, only Blind Bear came back. Several people learned from Blind Bear that Ye Xinghui went to find Su Hong. Ye Lengyue, who didnt know what Ye Xinghui was capable of, was a little worried, but Ye Xingchen said that his little brother was fine. It wasnt until Ye Xingchen felt that the defensive jade talisman he made was triggered that he realized that there was something wrong with his little brother. . Die! Ye Xingchen shouted softly, and then waved his hand, and the bullets that came out of the chamber returned the same way, directly exploding the pistol and killing all the people holding the gun. As for Ye Lengyue, she came to Ye Xinghui to check on his condition. When she saw the footprint mark on Ye Xinghuis waist, Ye Lengyues expression suddenly turned cold and stern. At the same time, the Jade King, Song Zhong, Su Hong, and all the Jade Kings younger brothers were all frightened and speechless. This is this the person I want to kill? No its unclear whether he is a human being or not, Su Hong thought in his heart. What Song Zhong was thinking was, I regret so much that I didnt kick this idiot Su Hong more often! If I had another chance, I would definitely beat him until he died with eyes open! Compared to Song Zhong and Su Hong, Jade King was much calmer. He was indeed frightened when he saw Ye Xingchens methods just now, but he had been in the world for decades and had never seen any big scenes. He had seen many people like Ye Xingchen waving hands to block bullets. Myanmar was not like China. People who have had power since the founding of China were either hidden under the supervision of the Chinese government or belonged to the Chinese government. The Jade King calmed down his mentality for a moment, and then saluted Ye Xingchen with clasped fists. This little brother, I dont know But before he could finish speaking, Ye Xingchen pointed a finger and opened a hole in his chest. Ye Xingchens attack could be said to be very neat, and he did not give the Jade King a chance to say another word. The Jade King looked at the hole in his chest and was a little confused as he muttered, Huh? Why do you take action right away? What about the rules of the extraordinary world that were promised? Although he was penetrated through the chest, the Jade King still had half a breath. The Jade King, who was about to die, stared at Ye Xingchen, and said, You youre done, I am someone who has acquired insurance! After saying these last words, the Jade King breathed his last. Chapter 69 - Insurance Chapter 69 Insurance Ye Xinghui: ??? Ye Xinghui admired the Jade King a little after hearing his words. He is indeed the Jade King of Myanmar! Even if he dies, he will still make a fortune, but I dont know who the beneficiary of the insurance is? Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, the voice of Swallow came from behind. That insurance has no beneficiary! Ye Xinghui looked back and saw Swallow, Blind Bear, Pang Long, and Cui Yajie walking towards them together. No beneficiary? What kind of insurance did he buy? Ye Xinghui asked doubtfully. Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Swallows expression became a little solemn. Swallow explained, The so-called insurance is actually a package sold by a certain killer company. If the person who bought the insurance dies, then the killer company will take revenge on the culprit for them. After finishing her words, Swallow glanced at the expressionless Ye Xingchen, and then continued, For the sake of the reputation of the killer company, they will definitely kill the target without giving up. Swallow was a little worried about Ye Xingchens safety, but Blind Bear, who knew Ye Xingchens strength, had a relaxed look on his face. Blind Bear was indeed a little worried when he learned that the murdered Jade King had bought insurance, but he relaxed after thinking about how perverted Ye Xingchen was. If Swallow had seen the power displayed by Ye Xingchen just now, she would not have worried about Ye Xingchens safety. Instead, she would have felt sad for the killer company. The Jade King died, and his original men fled, leaving only Song Zhong and Su Hong. Ye Xinghui put back the small TV that had just acquired a signal and flew out of his body, then came to Su Hong and said, Young man, I told you people named Ye are so awesome! Then Ye Xinghui pointed at Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue, and said, Did you see, this is my brother and my sister, both of them have the surname Ye! Su Hong was fine, but when Song Zhong looked at Ye Lengyue carefully, his eyes became shocked. You Song Zhong pointed at Ye Lengyue and said in a horrified tone, Are you Ye Chens daughter? After hearing Song Zhongs words, the three siblings looked at Song Zhong at the same time. Do you know me? Ye Lengyue looked at Song Zhong and asked. I dont know you, Song Zhong shook his head and then said, But I have seen your photo from the head of the family! Song Zhong didnt recognize Ye Lengyue before, maybe because of the distance, but now that he took a closer look, he remembered that he seemed to have seen her photos before. The old head of the family mentioned here was Su Qians father and Su Hongs grandfather. Su Hong, who was injured all over, was stunned when he heard Song Zhong say that the woman in front of him was actually Ye Chens daughter. Could Su Hong be able to offend people with the surname Ye? Of course, he could, but what about Ye Chen? Not to mention Su Hong, even the Su family could not dare to offend him. The current head of the family, Su Hongs father, was the one who was almost played to death by Ye Chen back then. If it hadnt been for Su Qian, it was unclear whether the title of the oldest son of the Su family would still exist. Su Hong also didnt expect that the first person named Ye whom he had provoked for the first time over the years would be the family that should not be provoked the most. Thinking of this, Su Hong no longer cared about the face of the oldest son of the Su family. He endured the pain from all over his body and then knelt in front of Ye Xinghui, Cousin, I was wrong! For the sake of being relatives, please spare me! Just now, Su Hong saw Ye Xingchens method, which was to kill people without blinking an eye! If todays matter was not handled properly, then he would definitely die here! Ye Xinghui could be said to be completely indifferent to Su Hongs plea. He was almost shot to death just now, and there was no way he could spare this little idiot Su Hong today. Seeing that Ye Xinghui was silent, Su Hong looked at Song Zhong with some despair, hoping that Song Zhong would find a way for him! Seeing Su Hongs sincere eyes, Song Zhong was silent for a moment, and then moved his hands towards Su Hong. Su Hong was also a little confused and thought, I was asking you to help me find a way to beg for mercy and survive. Why the hell are you beating me up!? Naturally, Song Zhong had no way of knowing what Su Hong was thinking. What Song Zhong was thinking now was to beat Su Hong hard first, in order to let Ye Xinghui in front of him relieve his anger. In this case, there would be a chance to save Su Hongs life. Whether it was revenge or forbearance, the most important thing now was to survive. Moreover, even if Su Hong was killed in the end, it would be like stress relief for him. Along the way, from China to Myanmar, Song Zhong had been holding back his anger toward Su Hong. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was why, at this moment, Song Zhong did not hold back at all. With one punch, one of Su Hongs arms showed irregular twists and was obviously broken. Ah! Su Hong howled miserably. Hearing Su Hongs miserable howl, Song Zhong felt even happier. Although it was fun to kick Su Hong in a circle with the Jade Kings younger brothers before, it was definitely not as fun as beating Su Hong until he screamed like this. .. When Ye Xinghui saw this scene, he didnt stop it, he just watched quietly. A few minutes later, Song Zhong finally broke all Su Hongs limbs, and then said respectfully to Ye Xinghui, Young Master Ye, are you satisfied with this? If you are not satisfied, I can no longer have anything to say. You can just do it. Ye Xinghui glanced at Su Hong, who had passed out, and then smiled and said, Quite satisfied! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Song Zhong also breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Su Hongs tragic situation, Ye Xinghuis original murderous intention faded a lot. There were two reasons why he let Su Hong go. One was because Su Hong was his mothers nephew. The second and the most important reason was Ye Xinghui still hoped that this little idiot would try to take revenge on him! He was almost shot to death just now, which caused Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue to have a big emotional change. When the TV came on, Ye Xinghui glanced at it, and the signal value directly increased to two and a half bars, which was the highest level of signal he had ever seen! Therefore, it was necessary to keep Su Hong, a vengeful and brainless little idiot. .. After experiencing this incident, Ye Xinghui felt that his own strength was still very important. Fortunately, his brother and sister arrived just in time today. If they had come three or four seconds later, he would have been a corpse by now. It was precisely because of this that Ye Xinghui planned to perform his mothers skill of Suicide Mastery as much as possible, and then make his TV golden finger play its maximum role. Based on the character of his Immortal Emperor brother, he estimated that he would leave Kunyang soon and go to all parts of the country to find resources, attract hatred, destroy sects and families, and meet all kinds of girls who fall in love with him at first sight, so ...Ye Xinghuis time to gain strength was running out. Chapter 70 - Maoshan Taoism Chapter 70 Maoshan Taoism On the plane heading back to China. Ye Xinghui was sitting in the first-class cabin. Next to him was a girl in a blue dress, with shawl-length hair and dull eyes. The girls skin was very fair, and her facial features were also very delicate. The only flaw was her dull eyes! The girl was none other than the strange girl Ye Xinghui met earlier. After leaving the jade trading market, Ye Xinghui asked Cui Yajie to bring the strange girl to take a bath and change into new clothes. Ye Xinghui was also amazed by the strange girl who had taken a shower and changed her clothes. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Similarly, Ye Xinghui also saw the girls calf that had been penetrated by a bullet before. It turned out that there was no scar at all on her calf. It was as if she was not the one who was hit by the bullet before. Ye Xinghui then told his brother and sister about the girl. The two of them were also curious about the girls identity, but the girl had no memory of her own, and she didnt even have feelings. They couldnt ask anything now, so the three siblings decided to take the girl back to China together. Because the girl didnt have a name, Ye Xinghui randomly named her Baobao. As for the surname? Of course, it is the surname of Ye Xinghuis family, so she was now called Ye Baobao. . Ye Xinghui glanced at the dazed Baobao beside him, then glanced at the brothers and sisters who were concentrating with their eyes closed, and then summoned the small TV from his body. With a two-and-a-half bar signal, there must be a lot loaded. I hope its not a TV series. If its a TV series, it would be too confusing! Ye Xinghui prayed in his heart and then turned on the TV. After turning on the TV and watching it for a few minutes, Ye Xinghui breathed a sigh of relief, because this time it was not a TV series but a movie. This movie could be said to be a childhood memory and a childhood shadow of many people. It was Uncle Jius movie, Zombie Supreme. When thinking of Uncle Jius movies, one would naturally think of Uncle Jius various Maoshan Taoist techniques for catching ghosts and exorcising evil spirits. The movie was very exciting, and Ye Xinghui enjoyed watching it, but after the movie ended, it also entered the most critical part, which was the moment of gaining an ability. Please! Let it be Maoshan Taoism! Ye Xinghui prayed crazily. After a while, the movie on the small TV disappeared, and then the second loaded movie started playing. Ye Xinghui had no intention of watching the second movie because a torrent of memories had already entered his mind. Ye Xinghuis prayer seemed to have played a very effective role, because the ability he obtained this time was indeed Maoshan Taoism. But this time, Ye Xinghui was also in crisis, because the amount of knowledge about Maoshan Taoism was too great, and Ye Xinghui now felt that his head was beginning to swell. The amount of knowledge absorbed about Maoshan Taoism this time was greater than the previous absorption of knowledge about special powers. In addition, Ye Xinghui also felt a little uneasy because he had inherited too much metaphysical knowledge. This transfer of knowledge was equivalent to the gateway for Ye Xinghui to step from an ordinary person into the extraordinary world. In order to calm down, Ye Xinghui began to recite the meditation mantra he had just learned silently in his mind. The ice is cold for eternity, everything is still, the heart should be calm, the mind should be calm, the mind and spirit should be united, the energy should follow each other, the phases are smooth, and everything is changing, no delusion, no anger, no desire, no pursuit, no abandonment, no action, no self After chanting the Calming Mantra, Ye Xinghuis restless heart immediately calmed down. At the same time, Ye Xingchen, who was closing his eyes to rest, opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Ye Xinghui. Similarly, Ye Lengyue also looked at Ye Xinghui, who had his eyes tightly closed. Xingchen, it seems that Xinghui is not as simple as we thought! Ye Lengyue said with a smile. Maybe! Ye Xingchen responded and continued to close his eyes and rest. Ye Lengyue smiled when she heard this and stopped looking at Ye Xinghui. In her opinion, her two brothers could be said to be more mysterious than the other and not as cute and fun as they were when they were children! Ye Lengyue and Ye Xingchen did not inquire into each others secrets. Naturally, they would not inquire into Ye Xinghuis secrets. Everyone possessed secrets. If any of them didnt want to tell the others, no one would take the initiative to ask. As long as they knew in their hearts that each other was the most trustworthy and important person. But what they didnt know was that although they didnt know Ye Xinghuis secrets, Ye Xinghui knew everything about them. . At this time, Ye Xinghui had completely mastered Uncle Jius Taoism. Uncle Jius Taoism was mainly based on Maoshan Taoism. Naturally, Uncle Jiu also dabbled in other Taoist classics and theories. Ye Xinghui opened his eyes, then covered his swollen head and said, Huh Ive absorbed it all! Originally, there was a drama loaded on the small TV, but Ye Xinghui had no intention of watching it now. Just absorbing Uncle Jius ability already made Ye Xinghui feel unbearable mentally. If he absorbed other abilities now, he might even have a mental breakdown. At this moment, the landing signal sounded, and Ye Xinghui knew that the plane had arrived. This time, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen did not return to Kunyang, but followed Ye Lengyue to Donghai. After getting off the plane, everyone walked toward the outside of the airport together. There were already several people waiting outside the airport, led by a tall and handsome man in a suit. Why are you here? Ye Lengyue looked at the few people and asked. The leading man did not answer Ye Lengyues question. Instead, he asked, Ye Lengyue, how can you go to Myanmar by yourself? Do you know that it is a very dangerous behavior! Just as the man finished speaking, several people behind him began to echo. Yes! Young Miss Ye, you are the CEO of Canghai Yueming. How can you go to such a dangerous place in person? Young Master Sun is very worried about you! Yes, yes! If we hadnt stopped him, he would have gone to Myanmar! . Hearing the chatter of the people behind him, the man known as Young Master Sun glanced at them coldly. After this glance, the people behind him suddenly became quiet. Seeing that no one was talking anymore, Young Master Sun looked at Ye Lengyue and said, Next time there is such a business trip, let someone else do it! Yueming cannot live without you. After saying this, Young Master Sun turned around and left. When Ye Xinghui saw Young Master Suns overbearing CEO style and his arrogant demeanor, he boldly guessed that he might be his older sisters suitor, but he had never confessed to her. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui opened his omniscient eye while Young Master Sun was yet to go far away. After opening the omniscient eye, a blue progress bar appeared on Young Master Suns head. The progress bar is at 18%, so the favorability was just based on the name. But a name was enough. After all, he could completely see his sisters life experience. He just needed to see what the relationship between them was. [ Name: Sun Hualing Age: ??? Occupation: ??? Abilities: ??? Life Experience: ??? ] When he saw the name Sun Hualing, Ye Xinghui knew what was going on, because the name Sun Hualing appeared in his older sisters life experience. ______________________________________ Authors Note: PS: Here is an explanation of the settings of life experience. Life experience is equivalent to compiling life into a novel. I didnt write it in too much detail. I only write it when it triggers the plot. Another thing, Sun Hualing is the name of a friend of mine. Another thing is that many people hope that the older sister will not have a boyfriend or something. She can have no boyfriend, or even have no boyfriend from beginning to end, but I have to write about a suitor of a domineering president. This is all set by female videos, the empress setting stated at the beginning, and the setting that she wants to try to live an ordinary life. In fact, I still hope that the empress will have a beautiful love. After all, she was always a loner in her previous lives! In this life, she has family and family ties. Isnt it better to have more love? One more thing, tomorrow is exam day, so I hope everyone wishes me success! _______________________________ TL Note: After this is two Chapters per day. Chapter 71 - Feeling Unfair Chapter 71 Feeling Unfair Sun Hualings original name was Sun Baoshan, and he was Ye Lengyues junior high school classmate. Sun Baoshan had always had a crush on Ye Lengyue, but when they were in senior high school, Sun Baoshan transferred to another school due to family reasons. Not only did he transfer, he also changed his name. His new name became Sun Hualing. Sun Hualing returned from studying abroad and prepared to inherit the family business. In order to train him, his family elders made him the CEO of Canghai Yueming. It was also at this time that Sun Hualing discovered that Ye Lengyue, his former crush, actually worked in his company. Sun Hualing did not reveal his identity, but secretly helped Ye Lengyue, and even helped Ye Lengyue become the CEO of Canghai Yueming. But what Sun Hualing didnt know was that Ye Lengyue knew everything he did and his identity. Ye Lengyue also knew what Sun Hualing was thinking, but Ye Lengyue was not sure whether she could live an ordinary life in this life, so her feelings for Sun Hualing were only at the stage of friends. Sun Hualing returned to the car and said to the middle-aged man in the drivers seat, Uncle Ou, help me investigate the people following Ye Lengyue back to Donghai! The middle-aged man known as Uncle Ou smiled and said, Young master, why dont you ask yourself? Hearing Uncle Ous words, Sun Hualings expression froze, and then he said with some embarrassment, We have nothing to do with each other. Asking too many questions is not good! Hehehe, Uncle Ou smiled and said, Then let me investigate secretly, okay? In the words of you young people, you really are a tsundere! Sun Hualing: Anyway, at this time tomorrow, I want the identity information of those people and their relationship with Ye Lengyue! Sun Hualing did not intend to continue talking to Uncle Ou about whether he was tsundere or not, but gave a direct order. Uncle Ou also knew that he still had to give face to his young master. He just made an OK gesture and then drove away from the airport. .. At the airport gate. Young Master Ye, Pang Long and I will go back to Kunyang first! I will deliver these jade stones directly to your residence! Cui Yajie and Pang Long did not plan to stay in Donghai, so they took the jade stones that Ye Xingchen bought and drove back to Kunyang City by car. Kunyang City was not too far from Donghai, and it would only take a few hours to get there by car. Okay! Ye Xingchen nodded and said, You can pick two of those jade stones and take them away! Its my thank you for this time! Haha! What are you talking about, Young Master Ye? But since it was given to me by Young Master Ye, I will gladly accept it! Cui Yajie accepted Ye Xingchens kindness with a smile. . After Cui Yajie left, Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, Ye Baobao, and Blind Bear all followed Ye Lengyue to her residence. Ye Xinghuis original plan was to go back to Kunyang City. There was a drama loaded on the small TV that he had not watched yet, and Ye Xinghui wanted to go home and finish it. However, Ye Xinghui couldnt refuse his older sisters invitation to her home. Ye Lengyues residence was not too far from the airport, so they did not take a taxi, but walked towards her residence instead. On the way, Ye Xinghui continued to use the spiritual power in his body, and he was also silently reciting some of the Taoist spells in his heart. The law of heaven is clear, the law of earth is spirited, the essence of yin and yang is combined, the spirit of water appears, the aura is captured by water, reaching the sky and the earth, the law is followed, the mirror of yin and yang, the true form appears quickly, the true form appears quickly, I have the law of San Mao Zhenjun! Urgent! Urgent! as the law dictates! A set of magic formulas was recited in his heart, and then Ye Xinghuis eyes glowed with a faint golden light. This magic method was a very basic magic method in Maoshan Taoism [Opening the Celestial Eye] The function of opening the celestial eye was to see things that could not be seen with the naked eye, such as spirits, ghosts, and the like. Ye Xinghui opened his eyes because he wanted to see if there were any ghosts in this world. When Ye Xinghui opened his eyes, he looked around and found that there was nothing too unusual, but he was really surprised when he looked at his brother and sister. Because there is a layer of mist wrapped around his brother and sister. Ye Xingchen was surrounded by a layer of purple-gold mist, and a purple-gold divine dragon could be vaguely seen hovering in the mist. Ye Lengyue was surrounded by silver-white mist, and there was also a divine dragon hovering in the mist, but the color of the divine dragon was silver. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui was a little dumbfounded, because, in his knowledge of Taoism, there was no knowledge of the aura that appeared around his brother and sister. Is this the legendary aura of the protagonist? At this time, Ye Xinghui thought that in various urban novels, as long as there was a Taoist priest who could see through the secrets of heaven, he would definitely be able to see the extraordinary fate of the protagonist. Then this Taoist priest who was very famous in the upper class circle would surrender to the protagonist, and then the protagonist would use this relationship to show off and slap others in the face Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui wanted to see if he also had this kind of domineering aura! Then he started to check if he had this kind of fog on his body. But to Ye Xinghuis disappointment, there was nothing on him, only a layer of transparent spiritual energy that was invisible to the naked eye. What the hell? I am also a transmigrator? Why dont I have the fate of the protagonist? Ye Xinghui had regarded the mist around his brother and sister as the aura of destiny that only the protagonist had. That was why Ye Xinghui, who was a transmigrator who also possessed a golden finger, felt it was very unfair. Why did they both have it but he didnt? Was he a fake? At the same time, Ye Xinghui also thought about the omniscient eye he had snatched from the silly god of omniscience. Although the name of this omniscient eye sounds very awesome, its function was really weak. In addition to being able to see the favorability, dislike, and murderous intent values, there was only some basic information and life experience. And now the only people whose complete life experience Ye Xinghui could see were his family members! As for other people? With Ye Xinghuis character, he really wont take the initiative to increase favorability, and dislike was about the same! In fact, what Ye Xinghui didnt know was that the omniscient eye itself was not a powerful thing, it was just a key endowed with some simple functions. As for the simple functions given, naturally one could see the favorability, dislike, and murderous intent values, together with the function of viewing other peoples information. The reason why the god of omniscience gave this item such a function was also very simple. It was because the god of omniscience was a mean-spirited person who liked to play tricks, which caused him to offend too many gods. The purpose of giving this function was to know whether the person coming to him was someone who wanted to kill him If the murderous intent value was too high, he would choose to run away directly. If the dislike value was high, he might come forward and make trouble, causing the other partys murderous intent value to rise. Naturally Ye Xinghui didnt know all this. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 72 - The True World Chapter 72 The True World On the road. Ye Xinghui always kept his eyes open and looked at the brother and sister walking in front of him. Seeing the aura of the destiny of the protagonist in them, Ye Xinghui was really envious. At this moment, Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue, who felt the prying eyes, turned around at the same time. The two of them turned around and saw the golden light in Ye Xinghuis eyes. The Taoist Celestial Eye? The two of them murmured at the same time. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui naturally noticed that his older brother and older sister were looking back at him. When they turned back to look at him, the two circling aura dragons also turned to stare at him at the same time. It was hard to face their majesty directly with open eyes. Hehehe Ye Xinghui smiled awkwardly and said, Brother and sister, why are you staring at me? I still want to ask you! What are you looking for, that you opened your celestial eyes? Ye Lengyue asked with a smile. Well I want to see if there are any spirits, ghosts, or anything like that! Ye Xinghui knew that he would definitely not be able to hide his abilities in front of his brother and sister, so he never had any intention of hiding them. Didnt the master who taught you Taoism tell you about things in the True World? You actually want to look for ghosts on the street? Upon hearing Ye Lengyues words, both Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen were stunned, and then they all looked at her. Ye Xinghui asked, The True World? What is that? Ye Xingchen also looked at Ye Lengyue doubtfully. Seeing the doubtful looks in her two brothers eyes, Ye Lengyue felt speechless. You two have already entered the circle of the True World, but you dont know what the True World means? When the two heard this, they immediately shook their heads. Seeing this, Ye Lengyue had no choice but to explain what the True World was about. In fact, it was not difficult to understand the concept of the True World. The world can be divided into the outside world and the inside world. The outside world, also called the Surface World, was a world that ordinary people could see and understand. The inside world was the so-called True World, which was a world that ordinary people could not access. Rather than an actual world, it was easier to understand that it was a hidden circle. The True World was actually originally integrated into the public together with the ordinary people, but since the earths aura became thinner, the True World had hidden. In the circle of the True World, practitioners did exist, and demons and monsters also really existed. Overseas, there were also various supernatural creatures and special people. The main reason why one could not see spirits or ghosts on the streets was because ghosts were considered a scarce resource in the True World. If there were spirits and ghosts somewhere, they would have been caught long ago. After listening to Ye Lengyues words, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen suddenly realized. Ye Xinghui didnt expect that there were so many things in the world he was in now. Ye Xingchen didnt say anything about Ye Lengyues explanation. After all, he was someone who had jumped off a cliff and transmigrated into the world of immortal cultivation. From Ye Xingchens point of view, the True World that Ye Lengyue knows was probably just a representation, because the power of the immortal cultivation world was far beyond what this place or even the True World in her mouth could compare to! . Sister! Are there any other true-world things you can tell us about? After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, even Blind Bear and Swallow, who had never spoken, came over to listen. However, Baobao still just followed everyone and had no interest at all in what Ye Lengyue said about the True World. Seeing Blind Bear and the others approaching, Ye Lengyue thought for a while and then asked, Do you know why China is said to be the safest? After hearing this, several people began to think about this issue. After thinking for a while, Ye Xinghui replied, Because China is very powerful! Public security is stricter. Economic power is also very strong! Theres also a thousand-year civilization heritage. . Soon, Ye Xinghui mentioned a lot of powerful points about China. After hearing this, Ye Lengyue shook her head and said calmly, Everything you said is all about China in the Surface World! What can you tell about the True World? Just as Ye Lengyue finished speaking, Ye Xingchen, who had never spoken much, said, There is a very strong aura in China! Ye Xinghui was also stunned when he heard his brothers words. He said that it had a very strong aura, but how strong is it? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui opened his celestial eyes and looked towards the sky. Just as he raised his head to look at the sky, Ye Xinghui felt his eyes sting. Ye Xinghui didnt see clearly what was in the sky, because before he could see clearly, he suddenly couldnt open his eyes! The stinging pain made Ye Xinghui subconsciously close his eyes. Ye Xinghui knew that after gaining power, his understanding of the world would become deeper and deeper. The price of understanding the world was that he could no longer continue to live a peaceful life. What is that? Ye Xinghui asked while rubbing his eyes. That is the reason why China is known as the safest, Ye Lengyue explained. Dragon Vein? Yeah! Ye Lengyue nodded, and then told what she knew about the dragon vein. Many years ago, China was suddenly shrouded in a mysterious force. This mysterious force completely blocked the powers of the True World that were not native to China. This power was called the Dragon Vein by people in the real world. With the blessing of the Dragon Vein, China became more and more prosperous. Even now, people in the True World overseas still want to figure out the secret of the Chinese Dragon Vein. . True World, Dragon Vein This piece of news made Ye Xinghui feel that he had gained quite a lot from meeting his older sister this time. Ye Lengyue didnt tell Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen anymore. She felt that the information was enough for them to digest for a while! In this way, several people arrived at the apartment where Ye Lengyue lived. Arriving at his older sisters apartment, Ye Xinghui started to wander around. After all, the empress room was still very attractive. But to Ye Xinghuis disappointment, his sisters room was just like an ordinary girls room. When Ye Xinghui visited his older sisters boudoir, Ye Xingchens expression became solemn as he looked at his phone. At this time, his phone displayed a piece of online news. The title was, [Chinese couple sets fire to Yasukuni Shrine!] The title was very simple, but it would definitely arouse the attention of many. When Ye Xingchen saw this news, he secretly thought, Is it coming so soon? I was still thinking of building a spirit gathering array first! Although the name of the person who burned the Yasukuni Shrine was not written on the news, nor were there any photos, Ye Xingchen knew that it was his father who did it! ___________________________________________________ Authors Note: Some of the True World settings here are not very well written by me. It may be because my brain is short-circuited after exams. I will post it today and I will make some changes tomorrow! Chapter 73 - Chinese Table Tennis Federation? Chapter 73 Chinese Table Tennis Federation? The dining table was filled with sumptuous dishes. Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, Ye Lengyue, Blind Bear, Swallow, and Baobao sat at the table. Come and try your sisters craftsmanship! Ye Lengyue said with a smile to her two younger brothers. On the side, Swallow was pretty surprised to see a Ye Lengyue who was so happy. In fact, she wanted to ask from the beginning Was it possible that Sister Lengyue had a dual personality? Swallow knew Ye Lengyue as a cold-blooded goddess who seldom smiled. But ever since meeting her two younger brothers, she felt as if Ye Lengyue had awakened another personality. Not only would she smile at her two younger brothers, but she would also make jokes from time to time. Whats even more shocking was that she even cooked today. She had known Ye Lengyue for a while, but she never knew she could cook! . Ye Xinghui looked at the beautifully arranged and brightly colored dishes on the table and swallowed subconsciously. Its been a long time since Ive eaten my sisters cooking! Ye Xinghui exclaimed as if sighing. In Ye Xinghuis memory, his older sisters cooking skills were very good. Even their mothers current cooking skills were actually taught by her. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Xingchen on the side also nodded and agreed, saying, Its been a long time since Ive eaten your cooking too! Compared to Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen truly hadnt eaten it for a long time. It had been thousands of years No need to sigh. After this project is solved, I will go back to Kunyang to live with you! While talking, Ye Lengyue took two pieces of pork ribs and put them into Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchens bowls. Huh? Are you going back to Kunyang? Ye Xinghui did not eat the ribs in the bowl, but raised his head and asked with some confusion. Yes! Ye Lengyue nodded and said, Now that I know that you two have come into contact with the true world, I cant leave you alone anymore! Ye Xingchen wanted to say that Ye Lengyue didnt need to worry at all, but thinking that this was also their older sisters kindness, he didnt say anything. It just so happened that he was going to the island country to rescue their parents in the next two days, so Ye Lengyue could also protect their younger brother. Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen asked, When will your project be completed? Within these two days! Ye Lengyue took a bite of the food and then continued, As long as I send the imperial jade I bought from you to the company, there is basically nothing I need to do next! I will bring it in these two days. Then there would no longer be any urgent matters. Hearing that Ye Lengyue would return to Kunyang in the next few days, Ye Xingchen nodded and said, Okay, Xinghui and I will go back tomorrow to help you sort out the room! Huh? Why dont we go back together? Ye Lengyue asked with some confusion. No! Ye Xingchen shook his head, but didnt explain much! Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to ask why he didnt go back together, the phone in his pocket rang. He answered the phone with some confusion, and then Shi Mingyangs voice came from the other end of the phone. Hey! Xinghui, where are you? Im in Donghai City, with my sister! Whats going on? Ye Xinghui asked. A few people claiming to be from the Chinese Table Tennis Federation are looking for you. It seems S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Shi Mingyang could finish speaking, the phone was snatched away by another person. Hello, is this classmate Ye Xinghui? A strange male voice came from the other end of the phone. Yeah! I am! Thats good. Im from the Chinese Table Tennis Federation. If possible, can you meet with me? I have something very important to tell you. This is related to the dignity of China when it comes to table tennis. Hearing that the matter was important, Ye Xinghuis expression became solemn, and he said, Can we meet tomorrow? Im still in Donghai now! Good! After hearing Ye Xinghui agree to meet, the person on the other end of the phone immediately said, Ill meet you at the cafe outside your school at noon tomorrow! Okay, see you tomorrow. After saying that, Ye Xinghui hung up the phone. Although he didnt know what the man on the other end of the phone was talking about, as long as it concerned dignity, Ye Xinghui was absolutely bound to do it! No matter whether in his past life or in this life, Ye Xinghui was Chinese. As for whether table tennis was important to China? Of course, it was. Table tennis could almost be regarded as the national sport of China. As long as there were international competitions, the various gold medal championships in table tennis must definitely be in the hands of China. Many people would say, wasnt table tennis invented by the British? How come it had become Chinas national sport? For people asking such questions, Ye Xinghui could only ask back. Wasnt Cuju, the ball game from ancient China, the origin of football? Yet why could Argentina and Brazil treat football as their national sport? China might not be the inventor of table tennis, but it was the innovator and powerhouse of table tennis. . Since Xinghui needs to go back tomorrow, well set off tomorrow morning! Ye Xingchen said lightly. With Ye Lengyues hearing, she naturally heard what Ye Xinghui was talking about with the person on the phone, so she did not refuse her two brothers request to leave in advance. Okay, let Swallow drive you two back to Kunyang in my car tomorrow! Hearing this, Ye Xingchen shook his head and said, No need, we have a car. Huh? Ye Xinghui was a little confused, Brother when did we have a car? Ye Xingchen pointed his chin toward Blind Bear, who was eating like crazy, and said, Ask him. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui looked at Blind Bear, and then heard Blind Bear say in between bites, Owl is downstairs. I think Young Master Ye is talking about Owls car. Because he knew how powerful Ye Xingchen was, Blind Bear also followed Pang Long and Cui Yajie in calling Ye Xingchen Young Master Ye. After hearing the explanation, Ye Xinghui suddenly remembered that Owl was always paddling behind his brother! Hearing the name of Owl, Swallow remembered what she had forgotten since they came back from Myanmar. Thats right! I keep seeing Blind Bear only. Where did Owl go? At the same time, downstairs in Ye Lengyues apartment, in an off-road vehicle, Owl, who was maintaining his sniper rifle, suddenly sneezed, Achuu! whos talking about me? Knowing that her two brothers had a way to go back, Ye Lengyue didnt say anything anymore. After eating, it was already evening. In order to end the project early, Ye Lengyue went back to the room to write a planning document. In fact, Ye Lengyue didnt plan to write a plan originally. After all, she had already set up the project framework. As long as it was not a fool, the project could continue smoothly. But when she thought that compared to her, everyone else in the company was indeed no different from a fool, she decided to rush and create a detailed planning document. Chapter 74 - Dark Web Chapter 74 Dark Web The next morning. Ye Xinghui did not choose to go for a morning jog because he was pressed for time. If he wanted to reach Kunyang before noon to meet the person from the Chinese Table Tennis Federation, they had to leave early. Ye Xinghui went downstairs with Ye Xingchen and Blind Bear. As for Baobao, Ye Xinghui asked his older sister to take care of her for now. In fact, its not that he didnt want to bring her with him. It was good to have such a good-looking girl who didnt need too much care, while also possessing a strange strength that could help him carry stuff. But after last nights discussion, Ye Lengyue decided to keep Baobao with her for the time being. And the reason was too much for Ye Xinghui to refute. First, Baobao had no identity. Before, Baobao could get on the plane and enter the country only because of Ye Lengyue. Ye Lengyue was the boss of the Dark Emperor organization. It was very simple to solve the identity problem of a nameless person. Another reason was that Baobaos strength and physique were different from ordinary people. There was no need to think about it to know that Baobao was definitely not a normal person. Since she was not a normal person, she could only be a person from the true world. The Dark Emperor Organization was not a killer organization, but a network information intelligence organization. It was precisely because of the Dark Emperor that Ye Lengyue could learn so much intelligence about the true world. The Dark Emperor was an organization enough to be called the Emperor of the Dark Web. The Dark Web was also called the Deep Web, Invisible Web, and Hidden Web. Its biggest feature was that it was encrypted and could not be accessed by ordinary browsers and search engines, and used virtual currency for transactions. Some experts compared it to an iceberg. The web that people could usually access was only the part above the water, but below the water, there was an invisible dark web. Because of its concealment and lack of supervision, the dark web was filled with a large amount of negative and illegal information, including that of the true world. . Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, and Blind Bear got into Owls car together. In this way, several people drove towards Kunyang in a car. Baobao, who was left behind, watched the car disappear. She glanced at Ye Lengyue first, then turned around and chased after the car. Seeing this, Ye Lengyue quickly stretched out her hand to stop her, and grabbed Ye Baobaos wrist with one hand. And what about Ye Baobao? As if she didnt know pain, she tried her best to break free from Ye Lengyues hand. After a while, Ye Lengyue heard a crunching sound. She knew that this was caused by Ye Baobaos inability to bear the combined strength exerted by the two of them. If she continued, her hand would definitely become useless. Are you going to find Xinghui? Ye Lengyue asked. Ye Baobao stopped moving when she heard her question, and then nodded. Seeing this, Ye Lengyue loosened her hand helplessly and said, You can look for him, but the car has left. I think you cant find him even if you try to chase them now. You might as well wait for me for two days. In two days, Ill take you to find him! Ye Baobao felt that Ye Lengyues words made sense, and after thinking about it for a while, she agreed. As for why Ye Baobao, who had no emotions at all, was looking for Ye Xinghui? That was because Ye Xinghui was the one who gave her a name. Another reason was that she had a feeling that by following Ye Xinghui, she would know who she was and where she came from. This feeling had no warning, but she felt that way when she saw Ye Xinghui for the first time. It was precisely because of this feeling that when the three quarrymen rushed towards Ye Xinghui, she did not continue running, but stayed and stared at Ye Xinghui. ... Seeing that Ye Baobao agreed, Ye Lengyue lowered her head, glanced at Ye Baobaos gradually recovering wrist, and then took her back to her apartment. In fact, if Ye Lengyue wanted Ye Baobao to leave with Ye Xinghui and the others now, she could call them right now to ask them to come back. However, for Ye Xinghuis safety, Ye Lengyue decided to investigate Ye Baobao first. This investigation was naturally not about Ye Baobaos life experience. Yesterday, she asked the Dark Emperor organization to investigate Ye Baobao, and it was found that Ye Baobao really appeared out of thin air and suddenly appeared on the streets of Myanmar. What Ye Lengyue wanted to investigate was Ye Baobaos body, soul, and even memory. Ye Lengyue wasnt making a fuss. It was mainly because the true world was too dangerous for Ye Xinghui, their youngest. She was not worried about Ye Xingchen because she could feel that this younger brother was not weaker than her and might even be stronger. As for her parents? She was not very worried, because she knew her fathers identity very well. To be precise, her father Ye Chen was also a person from the true world. Just when she was thinking about her father, the phone rang. Boss, something happened to Master Ye Chen! An electronically synthesized voice came from the phone. Ye Lengyue was also shocked when she heard that something happened to her father. As early as when Swallow appeared before her, Ye Lengyue already knew that her brother had experienced an attempted assassination, and her parents went to the Su family and the Blackwater Group to investigate. In fact, Ye Lengyue was also investigating. Investigation after investigation, all the fingers point to the current helmsman of the Blackwater Group, who was also Ye Chens former teammate, Chen Wei. Because they were both Chinese, among Ye Chens mercenary team, Chen Wei had the best relationship with him. It could even be said that the two had a lifelong friendship. It was precisely because of this that Ye Lengyue did not intervene in this matter, but turned her target of revenge to the Ouroboros killer organization. When Ice Viper came to Kunyang, there were already big problems within Ouroboros. The information of most members of the organization was suddenly exposed online. Not only that, even all the insurance money collected by Ouroboros was abruptly transferred away within one day. The Jade King who was killed by Ye Xingchen was also insured by the Ouroboros Killer Organization. It was precisely because all the insurance money was transferred away that Ye Lengyue did not take any measures to protect Ye Xingchen. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without insurance money, only a fool would avenge a dead person. With this skill, it would be more cost-effective to go directly to Myanmar to take over the Jade Kings business. All the problems that occurred within Ouroboros were caused by Ye Lengyue. Knowing that something happened to her father, Ye Lengyue asked coldly, Tell me, whats going on? Um Boss, dont worry. The lives of Master Ye and his wife are not in danger, but they burned the Yasukuni Shrine in the island country, so they are currently locked up by the island countrys government. Hearing this, Ye Lengyue suddenly remembered the news she saw yesterday. [ Chinese couple burns down the Yasukuni Shrine! ] So it turned out that it was my parents who did it? Why did they do this? The passion of youth? The old couple must have passed the age of passionate youth, right? Because she didnt know the reason why her father did so, Ye Lengyue didnt plan to act rashly, so as not to ruin her fathers plan. Investigate the specific details for me, and also investigate the current status of the Blackwater Group. After saying this, Ye Lengyue hung up the phone. Chapter 75 - Head Coach Liu Guoliang Chapter 75 Head Coach Liu Guoliang At noon. Kunyang City. Owl drove the car to the entrance of Jindu Manors. Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, and Blind Bear got out of the car together. Just as Ye Xinghui stepped out of the car, a crow flew onto his shoulder. Boss, you are back! Ye Xinghui saw the rubber band on the crows right foot, and he knew it was Sheng You who spoke. Although they hadnt seen each other for only two days, Ye Xinghui felt that Sheng You was much more energetic now than at the beginning. How have you been these past two days? Ye Xinghui looked at Sheng You and asked. Sheng You nodded his crow head, and then said, Boss, the brothers are very grateful for the food you gave, and in the past few days, dozens of crows have come here to seek refuge with us! Hearing that crows were coming to join him one after another, Ye Xinghui nodded in satisfaction. Naturally, the more intelligent birds like crows he had, the better. It didnt cost much to raise them, anyway. He even felt like raising a thousand crows was not as expensive as feeding Blind Bear! Ye Xinghui asked Sheng You to learn about the situation in the past two days and walked toward home. After listening, Ye Xinghui learned that Sheng You and Sheng Zuo had contacted the cat boss in this area, One-Eyed Dragon. When One-Eyed Dragon found out that the two crows were Ye Xinghuis younger brothers, their status as enemies changed to allies. One-Eyed Dragon was also very grateful to Ye Xinghui now, not because of anything else but because of the large amount of cat food that kept appearing in his territory every day. With cat food, the kittens and old cats of One-Eyed Dragons group would no longer starve, and he could also recruit stray cats from outside the Jindu Manors. One-Eyed Dragon believed that as long as he continued to cooperate with Ye Xinghui, he would sooner or later become the boss of stray cats in the entire Kunyang. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui only had a brief understanding of the situation. Because he would have to meet with people from the Table Tennis Federation later, he just passed by their home and then took Blind Bear with him to school. On the way from the Jindu Manors to school, crows could be seen flying everywhere. Ye Xinghui was very satisfied when he saw this scene. In addition, Ye Xinghui also saw the figure of a white bird which surprised him. Hey Does the majestic King White actually come out to look for food himself? Ye Xinghui looked at King White, who was on the treetop, and asked with a smile. King White stared at Ye Xinghui, and then said, Humph! You kidnapped a lot of my younger brothers. Isnt it reasonable for me to come out and take a look? Yeah! Thats true! Ye Xinghui responded and then ignored it. He had not forgotten that King White ordered a group of crows to launch an air raid on him. Also, this was on the street, so talking to a bird would make him look a bit strange. Seeing that Ye Xinghui ignored him, King White knew that this was not the place to talk, so it flew away, and the direction it flew to was Jindu Manors. In fact, after Ye Xinghui and Owl left the Peoples Park, King White had been secretly following them until Ye Xinghui and the others went to Myanmar, leaving it no choice but to stop. After all, it was not easy and rare to meet a human being who could understand animals. King White was definitely not as calm as he appeared. Originally, King White came here to have a good talk with Ye Xinghui, but when he saw Ye Xinghui again, he changed his mind. Because King White felt something different in Ye Xinghui. When they first met, Ye Xinghui was just an ordinary human being in King Whites eyes. But this time, King White felt a different aura in him. The aura coming from Ye Xinghui made it eager and fascinated. More than two hundred years ago, King White was still a very ordinary little crow. One day, while he was looking for food, he was accidentally struck by lightning. King White thought he was dead, because after being struck by lightning, the feathers on his body began to burn. But at this moment, a couple appeared next to it. Perhaps out of sympathy, the couple took out a pill and fed it to King White. After taking the pill, King White came back to life. All the feathers that were originally burned fell off, and his feathers grew back again within a few breaths, but the feathers that grew back turned white. It was also that experience that allowed King White, an ordinary crow, to live longer than humans. However even if it had a lifespan longer than that of humans, King White would still die. It had recently felt that its lifespan might not have more than a few years left. But King White felt that he still had a chance to live on, because he felt an aura similar to that of that couple in the current Ye Xinghui. Although there were huge differences between the two, there would always be hope. Wanting to survive was the instinct of all intelligent creatures, and the same was naturally true for King White, an old crow who has lived for hundreds of years. If Ye Xinghui knew what King White was thinking, he would definitely say, Isnt it spiritual energy you feel? If you were to meet my brother, I guess you would kowtow directly. . Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear came to the cafe diagonally opposite Kunyang High School. Entering the cafe, Ye Xinghui looked around and immediately saw a fat middle-aged man with a bandage on his head waving at him. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui walked over. Hello, student Ye Xinghui, I am Liu Guoliang from the Chinese Table Tennis Federation! I am also the head coach of the Chinese Table Tennis Team. Liu Guoliang extended a hand and introduced himself. Ye Xinghui was also stunned when he heard that the other party was the head coach of the Chinese Table Tennis Team. Ye Xinghui reached out and shook his hand, then sat opposite him and asked, Excuse me, why did you come to me? And how do you know me? Upon hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Liu Guoliang took out his phone from his pocket and clicked on a video. When Ye Xinghui saw the video, he suddenly realized the reason for everything. What was playing in the video was the match between Ye Xinghui and Zhang Fan. I saw it from a video on the internet! I can see from the video that you are not only talented, but you can also use your talent to the extreme, so I want to come to you and help us play a game! Play a game? There are so many table tennis masters in China. Why are you looking for me? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Liu Guoliang sighed helplessly, and then told the whole story. . This years Table Tennis World Championship was to be held in the island nation. As a country heavily invested in table tennis, China naturally came to the island country with the mentality of bringing home all the gold medals. But just when everyone got off the plane and went to check into the hotel, something happened. A car accident caused several players to suffer varying degrees of injuries, and several of them were even deemed unfit to play. Chapter 76 - Interception Chapter 76 Interception It was not only the players. Head coach Liu Guoliang was also injured. This was where the bandage on his head came from. Most of the table tennis players on the team were injured, which made the Chinese Table Tennis Federation anxious. Table tennis was considered the national sport of China. In every world-class event, the podium of the table tennis competition hung the Chinese national flag. Naturally no one could win forever, but this time had different stakes. This time, it was a home game with the island country, and they should never lose in the island country under any circumstances. In the end, Liu Guoliang decided to return to China with his injuries and look for a few capable players. Originally, Liu Guoliang planned to find a few capable players in various provincial teams. But thinking that these players were basically eliminated by the national team, Liu Guoliang was feeling a little complicated. At this time, Liu Guoliang accidentally saw the video of Ye Xinghui playing, so he planned to come to Ye Xinghui. After hearing Liu Guoliangs explanation, Ye Xinghui directly agreed to go to the island country to help with the competition. Ye Xinghuis current thinking was very simple. He wanted to help them win, no matter what. When do we leave? Ye Xinghui asked. When Liu Guoliang heard Ye Xinghuis question, he knew that he had agreed. If possible, we will set off tomorrow! Currently, the players from all countries are still adapting to the venue, and there are still three days before the start of the competition! As long as we arrived in the island country within three days, everything would be fine! Ill come find you at this time tomorrow! Okay! But is it enough to just find me? Ye Xinghui remembered what Liu Guoliang said just now. Most of the national table tennis players were injured. Although Ye Xinghui felt that there was no problem in being able to replace several professional players all by himself, the competition system would not allow it! Of course, you are not the only one. Other provincial teams have conducted quick selections in the past two days. It is estimated that the players who can play will be selected tomorrow or the day after tomorrow! Ye Xinghui nodded, then stood up and said, Then Ill go back and get ready now! See you tomorrow! After saying that, Ye Xinghui left the cafe with Blind Bear. As soon as he walked out of the coffee shop, Blind Bear asked, Are you going to leave China? When Ye Xinghui heard this, he shrugged and said, Didnt you just hear? No! Blind Bear shook his head and said, You cant leave China. According to the contract But before Blind Bear could finish speaking, Ye Xinghui glanced at him and said, I have to go! While speaking, Ye Xinghuis King Engine started, and the sound of his heartbeat made Blind Bear speechless. Naturally, the King Engine activated not because of fear or nervousness. Ye Xinghui did not deliberately control his emotions at all, causing the King Engine to activate. Ye Xinghui knew that he was excited to play for the national team and win. Seeing that Ye Xinghui had made up his mind, coupled with the oppressive feeling of his King Engine, Blind Bear had no choice but to compromise in the end! At this moment, a man and two women walked toward each other on the street. The man was wearing a black fur coat, a cold face, and a knitted hat. The two women at the back are Ice Viper and Charm Viper, who had attempted to assassinate Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen. When Ye Xinghui saw the leading man, his expression suddenly turned ugly. At the same time, his hand subconsciously touched his neck. The Ouroboros symbol on the neck had basically almost disappeared, but if one were to look carefully, it could still be seen. The man in front of him was the one who left the Ouroboros symbol on his neck. Ye Xinghui opened his omniscient eye and wanted to know who this man was. After opening the omniscient eye, Ye Xinghui was a little stunned, because the man in front of him who had killed the original Ye Xinghui had no murderous intent or dislike towards him, but instead had a favorable opinion of more than 40%. Damn! The person who wants to kill me actually likes me? What kind of pervert is this?! [ Name: Kulic (Fierce Python) Age: 46 Occupation: Killer, Priest, Philosopher, Painter, Chef Abilities: ??? Life Experience: ??? ] What the hell? Are the killers these days so dishonest? Painter? Chef? Priest? The one last time was even a masseur! Ye Xinghui complained in his mind after seeing the occupations listed in Fierce Pythons information. Blind Bear looked wary when he saw the three people approaching, and then subconsciously stood in front of Ye Xinghui. Brother, it seems that you are also a person favored by God! None of the four killers could take your life! A few meters away, Fierce Python spoke calmly to Ye Xinghui. Yes! I have seen god! Ye Xinghui replied while looking at Fierce Python. Oh? The python didnt expect Ye Xinghui to say that, and then he asked with some confusion, Then can you tell me what the god you saw looks like? God? Ye Xinghui subconsciously thought of that idiot, the god of omniscience, and subconsciously said, He likes to dress up weirdly and go to internet cafes to shut down peoples computers. If he continues to do this, sooner or later, he will be in trouble or be kicked out by others! At the same time. In a police department in a different world. The god of omniscience, wearing a colorful hood, was squatting in the detention room. Just when he was thinking it was about time for him to leave, he suddenly sneezed and then said with some confusion. Huh? Whos thinking about me? Fierce Python was stunned when he heard Ye Xinghuis answer. Are you blaspheming God in front of me? Ye Xinghui wanted to say, God is exactly just as I said, and if I lie, god will definitely strike me with thunder. However, Fierce Python did not intend to give Ye Xinghui another chance to speak. His figure flashed and rushed in the direction of Blind Bear and Ye Xinghui. Seeing this, Blind Bears expression condensed, and a wave of evil energy burst out from Blind Bears body. But just when Blind Bear swung his fist at Fierce Python, two beautiful figures stood in front of him and helped Fierce Python block the blow. The ones blocking Blind Bear were naturally Ice Viper and Charm Viper. As for Fierce Python? He arrived directly in front of Ye Xinghui and lightly slapped Ye Xinghuis chest. Ye Xinghui knew how dangerous Fierce Python was. The original Ye Xinghui was lightly patted on the shoulder by Fierce Python while walking, and after returning home, he vomited blood and fell to the ground. But the current Ye Xinghui was not the same as before. Ye Xinghui turned sideways to avoid Fierce Pythons attack. At the same time, his spiritual energy circulated around his body, and his hands formed a seal. He whispered in his mouth, The mother of lightning and the god of thunder, use her magical powers to help me cure the disease. With a boom and a thud. I am following the Supreme Lords orders as fast as the law. As he spoke the law, flashes of lightning gathered in Ye Xinghuis hands. Seeing this, Fierce Pythons expression suddenly became solemn. Methods of the true world? So that was the case. No wonder I couldnt kill you back then! Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he saw Ye Xinghui using powers of the true world, Fierce Python had no intention of retreating. Chapter 77 - The Rampant Blind Bear Chapter 77 The Rampant Blind Bear This time, when Fierce Python came to kill Ye Xinghui, it was actually a private operation. The main reason why it was a private operation was because the Ouroboros organization was gone. The Ouroboros organizations list of killers and their private information had been publicly revealed, and all the money from accounts had suddenly disappeared. A killer organization without killers and money actually existed in name only. It was precisely because of this that Fierce Python chose to quit Ouroboros. However, when he declared that he was quitting, the wife of Ouroboros (the codename of the boss of the Ouroboros organization) found him. She used her own money to contract him for a private mission. The mission was to kill Ye Xinghui to avenge Flower Python. Although it was not Ye Xinghui who killed Flower Python, Flower Python died because he wanted to kill Ye Xinghui, so his sister wanted Fierce Python to kill Ye Xinghui in order to avenge her brother. The lightning in Ye Xinghuis hand flashed, then struck Fierce Python like a long snake. When Fierce Python saw this, he curled up into a ball, and the black coat he wore covered him. Thunder and lightning struck the coat worn by Fierce Python, causing bursts of smoke. Just when Ye Xinghui thought it was over, Fierce Python suddenly burst out from the ground. What the hell? This couldnt kill you? Ye Xinghui cursed, and just when he was about to use other Taoist techniques, several gunshots and shattering sounds rang out at the same time. The person who fired the shot was naturally Fierce Python, and the shattering sound came from the protective jade talisman Ye Xinghui was carrying. The protective jade talisman shattered after taking a few shots, and the remaining three bullets all hit Ye Xinghuis chest. Ye Xinghui looked at the blood spurting from his chest and then looked at the small TV floating beside him. He had been watching it on the side slowly ever since they arrived from Donghai, so the movie playing on the small TV had also ended. The name of the movie was... Wolverine. When Blind Bear, who was fighting with Charm Viper not far away, saw this scene, his eyes turned blood red, and his strength instantly increased. Blind Bear believed that although Ye Xinghui was not as powerful and unpredictable as his brother Ye Xingchen, he was still not something that a killer could take down. But he didnt expect that Ye Xinghui would be shot dead right in front of him The angry Blind Bear no longer suppressed the power in his body, and his originally tall and strong figure suddenly became thinner, as if the energy in his body was suddenly drained. At this time, the sunglasses he always wore were shattered by a force beyond his control, revealing pitch-black eyes without the whites of the eyes. Charm Viper looked shocked when she saw this scene. Sister Ice, leave quickly! The poisonous Gu is breaking out in his body! As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and ran away, not caring whether Ice Viper heard it or not. But before she ran a few steps, a big hand pressed on her shoulder. With a puff sound, Charm Vipers entire arm instantly turned into blood mist. Ah! A shrill scream came out of Charm Vipers mouth. This bloody scene immediately caused the people in the distance, who had just called the police and were waiting for the police to arrive, to flee. In just a few breaths, no one else remained on this not-so-wide street. At the same time, the sound of police sirens not far away was approaching rapidly. Blind Bear ignored Charm Vipers screams, and after destroying one of her arms, he put his hand on her head. Seeing this, Charm Viper quickly begged for mercy and said, Little Bear dont dont do this! If you continue like this, you will be sucked dry by the Gu in your body!!!! I I can help you take out the Gu, dont dont kill me! Hearing Charm Vipers begging for mercy, Blind Bear didnt respond at all. Exerting a little force in his right hand, he crushed Charm Vipers head. The Gu worms in Blind Bears body were reusable murder weapons. Similarly, they were also Charm Vipers killing trump card. But after she planted the Gu into Blind Bears body a few years ago, they have never been taken out again. Charm Viper has always regarded these Gu worms as a murderous weapon, but little did she know that this Gu was actually a last resort method to kill the enemy together. Later, after checking some ancient books, Charm Viper found out what these Gu worms were. After the Gu worms entered the body, they would madly absorb nutrients from the hosts body. At the same time, it would also release some unique energy, and this energy could provide feedback to the host several times or even dozens of hundreds of times of strength. If an ordinary person were planted with this kind of Gu, he would be sucked to death immediately, but Blind Bear relied on his own robust physique to suppress the Gu from sucking him to death. This was also why Blind Bear was so good at eating. Most of what he ate was used to nourish the Gu worms in his body. This time, Blind Bear no longer controlled the Gu, allowing the Gu to absorb most of the energy in his body and convert it into power. After killing Charm Viper, Blind Bear turned his sight on Ice Viper again. Seeing this, Ice Viper knew that she couldnt run away, so she rushed directly toward Fierce Python, who was also planning to run. They were all going to die anyway, so they should die together! Originally, Ice Viper and Charm Viper were already planning to leave China. They also knew that the Ouroboros Killer Organization was in decline, so they planned to find another organization. But before they could leave, they were stopped by Fierce Python, which led to todays scene. Ice Viper rushed towards Fierce Python, and Fierce Python cursed, You stinky b*tch! Ice Viper, are you trying to hold me back to die with you?! But before Ice Viper could rush to Fierce Python, a big hand pressed directly on her back. With a bang sound, Ice Viper was pinned to the ground. At the same time, cracks appeared on the ground. Looking at Ice Viper now, the body that could have made any man feel aroused had turned into a puddle of flesh. The police officers who had just arrived were shocked and speechless when they saw this scene. This was the first time they had seen such a murderous person, directly pressing people into pulp. How much strength did this require? The policemen came back to their senses, took out their guns, and pointed them at Blind Bear. However, Blind Bear didnt pay attention to them at all, and instead focused on Fierce Python. Seeing this, Fierce Python knew he could not run away. He had seen Blind Bears speed just now. It was useless even if he ran, so he planned to fight head-on. Fierce Python was different from Charm Viper and Ice Viper. He was a true warrior and a disciple of a martial arts master from China. But when Fierce Python felt that his master had nothing left to teach him, he just killed his master in tears! Seeing that Blind Bear was planning to commit murder, several of the young police officers chose to shoot him. Bang bang bang S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a burst of gunfire, Blind Bear appeared fine. The bullets that hit him were like hitting an iron wall, all bounced away. Everyone stop it! At this moment, an older policeman who looked like the leader shouted at the policemen who fired, then took out his phone, compared the photos on the phone with Fierce Python, and then pointed at Fierce Python and said, That person is Kulic, an internationally wanted criminal! Hold your fire. The old policeman knew how troublesome an internationally wanted criminal like Kulic was, so he planned to let this man who was not afraid of bullets kill Kulic before arresting him. As for how to catch a person who was not afraid of bullets? If pistols did not work, how about rifles? If rifles did not work, how about sniper rifles? If sniper rifles did not work, how about howitzer...? More than ten years ago, the old police officer investigated the case of a strange individual. That person was not afraid of pistols, but in the end, he was taken down by a sniper rifle. Chapter 78 - Resurrection Chapter 78 Resurrection A few minutes ago. Ye Xinghui was hit in the chest by several bullets. Ye Xinghui basically died on the spot. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, who could survive being shot in the heart? Ye Xinghuis soul floated out of his body. When his soul came out of his body, Ye Xinghui felt that his soul was being pulled by a force and started to fly toward Jindu Manors. At the same time, Ye Xingchen, who was cultivating in seclusion, opened his eyes. Huh? Something happened to Xinghui? Although he knew something had happened to Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen did not panic. If it was a day ago, Ye Xingchen would be angry, nervous, or even give up cultivating and rush over. But now he was completely calm and steady. After Ye Xinghui obtained the ability of Uncle Jiu, his soul was naturally much stronger than before. When he taught Ye Xinghui the soul cultivating technique before, Ye Xingchen taught him with the thought that something might happen to his brother. Therefore, if Ye Xinghui had an accident, his soul would immediately fly to Ye Xingchens location, because Ye Xingchen was equivalent to Ye Xinghuis spring of life. Naturally, the basic condition for achieving all of this was a strong soul. Ye Xinghui naturally could not do so before, but it was no problem for him now. As long as Ye Xingchens own soul still existed, it would not be difficult for Ye Xinghui to be resurrected. But just when the soul was about to fly away, a greater suction force came from Ye Xinghuis body, taking his soul back directly. The reason why the soul returned to the body was due to Ye Xinghuis body being resurrected. Just when the soul was about to leave the body, the movie Wolverine on the small TV also finished playing, and finally settled on Logan. After Ye Xinghuis body received Wolverines ability, his punctured heart repaired itself directly. Since the body completely healed, Ye Xinghui came back to life naturally. Ye Xingchen found out that his brothers soul had been sucked away, and he frowned, but when he felt Ye Xinghuis resurrection, he closed his eyes again. As for why he did not go and take a look at Ye Xinghuis current condition? The reason was very simple... Ye Xingchen cannot move now. Ye Xingchens previous plan was to set up a spirit gathering array that could be used not only by himself but also by others. However, after seeing the news before, he changed his plans. What he needed the most now was complete strength. Next, he would go to the island country. Before that, he needed to improve, so he directly used the jade stones he got from Myanmar and arranged a one-time use spirit gathering array out of them. Ordinary spirit gathering arrays gathered spiritual energy very slowly and thinly, but this one-time use version was equivalent to killing the goose that lays the egg, directly amplifying the spiritual energy, and then absorbing it. It was precisely because of this that he had been unable to move for several hours. Another reason was It was now fine even if his brother died. As long as he died, his soul would return to his hands. Huh Ye Xinghui, who was lying on the ground, took a long breath, feeling like he had just come back from the dead, literally. Just when Ye Xinghui felt pleasantly surprised that he had gained Wolverines abilities, he suddenly felt waves of severe pain coming from the bones in his body. The pain was like having his own bones crushed and restored, then crushed again and restored. At the same time, he also saw the scene where Blind Bear became thinner and then used his trump card to kill Ice Viper and Charm Viper. Ye Xinghui wanted to scream, but the severe pain seemed to have muted his body, preventing him from making any sound. Just when Ye Xinghui was suffering from unparalleled pain, Blind Bear fought with Fierce Python. Fierce Pythons palm collided with the withered palm of Blind Bear, and then a wave of air spread outwards with the two of them as the center. The asphalt road received the impact of the strength of the two, causing cracks like spider webs. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After a few more palm strikes, Fierce Python took three steps back. In this clash, it was obvious that Fierce Python was at a disadvantage. Seeing this, Blind Bear immediately took advantage of the situation and pursued with a spinning kick toward the neck of Fierce Python. Damn it Fierce Python cursed, then took out the pistol hidden behind his waist and shot at Blind Bears forehead, while blocking his side with his other arm. Blind Bear kicked Fierce Pythons arm, which was blocking his neck, and kicked him several meters away. At the same time, the bullet also hit Blind Bears forehead. Blind Bear, who was hit on the forehead, fell directly to the ground. Fierce Python not far away stood up from the ground with his arms folded. Seeing Blind Bear lying on the ground, Fierce Python breathed a sigh of relief. But before he could take back his breath, he saw Blind Bear getting up from the ground. Not dead? Fierce Python looked at Blind Bears head and saw a bullet embedded in his forehead. Blind Bear stood up, but his body became even thinner than before. Not only that, his breathing also began to become rapid. If the Gu worms in the body continued to absorb Blind Bears energy, Blind Bear would probably die in a few minutes. Naturally, Fierce Python also saw that Blind Bear was at the end of his strength, so he did not intend to continue fighting with him. Instead, he was thinking about how to escape from being surrounded by numerous armed policemen. Blind Bear also knew that he was going to die soon, but he did not choose to control the Gu worms and prevent them from absorbing his life. Instead, he planned to continue fighting until death. Just when Blind Bear was about to continue charging forward, a pleasant moan sounded from where Ye Xinghui was lying. Ah hum it feels great finally it doesnt hurt anymore! Hearing this familiar voice, Blind Bear and Fierce Python both looked toward Ye Xinghuis position. Then they saw Ye Xinghui getting up from the ground, covered in blood. Ye Xinghui? Blind Bear finally opened his mouth to speak. As for Fierce Python? He looked incredulous. The heart was penetrated how could he still be alive? Even if he is someone from the true world, he shouldnt live if the heart and brain are penetrated Fierce Python knew a lot about the true world, because he was also a person involved in the true world. Many people in the true world have mysterious and magical methods, but he knew that these people would still die if their heads were shot, and they would still die if their hearts were penetrated. This was also the first time he had seen someone like Ye Xinghui who had his heart pierced through but then resurrected directly after lying on the ground for a while. .. Blind Bear saw that Ye Xinghui was not dead. When he came to his senses, he directly controlled the Gu worms in his body to stop absorbing his life force. After all, who would want to die if he could survive? Blind Bears thoughts before were very simple. Ye Xinghui was killed under his nose. Not to mention the guilt in his heart that he couldnt overcome. The thought of being faced and being dealt with by the two big bosses, Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue, was too much for him. Rather than being killed by Ye Xingchen or Ye Lengyue, it would be better to let the Gu worms in his body suck him to death! He could still take three people with him before he died. But now, everything was fine. Ye Xinghui was not dead yet, so all his will to die dissipated. When there was no power supply from the Gu worms feedback, Blind Bears whole body suddenly fell to the ground, paralyzed. Although he wouldnt die, he probably couldnt get out of bed for a month or two. Chapter 79 - Beheading Chapter 79 Beheading Seeing Blind Bear lying weakly on the ground, Ye Xinghui turned his attention to Fierce Python. Fierce Python looked at Ye Xinghui warily, and then said, How? You should be dead! Oh? Really? But Im still standing in front of you, alive and kicking! While talking, Ye Xinghui even started jumping on the spot. But before he could jump twice, his body became unstable and fell to the ground. Just hearing a boom, Ye Xinghui fell onto the asphalt road. Hearing the sound of Ye Xinghui falling to the ground, Fierce Pythons expression became even more solemn, because the sound of Ye Xinghuis fall was completely different from before. This was indeed the case. Ye Xinghui previously weighed only more than 140 pounds, but now he weighs nearly 300 pounds. The reason for this was that all the bones in Ye Xinghuis body had been replaced by Adamantium alloy. This was also the reason why Ye Xinghui was in so much pain earlier. Originally, Ye Xinghui would not have felt so much pain if he just received Wolverines mutant healing factor. However, after receiving the mutant ability, he also received the Adamantium Alloy in Wolverines body. When replacing his bones with the Adamantium alloy, it was equivalent to breaking the bones, pulling them out, and then inserting them back. Ye Xinghui didnt want to experience that pain a second time in his life. . Ye Xinghui got up from the ground, then smiled and said, Sorry, my body is not what I was used to! Okay! Its time to settle our accounts. You killed me twice! After finishing speaking, Ye Xinghui threw his hands outward, and then the Adamantium claw came out of Ye Xinghuis fist. It really hurts! Ye Xinghui looked at his claw and complained. The claws coming out of the fist would naturally pierce the skin. Although Wolverines ability gave Ye Xinghui super self-healing ability, the pain was still there! After popping up the claw, Ye Xinghui walked towards Fierce Python step by step. When Fierce Python saw this, his inner alarm rose, and he immediately took out a pistol, pointed it at Ye Xinghuis head and chest, and fired several times. But what about Ye Xinghui? He didnt even dodge the bullets coming at him, he just kept walking forward. The bullet hit his body and indeed injured Ye Xinghui, but in the blink of an eye, the injury caused by the bullet had healed, and even the bullet was squeezed out by the rapidly growing flesh and blood. At the same time, the Kings Engine was turned on, and the violent beating of his heart resonated with the Adamantium alloy in Ye Xinghuis body, making the sound louder and more powerful. Damn it! I seriously shouldnt have accepted this mission! Feeling the pressure, Fierce Python cursed. He now wanted to escape, but with his current physical condition, it was basically impossible. In the previous battle with Blind Bear, one of his arms was broken by a kick. His physical strength was already less than half. In addition, there were police watching everything they were doing all around. Even if he had a pair of wings to fly, he wouldnt be able to fly out either. Because several snipers had already set up around here. Now, Fierce Python only had one way to survive, and that was to surrender to the police, and then find a way to escape from prison after being taken into custody. As soon as he thought of it, Fierce Python shouted to the surrounding police, saying, I am Kulic, an internationally wanted criminal. I will surrender to the police now When the policemen heard what the python said, they immediately looked at the middle-aged police officer leading the team. The middle-aged police officer was named Cui Guanhai, and he was the chief of the Kunyang City Police Department. After Cui Guanhai heard what the python said, he immediately wanted to agree. Capturing an internationally wanted criminal alive was a greater achievement than killing him. But before he could agree, he heard a crisp voice shout. Second uncle, wait a minute! Cui Guanhai turned around and immediately saw his niece, Cui Yajie, walking this way. When they saw Cui Yajie, the policemen who set up a cordon did not stop her. They knew that this Cui Yajie was the eldest lady of the Cui family, and she was also their chiefs favorite niece. Second uncle, before that, lets ask Younger Master Ye for his opinion! After Cui Yajie approached, she pointed at Ye Xinghui and spoke. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Younger Master Ye? Cui Guanhai was a little confused when he heard this title. He had heard of a Young Master Ye who had cured his old man, but he didnt know who this Younger Master Ye was! Second uncle, this Younger Master Yes name is Ye Xinghui, and he is Young Master Yes younger brother! Cui Yajie explained in a low voice. At the same time, Ye Xinghui was still in a daze after hearing Fierce Python say that he wanted to surrender. But when he saw Cui Yajie coming and being so familiar with the police officer, he didnt care so much and attacked Fierce Python who was in front of him without saying another word. Fierce Python must die, and he must die in Ye Xinghuis own hands. Ye Xinghui wanted to avenge his predecessor and himself. Ye Xinghui had sworn in his heart before that, as long as he had the ability, he would find the killer who killed his predecessor and avenge him. There was no better time than now. Fierce Python saw that the surrounding police were unmoved, and Ye Xinghui was moving towards him. The frightening heartbeat and the killing intent in Ye Xinghuis eyes made him realize that he would not be able to leave today. Oh! Okay! I accept my fate! Fierce Python shrugged helplessly and then sat on the ground. Then he continued, Ye Xinghui, right? Before I die, I want to check my fortune again! Hearing what Fierce Python said, Ye Xinghui became a little confused. He didnt know what he meant by fortune-telling! Would he bring out some tarot cards now? Without waiting for Ye Xinghuis consent, Fierce Python had already taken out a silver revolver from his pocket. Then he took out a bullet. He put the bullet into the revolver and turned the revolver wheel. Finally, he put the muzzle of the gun against his temple and closed his eyes. But just when Fierce Python was about to pull the trigger, he felt his arm become empty, and then a heartbreaking pain shot up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a section of his arm falling to the ground, and the claw on Ye Xinghuis fist in front of him was still dripping with blood. I really want to see if the fate I saw before this was still so lucky! Fierce Python looked at Ye Xinghui with a pale face and spoke. Hearing this, Ye Xinghui shook his head and said, If you dont die in my own hands, I wont be able to forgive myself! Naturally, Fierce Python didnt understand what Ye Xinghui meant, but he also knew that he had assassinated Ye Xinghui twice. Although Ye Xinghui did not die both times with such heavy cause and effect at play here, Ye Xinghui would definitely kill him with his own hands. Thinking of this, Fierce Python closed his eyes. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, didnt show any hesitation. He swung out his steel claw and cut off the pythons neck directly. Kulic, an internationally wanted killer, died. Chapter 80 - Want To Be My Little Brother? Chapter 80 Want To Be My Little Brother? After killing Fierce Python, Ye Xinghui retracted his claws and immediately planned to carry Blind Bear away from here. Cui Yajie was here, so Ye Xinghui believed that she could handle the situation. Just as Ye Xinghui thought, when Ye Xinghui left with Blind Bear on his back, he was stopped by several armed police, but Cui Guanhai ordered them to let him go. The reason Cui Guanhai chose to let him go was not only because of Cui Yajie, but also because he had just recognized Blind Bear. Cui Guanhai hadnt recognized Blind Bear due to the large amount of blood on his face before, but after Blind Bear lay down on the ground, he remembered a record at the police station. Any international bodyguard operating in China must register with the authorities. If he did not register, he would not be able to obtain a firearm license. Thinking of the relationship between a bodyguard and a killer, Cui Guanhai also had some guesses about what just happened here. It was just that the killer wanted to kill the target, while Blind Bear, the bodyguard, risked his life to protect the target. But in the end, for some unknown reason, the bodyguard fell, and instead, the protection target killed the killer At this moment, Cui Yajie came to Cui Guanhai, looked at Ye Xinghui easily carrying Blind Bear, and commented calmly, Sure enough Young Master Yes brother is also not an ordinary person! Cui Yajie now felt that the Cui family should not only make friends with Ye Xingchen, but also with Ye Xinghui and even their sister Ye Lengyue. . Ye Xinghui was a little worried while carrying Blind Bear on his back. He was really scared just now, afraid that those armed policemen carrying guns would arrest him. If they really took action, Ye Xinghui really couldnt resist and could only be caught. After all, regardless of whether he had the power to fight against a country or not, he did not want to go against his hometown. But now it seems that Cui Yajies influence was still very great, and the police did not embarrass him. Ye Xinghui carried Blind Bear as he walked toward Jindu Manors, which naturally attracted a lot of people. Both Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear had large amounts of bloodstains on their bodies. Many people passing by ran to ask about Ye Xinghui and Blind Bears situation, and even offered to help them call the police or the ambulance. If they hadnt repeatedly stressed that they were fine, the ambulance would have arrived and taken them away long ago. Ten minutes later, Ye Xinghui finally arrived at the entrance of Jindu Manors. At this moment, a hurried figure ran out of an off-road vehicle parked on the side of the road. The person who came down was none other than Owl, who had nothing to do since Ye Xingchen never moved since he returned. Owl also looked shocked when he saw Blind Bears current appearance. As Blind Bears teammate for many years, he naturally knew that Blind Bear had Gu worms in his body that could absorb the bodys energy and vitality. Although the Gu worms could bring great power, they also had great risks. If one failed, they might just die. Seeing that Blind Bear was covered in blood and very thin, he realized that the two of them were in great danger just now. Seeing Owl, Ye Xinghui asked in a somewhat anxious tone, Owl, whats going on with Blind Bear? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Owl immediately took out several nutritional supplements and adrenaline from his car, and directly injected them into Blind Bears body without any hesitation. After finishing a few injections, Owl took Blind Bear from Ye Xinghui and then said, Order takeout immediately. Order as much as you can! Ye Xinghui nodded, then took out his phone and started ordering takeout frantically. . Owl carried Blind Bear, while Ye Xinghui continuously ordered takeout on his phone. The three of them quickly returned home. As soon as he entered the house, a refreshing breath made Ye Xinghui feel refreshed. At the same time, Blind Bear, who had been silent all this time, also trembled slightly with his fingers. Ye Xinghui felt it carefully, and the refreshing breath came from his brothers room. Putting away his phone, Ye Xinghui came to Ye Xingchens room and immediately saw a note stuck at the door of the room. [ Cultivating in seclusion, do not disturb!] After seeing these words, the original thought of asking his brother to take a look at Blind Bear disappeared. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You are indeed no ordinary human being! I can actually feel such a strong natural atmosphere in your home! At this moment, a familiar voice came into Ye Xinghuis ears. Ye Xinghui turned around and saw King White standing on the clothes rack on the balcony. Next to him were the trembling Sheng Zuo and Sheng You. Hey! What are you doing here? Ye Xinghui looked at King White and asked. King White looked at Ye Xinghui carefully with his blood-red eyes, then stretched out his wings, made a very gentlemanly bow, and finally said, I hope to become your subordinate! Hearing King Whites words, Ye Xinghui was also stunned. Even Sheng Zuo and Sheng You were stunned. I think I should be very suitable to be your subordinate, at least As he spoke, King White flapped his wings on Sheng Zuo and Sheng You. More suitable than the other two! Ye Xinghui frowned. He was dissatisfied with King Whites arrogant tone, as if being able to gain the white crow as a subordinate was a blessing he had cultivated for ten lifetimes. Pouting his lips, Ye Xinghui came to the balcony, grabbed Sheng Zuo and Sheng You, put them on his shoulders, and then said lightly, No need! Why? I am stronger and smarter than these ordinary little crows. I can do more things for you! King White asked with some confusion. Because I hate your condescending attitude. Since you are a younger brother, you must have the consciousness of being a younger brother! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, Sheng Zuo and Sheng You shouted, Boss! That tone was even extremely respectful. Ye Xinghui smiled when he heard this, then pointed at the two of them with his thumb and said to King White, Do you have the same awareness as the two of them? King White: Just when King White was speechless, the phone rang. Ye Xinghui didnt need to think about it. It was definitely the delivery person who had arrived. Ignoring King White, Ye Xinghui went directly to get takeout. As for whether Ye Xinghui wanted to accept King White as his younger brother? Of course! Where could he find such a smart bird? The problem was that King Whites own character did have big flaws. Maybe it was because he had always been the leader of the crows for hundreds of years, but King White always spoke in a condescending tone to everyone, which made Ye Xinghui very unhappy. As for why King Bai suddenly wanted to be his subordinate? Ye Xinghui didnt think that it was his domineering spirit that conquered it. It must have its own reasons for suddenly doing so. ________________________________________ TL Note: Joined my friends to an escape room yesterday. First time I went to one. After getting out of my cage and helping my friends out of theirs, I ended up getting sidetracked and enjoying the culprits research journal. Then I got caught. Turns out the journals clue was only on the cover and there was no need to actually read it. Chapter 81 - Departure Chapter 81 Departure In the living room. Blind Bear, who somehow woke up, was eating takeout. Next to him, takeout boxes had piled up, creating a hill. Originally, it should have taken Blind Bear several hours to wake up after the injection, but because the room was now filled with spiritual energy, he woke up a few hours earlier. Blind Bear woke up and started eating crazily. When Blind Bear was eating, Owl told Ye Xinghui about the Gu worms in Blind Bears body. . No wonder Blind Bear eats so much every day. It turns out there is a bottomless pit inside his body! Ye Xinghui looked at Blind Bear and sighed. Yes! This time, after Old Bear gets full, he will probably have to sleep for more than ten days! Just as Owl finished speaking, White King, who had been silent all this time, flew in front of Ye Xinghui. He immediately lowered his proud head and shouted. Boss! I have come to my senses. Please accept me as your younger brother! Ye Xinghui looked at King White in front of him. He thought that with King Whites proud personality, he would think about it for a while, but he didnt expect that he would compromise now. It seems that King White has really encountered a problem that he cannot solve! Ye Xinghui thought in his heart. Seeing that Ye Xinghui didnt answer, King White wanted to say something more, but before he could speak, Ye Xinghuis phone rang. Hearing the ringing of the phone, King White knew that another food delivery person had arrived. Boss, no need to move, Ill get it for you! After saying that, King White opened the door and went out to get takeout without waiting for Ye Xinghuis consent. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui could only answer the phone and say to the other end of the phone, Wait a minute, my bird is going to get the takeout! When the delivery man on the other end of the phone heard that a bird was coming to take out the food, he felt a little confused. Do birds still have this function? But when the White King came to him, he finally understood what it meant that the bird would get the food! . A few minutes later, King White returned to the living room with a takeaway bag in his mouth. After placing the takeout bag on the table, it looked at Ye Xinghui blankly, wanting to see Ye Xinghuis answer. Okay! Tell me why you insist on being my younger brother! Hearing that Ye Xinghui finally relented, King White also breathed a sigh of relief. After a moment of silence, King White said, Actually, there is no reason. It should just be my survival instinct! Survival instinct? Yes! King White nodded, and then explained, Although I have lived for hundreds of years I am still just an ordinary crow. Recently, I have felt that my life is coming to an end... So, you think I can help you extend your life? Ye Xinghui asked with a frown. I didnt think so before, but after I saw you for the second time, I feel like you can do it! King White responded. He then explained, The reason I came out to find you in the first place was because I wanted to take advantage of my last moments to do something interesting for one last time. After all, you are the only human being who can understand what I am saying! But when I saw you again, I felt an energy in you that was different from ordinary people. At that time, I had a feeling that you could let me continue to live! Ye Xinghui was not too surprised that King White asked him to extend his life. As for whether he could help him extend his life? Ye Xinghui felt that it shouldnt be a big problem. Even if he had not yet obtained anything that could extend King Whites life, which was about to run out... Wasnt his older brother here? . Now that he knew the reason why King White became his younger brother, Ye Xinghui no longer worried about it. I promise you to accept you as my younger brother! I happen to be going to the island country tomorrow, so just go with me! When he heard Ye Xinghui agreed, King White flapped his wings in surprise. However, Owl frowned a little when he heard Ye Xinghuis words. Ye Xinghui, why are you going to the island country? Go play a table tennis game! Ye Xinghui replied. Without waiting for Owl to object, Ye Xinghui continued, You dont have to object. Blind Bear has objected before, but it was useless. I have already decided this time! When Owl saw this, he first looked at Blind Bear, who was still eating, and then said, Okay! Blind Bear cant go with you, so Ill go with you! Okay, we will set off early tomorrow morning, Ye Xinghui replied, then he looked at King White and said, And you, come with us early tomorrow morning. Now go back to your base and take care of your affairs. King White shook his head when he heard this and said, No need, I have already given up on my position before coming to you. Good! Ye Xinghui nodded, then took a look at his brothers room before returning to his room. Before going back to the room, Ye Xinghui threw his phone to Owl. After all, there were still dozens of takeaways that had not arrived yet! Ye Xinghui returned to the room, took a shower, and then fell asleep. Ye Xinghui didnt feel too tired from todays battle. However, when he obtained Wolverines ability, Ye Xinghuis body and spirit were devastated. Even if the pain was harsh, it was well worth it. Wolverines ability was still very strong, not to mention the Adamantium alloy. Ye Xinghui slept until the next morning. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Ye Xinghui got up in the early morning, he immediately went to see Blind Bear. At this time, Blind Bear was sleeping in his room. Blind Bears current figure was still extremely thin, and it would probably take some time to return to Blind Bears former self. Just when Ye Xinghui turned around, he saw Owl sitting up from the sofa. When will we leave? Owl handed the phone to Ye Xinghui and asked immediately. Let me call and ask! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui called Liu Guoliang. The call was answered quickly. Hello? Is this student Ye Xinghui? Yeah! Its me. What time would we set off today? Ye Xinghui asked. If you are ready, come here now! We will go to Yanjing first, and then to the island country. Okay, Ill go there now. After saying that, Ye Xinghui hung up the phone. Ye Xinghui and Owl were getting ready to go out. Just at this moment, King White also flew in from outside. Ye Xinghui, dont you need to tell your older brother about our going to the island country? Hearing what Owl said, Ye Xinghui nodded, then tore off a sticky note from the table and wrote on it. [Brother, I went to the island country to play a game!] He then put it right beside his older brothers note. Owl saw the two sticky notes stuck on the door, and thought a little speechlessly, As expected of brothers, the notes are all so clean and concise! The two of them went downstairs and got into Owls SUV. According to the address given by Liu Guoliang, Owl quickly drove the car in front of a hotel. Liu Guoliang, whose head was wrapped in gauze, was waiting at the door of the hotel with his suitcase. Chapter 82 - Arrival, Danger Reappears Chapter 82 Arrival, Danger Reappears Coach Liu, is it okay if I bring my friend and pet with me? After seeing Liu Guoliang, Ye Xinghui pointed at Owl standing behind him and King White on his shoulder as he asked. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Liu Guoliang was a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it, it shouldnt be a big problem. Adding one more person just meant adding one more ticket. As for the pet? Just check it in! Yeah! Okay. In this way, several people came to the airport together, planning to take a plane to Yanjing first. However, a problem did arise when going through security before boarding the plane. The problem was none other than the adamantium alloy in Ye Xinghuis body. Ye Xinghui also thought about this problem before passing through the security gate. However, Ye Xinghui was not the same as Wolverine. In addition to Wolverines abilities, he also had other special abilities. It was a very simple operation to make electronic products temporarily disabled or have a green light all the time. In this way, Ye Xinghui successfully passed through the security gate. After passing through the security gate, its function was restored. . On the plane, Ye Xinghui asked Liu Guoliang about their car accident while in the island country. The main reason why he asked about this was because Ye Xinghui felt that this car accident was not as simple as it seemed. A few days ago. After Liu Guoliang took the team members off the plane, they got on the bus to the hotel. For safety reasons, Liu Guoliang also conducted a safety inspection on the bus, and the driver was also brought by their team. After some inspection, there was nothing wrong with the bus. Although there was no problem with the car, after driving for a while, the surrounding area became foggy. The fog was not too thick, so the bus driver didnt pay much attention, but for some reason, the bus driver suddenly turned the steering wheel. Because it had just rained, making the road slippery, and the steering wheel was turned too suddenly, the entire bus rolled over. It was precisely because of this accident that many team members were injured. Later, Liu Guoliang asked the bus driver what happened. The driver said that when he was driving, he saw a huge boulder blocking the road in front of him. Because the boulder appeared so suddenly, the bus driver could only turn the steering wheel in desperation to avoid it. After listening to Liu Guoliangs story, Ye Xinghui became even more certain that someone was definitely behind this matter. It was actually very simple to make the driver turn the steering wheel violently. It only required a small illusion to do it. Ye Xinghui quietly muttered, I dont know if I can run into the culprit this time. Ye Xinghui really hoped to meet the person who did the trick again. If he could, he would avenge the previous team members! More than two hours later, the plane finally landed in Yanjing. The three people got off the plane, took the tickets to the island country from several people from the Chinese Table Tennis Federation, and then boarded the plane to the island country. On the plane, Ye Xinghui met several young people who were temporarily recruited into the team like him. Although Ye Xinghui didnt know them, the members of these provincial teams all knew Ye Xinghui. It was mainly because the video of Ye Xinghui playing table tennis had become quite popular online recently, especially in the table tennis industry. Ye Xinghui, how did you come up with that behind-the-back hit? Ye Xinghui, how long have you been playing table tennis? Ye Xinghui, can you have a match with me when we get off the plane? Ye Xinghui A group of team members greeted Ye Xinghui and chatted enthusiastically. Although Ye Xinghui was also chatting with these team members, his attention was focused on a middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the team. Ye Xinghui could feel that the man was not an ordinary person. He was definitely a powerful warrior. As for how strong he was? He wouldnt be able to beat the current Ye Xinghui, but at least he was not weaker than Fierce Python. Ye Xinghui could tell that the man was not simple, and so did Owl. Coach Liu, who is that person? Is he also a coach of the Table Tennis Federation? Ye Xinghui asked Liu Guoliang in a low voice. Hes not from the Table Tennis Federation his name is Zhang Qiang, and hes here to protect us! Hearing Liu Guoliangs words, Ye Xinghui nodded, then stopped talking and closed his eyes to rest. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui guessed that Zhang Qiang was sent by the government to protect these table tennis players and coaches. The higher-ups probably also knew that the car accident was really not an accident, so they sent a martial arts master to protect these players and coaches. . After another few hours of journey, the plane arrived at the airport in the island country. This time, it was not a bus that came to pick up the team members. For safety reasons, it was two nanny cars that came this time. After everyone got on the bus, Ye Xinghui released King White, who was still in the cage. King White, who had been on the plane for several hours, immediately started to have fun flying around when he came out of the cage. Dont be too far away, help me observe from the sky! Ye Xinghui said to King White before getting into the nanny car. . Ye Xinghui and Zhang Qiang were sitting in the same car. When the car started, Zhang Qiangs expression suddenly became serious. At the same time, Ye Xinghui also began to observe the surroundings. When the two nanny cars drove out of the downtown area, fog suddenly began to form around them. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui narrowed his eyes slightly and thought, Is it really here? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui opened the window next to him. After opening the window, Ye Xinghui opened his celestial eyes directly. After opening his celestial eyes, he also saw the true nature of the sudden mist. There was a faint spiritual power in these fogs. It was obvious that this fog was man-made and not naturally formed. Just at this moment, King Whites figure appeared next to the window. Boss, there are some suspicious people nearby! What kind of people are they? Ye Xinghui asked in a low voice. They are all wearing black clothes, wearing face scarves, and carrying long knives on their backs. I can feel that they are the cause of this fog! Hearing King Whites words, Ye Xinghui nodded, and then planned to ask the driver to stop. Now that he knew the enemys location, Ye Xinghui planned to get out of the car and deal with them! But before Ye Xinghui could speak, Zhang Qiang, who was sitting opposite, spoke first. Driver, stop the car! The driver was a little confused when he heard Zhang Qiangs words, but he stopped the car without saying anything. When the driver of the nanny car behind saw the car in front stopped, he also stepped on the brakes. When Liu Guoliang, who was in the same car, saw this, his expression became serious. Liu Guoliang was not stupid. He naturally knew why the country sent Zhang Qiang with them. Was the previous car accident really an accident? The fog was exactly the same as before, and coupled with Zhang Qiangs expression at this time, if Liu Guoliang could not guess that the previous car accident was not an accident, he didnt deserve to be the head coach. You all stay in the car and dont get out of the car if you hear any noise! Zhang Qiang gave instructions on the walkie-talkie and was about to get out of the car to check the situation. Chapter 83 - Ninja Art, Self-Destruction? Chapter 83 Ninja Art, Self-Destruction? At this moment, Ye Xinghui and Owl also stood up. Zhang Qiang didnt say anything about the twos actions. Ye Xinghui and Owl could see that Zhang Qiang was not simple, and Zhang Qiang could naturally see that the other two were not just ordinary people as well. But although Zhang Qiang didnt say anything, Liu Guoliang asked, Ye Xinghui, what are you doing? Coach Liu, Im just going to take a look! Ye Xinghui jumped out of the window without waiting for Liu Guoliangs reply. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After Ye Xinghui jumped out of the car, Owl also did the same. Seeing this, Liu Guoliang wanted to get out of the car and pull Ye Xinghui back, but he was stopped by Zhang Qiang. Hell be fine. You all just sit in the car and dont move. After saying that, Zhang Qiang also got out of the car. After they got out of the car, they began to look around. At this moment, a crows cry sounded in the air. What others heard was just an ordinary crow, but what Ye Xinghui heard was, Boss, there are two snipers here! After hearing King Whites words, Ye Xinghui tapped the location pointed out by King White with his chin. Seeing Ye Xinghuis movements, Owl looked over. When he saw the short slope opposite, his expression became a little solemn. Although that position was not a proper high ground, it was the best sniping position in this place. Thinking of this, Owl looked at King White, who was still hovering in the air, and thought, It seems that this bird discovered the sniper and told Ye Xinghui! Its really convenient to be able to communicate with animals! Owl made a small gesture of wiping his neck to Ye Xinghui beside him, and then said, Im going to the toilet, be careful! After saying that, Owl walked towards the woods not far away. Ye Xinghui knew that Owl must have gone to take care of the snipers. The presence of snipers meant that this attack would probably not end hastily like the last time that simply appeared to be just a car accident. Just as Ye Xinghui looked around, the surrounding fog became thicker and thicker. In the thick fog, several people wearing night clothes and holding swords were slowly approaching Ye Xinghui and Zhang Qiang, who were guarding two nanny cars. At this time, Zhang Qiang was trying to sense everything around him. He had to find the source of the thick fog so that he could leave with the two cars. Just when Zhang Qiang felt the direction of the source of the thick fog, a long knife slashed directly towards his neck. Feeling something breaking through the air, Zhang Qiang directly blocked his neck with his arm. Zhang Qiang practiced the art of hard qigong. It was difficult for ordinary swords to hurt him. Even firearms, non-large-caliber firearms, could not penetrate his steel-like skin. The long knife slashed Zhang Qiangs arm, but it just left a shallow mark. Seeing that the sword had failed, the mysterious man put away the sword and retreated. How could Zhang Qiang let him retreat like this? His other hand directly grabbed the blade of the mysterious mans sword, and with a strong force, he tried to pull the man hidden in the thick fog over. But the mysterious man was also decisive. When he found out that his weapon was caught, he simply let go and threw away the weapon. At the same time, Ye Xinghui, who was on the other side, was also attacked. Using the same move, a sword slashed towards Ye Xinghuis neck. Ye Xinghui also felt it, but he did not dodge and let the sword hit his neck. Seeing this, the mysterious man in the dark thought, Success! However, when his sword struck Ye Xinghuis neck, it only cut through the flesh and blood but did not cut off the entire head. Ye Xinghui endured severe pain in his neck and took two steps in the direction of the attack. At the same time, his adamantium claw popped out of his fist. Just when the mysterious man was about to pull back his sword and retreat, Ye Xinghuis claw had already been swung out, and the sound of a sharp blade cutting through flesh and blood was heard, turning one of the mysterious mans arms into several sections. Without giving the mysterious man a chance, Ye Xinghuis other claw directly pierced the mysterious mans chest. When Ye Xinghui was less than half a meter away from the mysterious man, he finally saw the mysterious appearance. Just as King White described, he was dressed in black and had a black scarf on his face, only revealing a pair of murderous eyes. Although he knew that he was going to die soon, there was no fear or pain in the eyes of the mysterious man in black, only murderous intent. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui opened his omniscient eye. After opening the omniscient eye, Ye Xinghui saw an almost full red progress bar on this mysterious mans head. What the hell? Did I jump into the well with your child in my arms, or did I sleep with your wife? Why are you so intent on killing me? Ye Xinghui complained and then looked at the mysterious persons information. [ Name: Inoue Hichiko Age: Thirty-three years old. Occupation: Chunin of the Ninja Clan Abilities: Basic Ninjutsu, Silent Assassination, Intelligence Gathering, Tracking Life Experience: ??? ] Ye Xinghui didnt expect that the island country actually had ninjas, but he just didnt know at what level they could use ninjutsu! Just when Ye Xinghui was confused, Inoue Hichiko, who had been stabbed in the chest, used his last strength to form a seal. When Ye Xinghui saw this scene, he looked forward to seeing what it could do. Is this a counterattack with ninjutsu before death? Ye Xinghui was still looking forward to the ninjutsu. After all, who hadnt learned the ninja run or the seal gestures in Naruto after watching it? Under Ye Xinghuis expectant gaze, Inoue finished his seal and whispered softly, Ninja art... self-destruction! He spoke in the islands language, and Ye Xinghui naturally couldnt understand it. Although he didnt understand it, the sound of ninja art was still quite familiar to Ye Xinghui. Just when Ye Xinghui was looking forward to what would happen next, the dying Inoue suddenly reached into his chest with his hands quickly, took out a grenade from his pocket, and pulled out the bolt without saying a word. Ye Xinghui: !?!?!?!? Wheres the promised ninjutsu? Ye Xinghui asked in confusion, and then kicked the other person away several meters away. Although he would be fine being hit by a grenade, having his clothes damaged was not what he wanted to see. . This explosion directly attracted everyones attention. Owl, who had successfully eliminated a sniper, Zhang Qiang, who was on guard, as well as several ninjas around him, and even the table tennis players and coaches in the car. Everyone looked at Ye Xinghuis position. Because of the explosion, the thick fog on Ye Xinghuis side has been blown away. At this time, Ye Xinghui also saw clearly the surrounding situation. At this time, there were three ninjas holding shurikens staring at Ye Xinghui. When the thick fog dissipated and their figures were exposed, they threw the shurikens at him without hesitation. The speed of the shuriken was very fast, but Ye Xinghui reacted faster. With just a wave of his hand, several pure poison shurikens were cut down by Ye Xinghuis claws. Chapter 84 - Really Bad Chapter 84 Really Bad Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After blocking the shuriken projectiles, Ye Xinghui rushed toward one of the ninjas. Ye Xinghui planned to take advantage of the gap when the thick fog disappeared to deal with these three people first. When the fog was thin, King White could still clearly see the situation below while in the air, but now, the fog was so thick that even King White, who had air superiority, could not do anything. Seeing Ye Xinghui rushing toward them, the three ninjas did not choose to retreat, but instead pulled out the swords behind their backs. Ye Xinghui swung out his claw, directly cutting off a ninjas sword, which also ended up cutting his head. Such a bloody scene made the table tennis players in the car gasp. Noticing Ye Xinghui killed a ninja so decisively and without delay, Zhang Qiang nodded secretly. Your name is Ye Xinghui, right!? Zhang Qiang shouted to Ye Xinghui, You protect the two cars, and I will solve the cause of the fog! Okay! Upon hearing this, Ye Xinghui agreed without hesitation. At the same time, another ninja was pierced through the chest by Ye Xinghui with his claw. In order to prevent him from using the absurd ninja art of self-destruction, Ye Xinghui also chopped off his head. At this time, the last ninja also knew that the young man in front of him was not that easy to mess with, and immediately planned to take advantage of the opportunity when the thick fog covered him again to hide his figure. But before he could even take a step back, a bullet pierced his chest. Before he died, this ninja looked at the sniper position they had set up, with doubt written on his face, Why did the snipers attack their own people? Naturally, it was not one of their own who killed the ninja, but Owl. Owl came to the short slope from the woods and easily eliminated the snipers and observers on the short slope. Just after the ninja was killed, thick fog finally covered the entire scene again. Although thick fog covered the entire scene, the sniper rifle in Owls hand fired several more shots. Every shot he fired hit a ninja. The main reason why he could hit the target in the dense fog was that the sniper rifle was equipped with a thermal imager. Damn it Kojiro, go kill that sniper! After discovering that several people had been killed by snipers, the ninjas naturally knew that their snipers had been taken over, and it was taken over by a very powerful sniper. Their own snipers, even if they had thermal imaging, dared not shoot easily. The main reason was for fear of accidental injury. Secondly, they thought that it was meaningless to shoot. They believed that no one could survive the assassination of the ninjas. After receiving the order, the Chunin named Kojiro quietly walked towards the short slope. He also followed the example of Owl, taking a circuitous route through the woods. But just as he stepped onto the low slope, an explosion sounded, blowing him apart. Hearing the explosion, Owl muttered to himself, Did someone really just step on a crude booby trap? After saying that, Owl took another grenade from the corpse next to him and rearranged another booby trap. Owl felt that the quality of the opponents was really bad this time. When he was making a detour just now, he actually spent most of the time looking for traps, but after searching around, he discovered that the other party had not laid any traps at all But the most basic trap laid by Owl was stepped on after a while. Hearing the explosion, the only Jonin on the scene was a little shocked and a little angry. Damn it didnt the intelligence say that the other side only sent one master? Why are there three? In fact, if it were just Ye Xinghui and Zhang Qiang, the Jonin wouldnt be angry. As ninjas, the most important thing was forbearance. Even if they couldnt assassinate the two masters in a while, they could still make them fall with a wheel tactic. Under the dual psychological and physical pressure, he believed that they could definitely kill these two powerful masters. But but now there was an extra sniper, things became very painful. Lord Ryusaku? What should we do? The remaining ninjas looked at the leading Jonin. Im going to deal with the sniper. You guys, dont focus on their masters. Just kill the people in the car. Kill at random. As soon as you kill them, well retreat immediately! After hearing Lord Ryusakus order, several Chunin nodded, while Lord Ryusaku formed a seal and disappeared into white smoke. . When Lord Ryusakus figure appeared again, he was already at the bottom of the short slope. Looking at the short slope, he formed a seal to perform the Earth Escape Art. If Ye Xinghui saw this scene, he would definitely shout, F*ck! Now thats a ninjutsu! Although Ryusakus ninjutsu was not as awesome as that in the anime, it was at least somewhat mysterious, unlike Inoue Hichiko, who shouted self-destruction jutsu while pulling the pin from a grenade. Lord Ryusaku escaped and dived towards the short slope. There was no need to worry about any traps underground. At the same time, Owl, who was watching Ye Xinghui with the sniper rifle, suddenly felt something moving underneath him. What the hell? He cursed and then rolled away from the place. Then he saw a sword stabbing out of the ground. If Owl hadnt sensed the movement coming from the ground just now, he would have been pierced by the sword. This method? Are we really facing true ninjas from the island country? Owl was a professional bodyguard, and on some of the jobs he took part in, the assassins were ninjas. Owl naturally knew something about ninjas. He could skillfully use ninjutsu, so hes probably a Jonin! Owl murmured, and then took out a dagger and prepared to fight hand-to-hand with the Jonin in front of him. Ryusaku also didnt expect that his earth escape attack didnt kill the sniper in front of him. But it didnt matter, because he thought the powerful sniper in front of him was already a dead man. With the sword unsheathed, Ryusaku rushed directly towards Owl. On the way, his figure began to increase, from one to two, two to four, four to eight. Ninja Art, Clone Jutsu! Eight ninjas slashed at Owl at the same time. Owl ignored them because he knew that these eight were actually all fake bodies. None of the attacks were real. As a sniper, with his keen sense, he soon felt a subtle movement beside him. Hearing this movement, Owl wielded the dagger in his hand without hesitation. Ding! Owls dagger collided with Ryusakus sword. The attack failed, so Ryusaku hid his figure again. In this way, the two of them fought for several rounds in a short while. Ryusaku didnt expect that the sniper in front of him was not only a powerful sniper, but also a master of close combat. . On the other side. Ye Xinghui stood where Zhang Qiang stood before, where he could protect both nanny cars. King White! Ye Xinghui shouted to the sky, and then King White flew in front of Ye Xinghui. Seeing King White, Ye Xinghui asked, Can you check whats going on with Owl? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, King White did not leave, but said directly, The man named Owl is fighting with people now! Thats it! No wonder there are no more gunshots. Ye Xinghui murmured, and then turned his head when he heard the sound of staggering footsteps not far away. Because of the thick fog, Ye Xinghui couldnt see clearly who it was, so he told King White, Can you check and see whos there? When King White heard this, he immediately flew over. In just a few seconds, King White flew back and said, Its the man who came with you. I remember hes called Zhang Qiang. Hes covered in blood now. His situation looks a little bad. Chapter 85 - Onmyoji Chapter 85 Onmyoji When he learned that Zhang Qiang was injured, Ye Xinghui did not go over to check, but stood still right where he was. He had not forgotten that there were still enemies to deal with! Zhang Qiang was also staggering towards this side. With every step he took, there would be a bloody footprint on the ground. When he was one or two meters away from Ye Xinghui, Ye Xinghui finally saw him. Liu Guoliang and all the team members, who were always looking out of the car, also saw him. At this time, Zhang Qiang had several wounds scratched by sharp blades on his body. In addition, there were two shurikens stuck in his right calf. Ye... Xinghui, take everyone and go! Arriving in front of Ye Xinghui, Zhang Qiang shouted and then collapsed on the ground. When Liu Guoliang, who was in the car, saw this scene, he didnt care whether it was dangerous or not. He just walked out of the nanny car with the first aid kit and planned to give Zhang Qiang emergency treatment. Just as Liu Guoliang and another team member got out of the car, several shurikens flew toward their throats. Fortunately, Ye Xinghui was less than a meter away from the car door. He moved in front of the two of them and flicked the shuriken away with his steel claws. When the opponent attacked, Ye Xinghui immediately opened his celestial eyes and chanted. The law of heaven is clear, the law of earth is spirited, the essence of yin and yang is combined, the spirit of water appears, the aura is captured by water, reaching the sky and the earth, the law is followed, the mirror of yin and yang, the true form appears quickly, the true form appears quickly, I have the law of San Mao Zhenjun! Urgent! Urgent as a decree! After reciting his spell, Ye Xinghuis eyes flashed with golden light, and then he saw two auras of strangers through the thick fog. Ye Xinghui had opened his celestial eyes before, but he didnt see any aura around him. As for the reason, Ye Xinghui guessed that these ninjas had the ability to shield their auras. Just when the two ninjas attacked, their aura suddenly appeared. King White, protect them! After finding the location of the two people, Ye Xinghui shouted, and then rushed toward the enemies. The two people who had just carried out the sneak attack were planning to hide themselves again. What Ye Xinghui saw in his eyes was that the two breaths were getting weaker and weaker, and if they continued, they would soon merge with the thick fog. But now, it was too late to hide their auras, because Ye Xinghui had already arrived in front of one of them, and the adamantium claw on his fist suddenly swung out, causing the ninja to fall while forming a pool of blood without even a chance to resist. After dealing with this one, Ye Xinghui moved a few steps across to another ninja, swung out another claw, and dealt with the second one. Just after Ye Xinghui dealt with the two ninjas, Liu Guoliangs exclamation came from the direction of the nanny car. Ye Xinghui heard this and ran back without saying a word. Returning to his original position, Ye Xinghui did not find Liu Guoliang and the others. Boss, that fat coach has already carried Zhang Qiang to the car! At this moment, King Whites voice sounded from a bit above him. Ye Xinghui looked at King White and saw blood soaking on his beak and the white feathers near his neck. Seeing Ye Xinghui looking at him, King White explained, A ninja just attacked, and I pecked out one of his eyes. As expected of an old bird who has lived for hundreds of years! You have some skills! Ye Xinghui praised, and then swept his golden eyes around. Since the ninja who attacked was injured, it would definitely be difficult to hide his aura, so Ye Xinghui wanted to take advantage of this moment to find him. Just as Ye Xinghui expected, he saw an aura not far away. He left King White to protect the others again, and Ye Xinghui rushed towards the aura. The ninja who was attacked by King White covered his pecked eyeball with one hand, and he took out a phone to his ear with the other hand. Lord Qingfeng, we failed! Please take action! Just as the ninja finished speaking, Ye Xinghui came behind him. This time, Ye Xinghui did not kill him immediately, but grabbed his neck. Then he took the phone with his other hand and crushed it directly, and finally, he used his powers to hypnotize him. Let me ask you, how many people are here with you? How many are still alive? Tell us all the information about the living people. There are a total of thirteen people, and there are still five who are still alive. The one dealing with the sniper is Jonin Ryusaku, and the ones preparing to attack are me and Chunin Kage. Jonin Suzuka and the Onmyoji being protected outside the fog! replied the confused ninja. Onmyoji? After learning that there were only five people left, Ye Xinghui directly killed the ninja under his control. He muttered, It seems that as long as we kill the last Chunin hiding around, we can go find the Jonin and Onmyoji! If I guessed correctly it should be the Jonin and Onmyoji who seriously injured Zhang Qiang! After saying so, Ye Xinghui scanned the surroundings with his celestial eyes again, and found that there were no auras at all. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to go back, gunfire rang out again from the sniper position on the hillside, and at the same time, the sound of falling to the ground was heard five or six meters away from Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui walked over and took a look and found that it was a ninja who had been shot. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui knew Owl had already eliminated the Jonin named Ryusaku. . At the same time. Halfway up the hillside. Owl once again lay down in the sniper position. Behind him, Ryusakus body lay in a pool of blood. There were deep, visible wounds in Ryusakus eyes and neck. Owl also had several stab wounds on his body, but they were not serious. He simply controlled his muscles to tighten and stopped the bleeding. . Seeing that the last Chunin was killed, Ye Xinghui looked around, then locked his direction and ran. As for how to lock the direction? Like Zhang Qiang, Ye Xinghui simply ran to where the fog was thickest and had no problem. Just when Ye Xinghui ran to a place where the visibility was about a quarter of a meter, the fog began to dissipate. Huh? Did they run away? Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui thought with some doubt. Before Ye Xinghui could think for a long time, the thick fog had completely dissipated. After the thick fog dissipated, Ye Xinghui saw two women standing less than ten meters away from Ye Xinghui, looking at him. One woman was wearing a white coat, with a piece of white cloth tied around her eyes. It was unclear whether she was truly blind or not. She was sitting on her knees behind a single wooden table, with tea sets placed on the table. Just by taking a quick look at it, she felt full of style. Naturally Ye Xinghui felt that she was incomparable to his brother, who was truly full of style by himself. This woman relied entirely on her equipment. His own older brother wore street stall goods worth no more than ten yuan all year round! Well, Ye Xinghui did buy his brother some better ones. As for the other woman, she was dressed in black. Unlike the ninjas killed by Ye Xinghui before, this female ninja was not as tightly dressed, and her face was not covered by a black scarf. Her upper body wore tight black clothing. If Ye Xinghui looked carefully, he could see the mesh lining, and her lower body was in black stockings and boots. With this outfit, if Ye Xinghui hadnt known she was a ninja, he would have thought she was a film actress. Chapter 86 - Owls Kill Steal Chapter 86 Owls Kill Steal Ye Xinghui looked at the two women, and the two women also looked at Ye Xinghui. At the same time, Owl, who was on the hillside, pointed its gun at the two women. The woman who was sitting on her knees asked the film-shooting children on the side, Suzuka, are all your people dead? The female ninja known as Suzuka heard this and replied respectfully, Master Kyouka, they are indeed all dead! As soon as Suzuka finished speaking, Owl opened fire. The bullet penetrated directly into the chest of the woman named Kyouka. But what made Owl frown was that he didnt feel like he killed the other party. As a professional sniper, every time a bullet comes out of the barrel, he would have an intuition on whether the bullet can kill the enemy. This time, Owl did not feel that the bullet could kill the woman in white. And that was exactly what happened. Although the bullet penetrated her chest, Kyouka, who was kneeling on the ground, turned into a wisp of white smoke and dissipated on the spot. When she reappeared, she was already standing next to Suzuka. At the same time, she also took off the white blindfold on her eyes. The white blindfold was removed, revealing fox-like eyes. Kyouka did not look at Ye Xinghui, but turned to look at Owl. Naturally, Owl ended up looking at Kyoukas eyes. When he saw these eyes, his own eyes suddenly became dull. Just from this glance, Owl fell into an illusion. Okay I have the sniper under control, Suzuka, you deal with this guy! After saying this, the woman knelt down and sat back in her previous position, but she did not continue to put on the blindfold. Instead, she looked at Ye Xinghui with those very charming eyes, intending to make Ye Xinghui fall into the illusion. .. Seeing Kyouka looking at him, Ye Xinghui felt a spiritual force trying to penetrate into his mind. But Ye Xinghui was not Owl. Ye Xinghui not only possessed special powers in the spiritual category, but he also had the soul cultivating technique given by his brother. If someone wanted to control the current Ye Xinghui, their mental power must at least be twice as strong as Ye Xinghuis. Although Ye Xinghui could not be controlled, he became absent-minded for less than a second. This second was enough for the female Jonin to approach Ye Xinghui. She took out two kunai and sliced Ye Xinghuis throat with a cross slash. After doing all this, Suzuka gently inserted her kunai back into the sides of her thighs. Ryusaku and his men are really a bunch of losers. They cant even handle this! On her way back to Kyoukas side, Suzuka spoke mockingly. Although Suzuka and Ryusaku were both Jonin, there was an essential difference between them. Ryusaku and his men were ninjas with very little inheritance. Now, they were more like modern killers than ninjas. As for Suzuka? She was a ninja who belonged to an ancient Onmyoji family. Not only did she have a complete ninja heritage, many of them had been combined with Onmyoji to develop various magical ninjutsu. . It hurts so much! Youre really so quick even though youre a film actress! Just as Suzuka was walking back, she heard Ye Xinghuis voice coming from behind her. Huh? Suzuka turned around with some confusion, and then saw Ye Xinghui moving his neck. Suzuka didnt feel much about Ye Xinghui saying that she was a film actress, because her usual hobbies were making scenic films and going to the sea. Naturally, her main occupation was still a ninja who guards and protects Kyouka. Seeing that Ye Xinghui was not dead, Suzuka pulled out her weapons again, slammed her right foot on the ground, and flew toward Ye Xinghui. She looks good, but its a pity Ye Xinghui sighed inwardly, and then his adamantium claws popped out. Ignoring the kunai that Suzuka was swinging toward his neck, Ye Xinghuis adamantium claw stabbed directly toward her lower abdomen. Seeing this, Suzuka thought that Ye Xinghui was planning to force both sides to back off. Thinking of this, she immediately stopped her forward momentum and threw the kunai directly with a flick of her right hand. The kunai thrown by Suzuka was not much slower than a bullet. However, Ye Xinghuis actions shocked Suzuka. Ye Xinghui ignored the kunai that immediately struck his body. He took advantage of her unstable posture due to the sudden action of throwing a kunai and rushed toward her. Pfft With a sound, the kunai pierced Ye Xinghuis body. At the same time, Ye Xinghui also came to Suzuka and immediately waved his claw. Twang! Feeling a weird impact, the body that was supposed to be chopped into several pieces by Ye Xinghui turned into a piece of wood. What the hell? Substitution jutsu? Damn! This ones a real ninja! Knowing that the other party was a real ninja who knew ninjutsu, Ye Xinghui became excited. Bang! Just when Ye Xinghui was about to fight this ninja for three hundred rounds, he heard a gunshot in the distance. Ye Xinghui turned and saw that Suzuka, the female ninja who was supposed to fight him for three hundred rounds, had been penetrated by a sniper rifle in the head, with red and white splatters all over the floor. The shooter was none other than Owl. As for how Owl escaped from the illusion? King White pecked him awake with his beak. Owls sniper position was almost a thousand meters away from the others. Kyouka did use illusions to make Owl enter an illusion, but at such a distance, the control effect had been weakened a lot. All it took was someone else being next to Owl to wake him up. After being pecked, Owl woke up without saying a word and fired directly at Suzuka, who was about to fight again with Ye Xinghui. .. Ye Xinghui was a little speechless. He had just found a real ninja and wanted to take a good look at the real ninjutsu, but Owl actually shot the person to death In the end, Ye Xinghui could only focus on Kyouka, who was still kneeling. Kyouka didnt feel much about Suzukas death. Their family had trained many ninjas like Suzuka, and they were enough to be used as cannon fodder. She didnt care about Suzukas death. What she cared about now was Ye Xinghui in front of her. Although Suzuka herself didnt know the reason, she could see it clearly. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suzuka slit his throat, but Ye Xinghui did not fall to the ground. He just pressed the wound with his hand. In less than a second, the wound healed. Can you tell me your name? Kyouka looked at Ye Xinghui and asked in smooth Chinese. Ye Xinghui didnt expect that this girl who had a good life could actually speak Chinese. My name is Ye Baba, but you can call me Baba! Upon hearing Ye Xinghuis self-introduction, Kyouka, who had studied Chinese since childhood, naturally knew that the person in front of her was playing tricks on her (making her call him daddy), but she was not angry even if she knew this. Then Mister Ye Before Kyouka could finish her words, Owl in the distance fired again. The gunfire rang out, and Kyoukas figure turned into white smoke again. When she reappeared, she was already in front of Ye Xinghui. Chapter 87 - Soaring Snake? Chapter 87 Soaring Snake? Kyouka, who came to Ye Xinghui, glanced at Owl lying in the distance with her fox eyes, just like before. But this time was different. Because he knew that Kyouka had the means to cast mental illusions from a distance, Owl asked King White to stay with him. As long as he fell into the illusion, King White could wake him up immediately. Just when Owl was getting ready to fall under the illusion spell again, he discovered that nothing happened. It seems that as long as I am mentally prepared, I should be fine! After murmuring, Owl fired another shot at Kyouka. . On the other side, Ye Xinghui was preparing to attack Kyouka in front of him. He always had a feeling that the woman in front of him would be a very troublesome opponent, so he planned to strike first. Just as his legs were working hard to rush toward Kyouka, he heard gunshots again. After the gunshot sounded, Ye Xinghuis head hurt, and his whole body fell forward. F*ck it hurts Ye Xinghui covered the back of his head and got up from the ground. When he took his hand off the back of his head, he saw a deformed bullet. When Kyouka, who was standing opposite, saw this scene, her eyes twitched subconsciously, and she blurted out, What kind of monster is this man? Hes not even dead? .. Ye Xinghui got up from the ground and glanced back at Owls position. Did Owl get attacked? Nah? What the hell? Fortunately, I have Wolverines abilities and an adamantium alloy skull Ye Xinghui could tell that the shot that attacked him came from Owls position on the hillside, so his first reaction was that something had happened to Owl. Then he opened his celestial eyes and looked at the location of Owl, and found that the aura over there was indeed that of Owl. What the heck! Youre a professional sniper, but you can still shoot the wrong person!!! Owl, who was on the hillside, also realized that he had hit the wrong person. He rubbed his eyes fiercely, and then stared at Kyouka with a sniper scope, Damn it, is this that womans trick? After learning that this woman could actually affect his vision, he suddenly didnt dare to shoot casually. However, Owl was actually a little shocked. He didnt expect that Ye Xinghui would not die even if his head was shot with a sniper rifle. As expected of Ye Xingchens younger brother! In the past, when Owl or Blind Bear saw Ye Xinghui showing some sort of extraordinary power, they would say, He is indeed Ye Chens son! But now, as long as Ye Xinghui showed strength, they would say, He is indeed Ye Xingchens younger brother! It was obvious that Ye Xingchen left a psychological shadow on both of them No to be precise, he left a strong impression Maybe too strong... . Ye Xinghui threw away the blood-stained and deformed bullet in his hand. He didnt care what situation Owl was in now. Even if he really rebelled or something, he would not be afraid if he fired again. With Wolverines abilities, Ye Xinghui could afford to just mess around. Ye Xinghui didnt think about Owl anymore and rushed directly toward Kyouka in front of him. You have the physical ability to withstand sniper bullets. It seems that ordinary means cannot take you down! Kyouka murmured, stepped back, and started to form seals with her hands. She recited magic spells in her mouth, and finally threw a small paper figure out. Come out! Soaring Snake! Ye Xinghui was also shocked when he heard Kyouka shouting the words Soaring Snake. The Soaring Snake, also called the Flying Snake, was a kind of snake that can soar into the clouds and ride the mist. It was a kind of mythical beast. According to folklore, the Soaring Snake was a mythical beast alongside Gou Chen, ranking under the Four Direction Beasts. What the hell? This b*tch cant really summon the Soaring Snake, can she? Just when Ye Xinghui was surprised, the little paper man finally turned into the so-called Soaring Snake. When he saw the true face of the so-called Soaring Snake in front of him, Ye Xinghui almost laughed. This shikigami that Kyouka called the Soaring Snake was indeed a big snake, but it had nothing to do with the Soaring Snake in Chinese Mythology. Let alone soaring into the clouds and mists, it didnt even have the wings that a Soaring Snake should have. It was completely nothing more than a giant python. You really know how to put gold on your face! This big snake is called Soaring Snake? Why not call it Azure Dragon then?! Ye Xinghui said mockingly. Perhaps because it was angered by Ye Xinghuis words, the fake Soaring Snake that just appeared rushed towards him. The huge figure was like a small truck, but Ye Xinghui didnt panic at all. He stood still and let it rush over. When it reached in front of Ye Xinghui, Ye Xinghui simply began to swing his claws and directly disemboweled it. The blood spurted out by the huge figure directly turned Ye Xinghui into a bloody man. The fake Soaring Snake died, and its body turned into a broken paper man. At the same time, the bloodstains on Ye Xinghuis body also disappeared. What Ye Xinghui didnt notice was that just as he was killing the fake Soaring Snake, Kyouka, not far away, began to form seals and chant again. When Ye Xinghui killed the fake Soaring Snake, Kyouka just finished casting the next yin and yang technique, Exorcism of Ghosts. After the technique was completed, several somewhat transparent figures appeared next to Kyouka. One of them was the film actress ninja Suzuka, who was killed by an owl. The other few were all ninjas killed by Ye Xinghui and Owl. Now take revenge on the people who killed you! Kyouka pointed at Ye Xinghui and ordered the group of spirits with dull eyes. These summoned spirits rushed toward Ye Xinghui without saying a word after hearing her order. Ye Xinghui also didnt expect that the Soaring Snake Shikigami summoned before was just a cover, and it was these little evil spirits who were really meant to deal with him! But Ye Xinghui felt that it was easier for him to deal with these evil spirits than that fake Soaring Snake. Not to forget, Ye Xinghui was a true inheritor of Maoshan Taoism. Although the inheritance was not truly complete, it was more than enough to deal with the evil spirits in front of him. Although he could immediately deal with the evil spirits in front of him, Ye Xinghui wanted to experience what it felt like to be attacked by these evil spirits, so he did not attack immediately and stood motionless. The few evil spirits didnt care what Ye Xinghui was thinking. They pounced on Ye Xinghui regardless, and without any substance, they passed directly through Ye Xinghuis body. At the same time, Ye Xinghui also felt a coldness pass through his body. When this feeling appeared and disappeared, he felt that his spirit and soul were weakened. Thats it? After Ye Xinghui felt the evil spirits attack, he immediately looked at Kyouka with disdain on his face. In fact, it was also because Ye Xinghuis soul was really powerful. If an ordinary person were to be attacked like this by evil spirits, he would have suffered a serious mental breakdown or even have his soul broken. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when Kyouka heard Ye Xinghuis taunt, her expression was still unwavering. Chapter 88 - Some Self-Awareness Chapter 88 Some Self-Awareness The imperial edict is in the ocean, and when the sun rises in the east, I bestow spiritual talismans to sweep away all misfortune. I spit out the fire of the mountains from my mouth, and the talisman flies to the door to catch the light. It raises monsters all over the sky and meets the past generations. I use my years to break plagues and eat diamonds. I subdue demons and dead people and transform them into immortals. Auspicious Taishang Laojun, I am as lucky as the law. After learning about the evil spirits attack method, Ye Xinghui didnt intend to hold back and directly activated his magic. Then a golden light that ordinary people couldnt see appeared around him. Whenever an evil spirit hit the golden light, it would scream and then turn into black smoke and dissipate instantly. Kyouka, who had never been moved before, showed surprise when she saw Ye Xinghui actually used Taoism. It turns out to be someone from the Taoist Sect? If I had known it, I would have come in person! While speaking, Kyouka also licked her lips. At the same time, Ye Xinghui also eliminated all the evil spirits. This time, he did not plan to give Kyouka any chance to take action. Although he wanted to see what other methods the Onmyoji had he had just rushed toward Kyouka when he heard the familiar sound of gunfire right away. Bang! After the gunshot sounded, the bullet penetrated Kyoukas chest again. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, Kyouka was penetrated by the bullet and did not turn into white smoke like before, but still stood in place. The only problem was that there was no blood flowing out from the place where she was hit by the bullet. Owl was overjoyed when he felt that his bullet finally hit the target successfully. It could be said that Owl found it to be the most troublesome to deal with such strange enemies. Although he had encountered such enemies while working as a bodyguard overseas, it was his partner who dealt with such enemies every time. There was no such trouble when doing tasks in China, because in China, the true world and the surface world were very clearly separated. If people of the true world show off their own special abilities or powers in the surface world, they would definitely be dealt with by the Chinese officials. They probably would have been imprisoned and received reform programs through labor. It was different overseas. The distinction between the true world and the surface world was not so clear. To be precise, various organizations or forces were created by people of the true world overseas. While overseas, as long as you were a person of the true world, you would become a master, but in China, even if you were a person of the true world, you would still not be able to make much waves. .. On Ye Xinghuis side, while he was secretly cursing Owl for kill stealing again, his eyes also noticed something was wrong with the woman in front of him. When Kyoukas chest was penetrated by a bullet, no blood flowed out. Instead, wisps of spiritual energy flowed out of the wound. Huh? Is the person in front of me just a puppet? Just when Ye Xinghui was confused, Kyouka spoke, Mister Ye, we will meet again. The person meeting you next time will not be a shikigami! It turned out to be a shikigami? You are going to disappear, anyway. Can you answer one last question for me? Ye Xinghui looked at Kyouka and asked. Well! Just ask! Why is Chinese being spoken by all the foreigners I met?! In fact, Ye Xinghui was just complaining. He remembered that whether it was the ninja he captured before, or the ninjas who were shot, and finally, the Onmyoji in front of him, they all spoke Chinese. Haha This question is very simple! Because if you want to learn the art of Taoism, it is necessary to learn Chinese. Hearing Kyoukas answer, Ye Xinghui was a little surprised. He didnt expect that the woman in front of him would answer his question in a serious manner. Just when Ye Xinghui thought she would disappear after saying this, he heard her speak again. Our techniques have been based on ancient Taoism. Thousands of years have passed and we think we are more powerful than your modern Taoist masters. However our inheritance is still incomplete after all, and we stand to gain a lot from learning a complete inheritance. Thats why I believe I am lucky to meet you. So just wait for us, we Before she finished speaking, Kyoukas figure turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared, replaced by a small paper figure with a hole in its chest. Ye Xinghui looked at the paper figure on the ground without any spiritual power left and said with a smile, You still have some self-awareness! Although he heard that Kyouka would come to trouble him again, Ye Xinghui didnt care. After all, he wasnt someone they could mess with! To be clear, he possessed Wolverines mutant powers, and to be dark, his Maoshan Taoism was not a vegetarian either! . Xinghui, are you okay? At this moment, Owl ran over with a sniper rifle. Im okay. Owl looked at Ye Xinghui again, especially at the back of Ye Xinghuis head. After finding that everything was fine, he explained what had happened before. After hearing Owls explanation and the additional interjections of King White, Ye Xinghui realized that Owl was dazzled by Kyoukas spell, and thats why he shot him. I say, you, a professional bodyguard, cant even resist illusions? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Owl was a little helpless. Owl could also resist illusions! It was not a lie! The problem was that he practices pure physical skills. Although his mental power was stronger than ordinary people, if he encountered someone who specializes in mental power, he would definitely be defeated. Seeing the helpless look on Owl, Ye Xinghui no longer said anything. In fact, the main reason was because the enemy this time was too strong and too troublesome. The Onmyoji was able to make even someone like Ye Xinghui, who currently specializes in soul cultivation, lose consciousness, even if it was only for less than a second. It was conceivable that it was natural for Owl to be unable to resist that womans mental power. Without saying anything else, the two of them walked towards the nanny car together. When they came back here, there was only one nanny car left, and the other car seemed to have left. Just at this moment, coach Liu Guoliang got out of the car. Seeing that Ye Xinghui and Owl were both covered in blood, he immediately ran forward and started asking about the situation. After learning that Ye Xinghui was fine and that Owl was only slightly injured, Liu Guoliang breathed a sigh of relief and then told the story of how the other nanny car left. .. Just now, after the thick fog dissipated, the people in the two cars originally advocated leaving, but Liu Guoliang refused because Ye Xinghui and Owl were still outside. But later, because Zhang Qiangs injury was too serious and he would definitely die if he did not receive treatment, Liu Guoliang decided to stay with himself and a driver, and the rest of the people squeezed into another nanny car to take Zhang Qiang to the hospital first. After telling them what happened, Liu Guoliang looked at the corpse of a ninja not far away, and then said, Well, now that you are back, lets leave quickly! Yeah! Ye Xinghui nodded and got into the car with Owl. As for what to do with the corpses? Of course, there was no need to do anything. Either let them collect the corpses themselves, or let them dry there and be picked up by wild beasts! . At the same time. In Ye Xingchens room. Ye Xingchen finally finished his seclusion. When he opened his eyes, all the jade stones around him had lost their spiritual energy and turned into ordinary jade stones, with many cracks appearing in them. After feeling his current strength for a moment, Ye Xingchen nodded with satisfaction and walked out of the room. When he saw the note left by Ye Xinghui at the door, his originally expressionless face also frowned. Xinghui actually went to the island country? On another side. Donghai City. In Ye Lengyues apartment. After learning information about Ye Chen and Su Qian from her subordinates, Ye Lengyue began to pack her luggage and plan to go to the island country. Are you looking for Ye Xinghui? Seeing Ye Lengyue packing her luggage, Baobao asked with some confusion. No were going to the island country first, and when we come back, I will take you to find Ye Xinghui. Hearing Ye Lengyues words, Baobao wanted to refuse. But before she could refuse, Ye Lengyue continued, If you want to find Ye Xinghui, you have to follow me, or you leave now and aimlessly look for him! After hearing the next words, Baobao chose to shut up. Baobao was not stupid. She knew it would take a long time to find Ye Xinghui on her own. Since Ye Lengyue said she would bring her to Ye Xinghui when she came back from this trip, there was no harm in following along! In this way, Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue also rushed to the island country. Chapter 89 - Abe Kyouka Chapter 89 Abe Kyouka On the plane. Ye Lengyue held a tablet in her hand and was looking at the information sent to her by her subordinates previously. The content of the intelligence was mainly about what happened after Ye Chen left China. In fact, the information was not too much. It just mentioned that Ye Chen and Su Qian went directly to the Blackwater Mercenary Company after leaving China. Not long after entering the Blackwater Mercenary Company, a fight broke out within, and then Ye Chen, Su Qian, and Chen Wei took a plane to the island country together. As for why Ye Chen burned the Yasukuni Shrine after arriving in the island country, it was not mentioned in the intelligence. . On another plane heading to the island country. Ye Xingchen closed his eyes to rest. All he was thinking about now were the images of several people threatening his parents with his life in the previous life and the moment when he jumped off the cliff. . Next to a highway in the island country, a young man took a few photos of the ninja corpses on the ground with his phone. Hey boss, I sent you the photo. Im sure it was indeed those bastards from the island country who attacked our team members! Zhang Qiang shouldnt have the ability to kill these people. Did you do it? A somewhat thick voice came from the other end of the phone. I didnt kill them This time, the second batch of team members who came to the island country included a very interesting young man. It was he, his friend, and his pet bird who did it! Really?! By the way, if you have time, go and investigate where Ye Chen is being held. This time, you can settle the accounts and take him back with you! Hehe, he is really interesting. He thinks he can ask for help whenever he wants, and he even burned down the Yasukuni Shrine! Although the words on the other end of the phone were filled with complaints, everyone could hear the smile. Then send more people! Since they have the resolve to attack us, they must also have the resolve to accept our anger! As for Ye Chen, I will go investigate now. As soon as he finished speaking, the young man hung up the phone, then spat at the corpse on the ground and sneered, Ninja? Onmyoji? Its really thinking too highly of yourselves! . Back to Ye Xinghui... Ye Xinghui and Liu Guoliang went to the hospital to check on Zhang Qiang and found that he was fine but had lost too much blood. One person was left to take care of him, while the others went to the hotel. After returning to the hotel, Liu Guoliang looked at Ye Xinghui and asked, The competition is tomorrow. Ye Xinghui, are you okay? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui naturally knew what Liu Guoliang meant. Liu Guoliang had seen Ye Xinghui kill those ninjas with his own eyes earlier. The most important thing when participating in competitions was mentality. Killing people would definitely affect ones mentality. No problem! Ye Xinghui replied with a smile. Then no problem it is then! I wont ask any more questions about you. This time, I still want you to represent China. The Chinese Table Tennis Federation thanks you for your rescue. And we must win! Liu Guoliang said in a very firm tone. Dont worry! We will not lose! After saying that, Ye Xinghui returned to his room. In the island country, at the Gokoku Shrine. Kyouka slowly opened her eyes. Seeing this, an old man kneeling next to him asked with some confusion, Lord Kyouka, has the mission been completed? Kyouka shook her head and said, No Hearing Kyoukas words, the old man was also surprised. They received news that there was only one martial arts expert on the team that came to the island country this time, so they sent to intercept twelve people this time, and even two Jonin. In addition to the two Jonin, there was also Kyouka, an onmyoji. Yet they had not completed this mission, so the old man had no choice but to be shocked. In fact, this mission was very important if you say it was important, but it was not too important if you say it was not important. If ninjas performed missions for money, then Onmyoji performed missions entirely because of background. In the island country, the status of Onmyoji was very high, almost second only to the emperors lineage of the island country. And this time, the person who asked Kyouka to attack the Chinese table tennis players was also a member of the Emperors lineage. The reason why they wanted to attack was ridiculous. They wanted the island country to win. In the current table tennis team of the island country, one of them was the emperors youngest son. In order to make this little brat happy, the emperor himself asked Kyouka to lead the ninjas and use dirty tricks. Then this mission should we not continue? the old man asked again. The task is not important now! Tell the people below to keep an eye on this table tennis league. There is a person on the Chinese team. We must get him! He has the true inheritance of Chinese Taoism in his hands. Mentioning the inheritance of Chinese Taoism, Kyoukas expression suddenly became extremely excited. Kyoukas real name was Abe Kyouka. From the name, one could tell that she was a descendant of Abe Seimei, the former great onmyoji of the island country. Naturally, she was not the only descendant of Abe Seimei. The family to which she belonged to was only a branch. She believed that as long as she could obtain the inheritance of Chinese Taoism, she would definitely become a member of the masters family. If you can really get the inheritance of Chinese Taoism, then it doesnt matter even if you dont complete the task! After saying this, the old man immediately arranged for more manpower. The next morning came. Ye Xinghui and many official players with bandages on their bodies, as well as the players who came with Ye Xinghui, rushed to the competition venue. Among these official players, only one could still play. Even if he could play, he would only be able to play a few games because he also had an injury on his wrist, but the good thing was that it was not that serious. But as long as he played high-intensity games, his wrist injury would definitely have a big impact. Everyone came to the competition venue by car. When the players from other countries saw that many of the Chinese players were injured, they all showed surprised expressions. In addition to surprise, there was also regret and gloating. The game begins. Yesterday, Liu Guoliang reported the names of Ye Xinghui and the other subsequent team members. After learning that most of Chinas official team members were injured, many people believed that Chinas undefeated myth was coming to an end. However, after the game started, they discovered that China was still the same, the same invincible one when it came to table tennis. The name of the Chinese player with an injured wrist mentioned before was Ma Lu. Although his wrist was injured, he still didnt lose a point due to his calm and steady play style. In addition to Ma Lu, Ye Xinghui naturally entered the finals of his category without losing a point. In the end, the finals of the singles competition were between China and the island nation. Malu took the lead. When he came on the field, Ye Xinghui saw him constantly rubbing his wrist with his other hand. He knew that Ma Lus wrist had probably reached its limit. Ye Xinghui looked at Liu Guoliang, who was clenching his fists, and asked, Coach Is Ma Lu going to be okay? Believe in him! When Ye Xinghui heard this, he stopped talking. On the playing field. Ma Lu was indeed suppressed in the match. Not only that, but every time the opponent won a point, they would spin around in circles and yell. This made Ye Xinghui very unhappy. Soon, the match came to the match point for the player from the opposite island country. After two games, the game score was two to zero in a best of five. Feeling that they had a chance to win, the island nations players turned in circles and came to Ye Xinghui and Liu Guoliangs side and began to flex their muscles. When Ma Lu, who was using an ice pack to make a cold compress, saw this scene, he clenched his fists. He felt the pain in his wrist disappear. What he was thinking now was that he must win and slap the other party in the face. .. Chapter 90 - Playing Dirty Tricks? Chapter 90 Playing Dirty Tricks? The game continued. The player from the island country felt that he had a chance to win, and he played more and more arrogantly. And what about Ma Lu? He had become even more stable. No matter which angle the ball came from, he could respond very quickly. With Ma Lus unremitting persistence, the game score came to 2-1, then 2-2. Things finally came to the final game to decide the winner. When the game score became 2 to 2, the players from the island nation panicked a little and no longer shouted like before, when they were ahead. Soon, Ma Lu reached the match point. At this moment, Ye Xinghui in the audience shouted for Ma Lu. Although the Chinese players in the audience were very excited, Ma Lu still did not dare to be careless. What Ma Lu wanted was to win, and only by winning could he have the capital to be arrogant. Ma Lu started to serve with an expressionless expression. After another tug, Ma Lu found the right moment and fired a backhand volley towards the opposite corner. 3 to 2, Ma Lu wins. After this goal, the referee announced the winner. After the island player heard that the winner was Ma Lu, he lay on the ground, a little at a loss. It shouldnt be like this? He is obviously injured... how can he win against me? I Ma Lu returned to the rest area and stretched out a hand to Ye Xinghui. Do your best. I can no longer continue. After hearing what Ma Lu said, Ye Xinghui also stretched out a hand to shake his hand and said with a smile, Leave it to me next. .. Ye Xinghuis opponent this time was a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. The young man had a handsome face, but his expression was aloof. The boys name was Shirokawa, and he was the emperors youngest son. Shirokawa thought he wouldnt meet a Chinese player in the final, but he didnt expect that they were so tenacious and could reach the final even if they were injured. Just as Ye Xinghui was walking towards the competition field, he was grabbed by the arm by another player. Ye Xinghui, be careful! This young man named Shirokawa is very weird! Ye Xinghui looked back and found that the player holding him was the player who was eliminated by Shirokawa in the semi-finals. Weird? How weird? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. I cant tell. In short every time I wanted to hit the ball, it was either too early or too late. It was like I had become a beginner at that time! After hearing what this player said, many people comforted him, saying that it might be his first time to participate in such an international event and he was too nervous. Ye Xinghui narrowed his eyes when he heard the explanation. If he guessed correctly, the young man named Shirokawa must have used some tricks. At this moment, the referee started calling Ye Xinghuis name. After Ye Xinghui heard this, he walked to the field with the racket. Arriving at the venue, Ye Xinghui opened his celestial eyes directly. He wanted to see if the young man named Shirokawa in front of him was a special person, as he thought. The so-called special person was what Ye Xinghui decided to call some people with power. Whether they were born with it or cultivated it, their aura was different from ordinary people when seen with his celestial eyes. Ye Xinghui opened his celestial eyes and took a look at Shirokawa, and found that he was just an ordinary person. Realizing that Shirokawa was just an ordinary person, Ye Xinghui looked at the audience again. It turned out that there were no less than twenty special people in the audience. And several of them were people specializing in mental or spiritual power. Damn it! Youre really well prepared! It looks like its going to be a tough battle. Of course, what Ye Xinghui meant by a tough battle was not the match with the young man named Shirokawa in front of him, but the more than twenty special people in the surrounding auditorium. If he guessed it correctly, the reason Shirokawa was able to reach the finals was all because of them! . The game began. Shirokawa took the lead in serving. Hit it to your left! Shirokawa muttered softly while serving. How to describe his serve? It could only be with the words... so weak! Just when the ball was hit toward him, Ye Xinghui suddenly felt his eyes blurred. Although it was only for a moment, Ye Xinghui still felt that he had been attacked. Feeling that he had been attacked, Ye Xinghui immediately activated his soul power and then swung the racket, but the ball flew past the racket. Is it aimed at the soul and spirit? After being hit, Ye Xinghui also realized that the opponents method was not as simple as he thought. Second ball Third ball Fourth ball Ye Xinghui failed to catch four consecutive serves. The ball either missed the racket or hit Ye Xinghuis wrist directly. After losing points four times, Ye Xinghui finally knew what was going on. This should be an illusion suggestion, but it was closer to a hypnotic method than an actual illusion. Every time he served, Shirokawa would say hit it to your left or hit it to your right. This should be a kind of psychological suggestion. People outside the court were using unknown means to amplify this hint, which caused the effect of Ye Xinghui easily losing four points in a row just now. After knowing the opponents methods, Ye Xinghui did not plan to find a way to crack it. Since the other party was using dirty tricks, Ye Xinghui didnt mind playing dirty tricks with them. The fifth ball came, but Ye Xinghui still didnt catch it. However, Ye Xinghui took action before Shirokawas sixth serve. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Using his special powers, he directly cast an illusion spell on Shirokawa. In Shirokawas eyes, he was still serving and preparing to score. In the eyes of outsiders, he took off his shoes and used them as a racket to serve. Seeing this scene, many people started laughing. A middle-aged man standing in the rest area immediately gestured to the referee to pause the game and then came to the court. Prince Shirokawa whats wrong with you? Only when he heard someone calling him did Shirokawa come back to his senses. I whats wrong with me? Shirokawa asked, a little confused. Hearing his question, the middle-aged man didnt know how to explain it. Then he looked at Ye Xinghui, who was looking at them with a smile, and said, You may have fallen into the other partys illusion Shirokawa was also shocked when he heard that he was under an illusion. Contestant Shirokawa, the timeout time has expired. Please continue the game! After hearing the referees words, Shirokawa had to put on his shoes, pick up the racket, and continue to stand in front of the table to serve. Just when Shirokawa was about to serve, Ye Xinghui whispered, Dont worry, as long as I fail to catch a ball once, I will embarrass you once! Shirokawa: ... Chapter 91 - Publicly! Chapter 91 Publicly! Hearing Ye Xinghuis threatening words, Shirokawa became a little scared. Although he didnt know what happened or what he did just now, he knew from the looks on the faces of the surrounding audience that it was definitely not a good thing. However, when he looked at the people in the audience whom he especially found to help him cheat, he gained confidence again. So what if you know how to use illusions? You are only one person, but there are several helping me! Thinking of this, Shirokawa clenched the ball again and started serving. When Ye Xinghui saw this, he knew that the bastard in front of him would not stop crying without seeing the coffin, so he focused his energy on Shirokawas eyes instead of the ball. Ye Xinghui was so pissed that he no longer cared about whether to hit the ball back. Now he wanted Shirokawa to know what it meant to die publicly! .. When the ball hit, Ye Xinghuis eyes narrowed, and his brimming emotions started the Kings Engine. The Kings Engine sounded, and Ye Xinghuis momentum suddenly became awe-inspiring. Those who originally wanted to launch a spiritual attack on Ye Xinghui while casting a spiritual protection on Shirokawa felt a tremor in their hearts. Shirokawa, who was the closest to Ye Xinghui, as well as the referees and photographers nearby, felt like they didnt dare to look directly when they heard the heartbeat. As for those who were further away or watching the live broadcast, they began to curse Ye Xinghui secretly in their hearts. Because they were not affected by the Kings Engine, they saw no changes in Ye Xinghui. They just saw Ye Xinghui stood there without preparing to catch the ball, as if he had surrendered and admitted defeat! Ye Xinghui didnt care about the expressions of the people around him. His attention was entirely on Shirokawa. His special power of illusion was activated again. Because of the Kings Engine, none of the special people around him could react to it. Just like that, Shirokawa was struck by an illusion again. The global live broadcast camera showed a Shirokawa, with blurred eyes, who immediately started stripping and showing off as if he wanted to make a fool of himself. Just when Shirokawa was about to take off his last layer of defensive equipment, the middle-aged man who had been on stage jumped over the fence and stopped him. The spectators around watched everything that happened and were stunned. This island player is so sexy What do you mean sexy, its slutty... Indeed, hes pretty naughty... Naughty enough, but small enough Hahahaha Im laughing so hard Previous island players yelled and spun around in circles after winning, but this one was even more cruel. He started stripteasing Sure enough the spirit of the island nation is different! . Listening to the discussions of the surrounding people, Shirokawa, who had just been stopped, came back to his senses. Then he saw that he had taken off everything but his underwear. One of his hands was still on his underwear at this time, and judging from his posture, he was probably planning to take it off directly and do a trick on the court. If someone hadnt caught him on the wrist, he would definitely have shown off the live broadcast of walking proudly on the court Feeling the ridicule of the surroundings, Shirokawas face turned red. Just as Shirokawa was hurriedly getting dressed, he heard Ye Xinghuis voice again. Do you want to do it again? Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Shirokawas heart trembled. Now... he was afraid... very afraid. This fear was not only due to the two illusions, but also because he remembered the impact brought to him by the Kings Engine just now. I I admit defeat Shirokawa spoke while stumbling on his words. Hearing what he said, the middle-aged man next to him became a little anxious. No! Prince Shirokawa, how can you admit defeat At this point, the middle-aged mans voice became softer, and he continued in a voice that only Shirokawa could hear, There are people around. Please dont worry, you will never get tricked again! After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Shirokawa became very angry. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damn it Its because I trusted you guys too much, and thats why I got into such a big embarrassment The middle-aged man was also a little speechless when he heard Shirokawas words. Indeed, after hearing that resounding heartbeat, all the special people around who had been preparing to take action at the same time suddenly became stunned. Seeing Shirokawa showing his resolve to not continue even if he was beaten to death, the middle-aged man could only sigh. But before Shirokawa could tell the referee that he had given up, Ye Xinghui said again, As long as you dont cause trouble, I wont use illusions, and we can have a fair game! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Shirokawas steps towards the referee suddenly stopped. He first glanced at Ye Xinghui, then looked at the racket in his hand and thought, I have been practicing table tennis for a month. Even without the help of others, it shouldnt be a problem to beat this kid! If Ye Xinghui and the surrounding players knew what this idiot was thinking, they would definitely slap him to death. Okay Ill have a fair fight with you! After saying this, Shirokawa walked to the table again and prepared to serve. After hearing what Shirokawa said, the middle-aged man sighed helplessly, and then made a gesture to the surrounding audience, which probably meant, No need to take action anymore! The middle-aged man was Shirokawas butler and steward, whose name was Shigeru Akashi. Shigeru Akashis responsibility was taking care of everything for Shirokawa. Just over a month ago, Shirokawa learned that the International Table Tennis League was going to take place, and he wanted to participate. As his steward, Shigeru Akashi naturally chose to support him. The eldest son of the Imperial Family wanted to represent the country in the competition, and the countrys table tennis association was naturally very happy, because, in this way, they would receive more funding. When he learned that his youngest son was going to compete, in order to make his son happy, the emperor asked Shigeru Akashi to find Kyouka. Now, seeing that Shirokawa intended to compete and believed that he could win the game with his own strength, Shigeru Akashi could only sigh secretly in his heart. Shigeru Akashi had taken care of Shirokawa since he was a child, and he believed he knew Shirokawa better than the emperor. The emperor had always believed that people with the imperial bloodline were brilliant and talented, but Shigeru Akashi, who had taken care of Shirokawa since childhood, knew that the prince was a complete idiot. If he didnt have the background of being the emperors son, he would have long since starved to death on the street. If he wasnt an idiot, he wouldnt think that just by practicing table tennis for a month, he could beat professional table tennis players. Shirokawa started serving with confidence. The moment he saw the ball travel on Ye Xinghuis side of the table, he felt a strong wind blowing past his ears. At the same time, the referee next to him also gave Ye Xinghui an extra point. Shirokawa touched his cheek blankly, and then looked at Ye Xinghui angrily, saying, You didnt you say you wouldnt use illusions?! Ye Xinghui: ??? Chapter 92 - The Strongest Chapter 92 The Strongest Didnt you say you wouldnt use illusions?! Ye Xinghui was confused when he heard what Shirokawa said. He asked, Huh? But I didnt use illusions? What do you mean!? Then what was that just now? Dont tell me that table tennis can create afterimages! Ye Xinghui: ??? Only then did Ye Xinghui realize... Damn! This little idiot in front of him didnt know how to play table tennis at all! Rather than saying he couldnt fight, he was more like a complete newcomer, and even a random old man or aunt could probably beat him. .. Shirokawa, who did not believe his words, served again. Ye Xinghui was not polite to him and swung the racket with all his strength again. This time, the ball directly hit Shirokawas little brother, causing his whole body to arch up. I I admit defeat I wont fight! I wont fight! Shirokawa, who was holding onto his lower body, shouted loudly to the referee, who was doing his best to hold back his laughter. After hearing this, the referee finally announced that Ye Xinghui had won. This game could be said to be very dramatic. Not only did a young master of the imperial family take off his clothes in public, but there was also a scene where the young masters little brother almost got broken into pieces. With these two scenes stealing the show, people all over the world did not discuss whether Shirokawa could play table tennis or not. However, Shirokawa, a young master of the imperial family, gained face and became known to the whole world. There was one last singles match left. Ye Xinghui vs Ma Lu. This game was also the game that determined the singles champion. Originally Ye Xinghui planned to give the championship directly to Ma Lu. After all, he was only participating in this competition due to circumstances. But Ma Lu was different. Ma Lu was a veteran pro and still had many competitions to play in the future. Ye Xinghui expressed his thoughts, but Ma Lu did not agree. No matter what, he must rely on his own strength to win the gold medal. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui could only have a competition with Ma Lu. Ma Lus wrist was able to continue playing after just resting. The game began. This match between two people from the same team was more exciting than all the previous games. Ma Lu knew that his wrist was injured, and if he continued to play as he did in the last game, he would definitely lose in the middle of the game. Therefore, Ma Lu did not adopt his usual stable and steady style of play in this game, but played fiercely from the beginning. As for Ye Xinghui, he stopped playing defensively and started to fight with Ma Lu. The surrounding spectators and those watching the match on TV were very excited when they saw the match between Ye Xinghui and Ma Lu. It was so exciting. Sitting in the rest area, Shirokawa was stunned when he saw this game. He didnt lie to me He really didnt use illusions!! Shirokawa watched the phantom-like ball flying back and forth on the table, his eyes gradually becoming blurred. On the court, the game score has reached 2-1. The first to score two points was not Ye Xinghui, but Ma Lu, who had an injured wrist. In fact, this was not because Ye Xinghui went easy on him, but because the adamantium alloy in Ye Xinghuis body was too heavy, which slightly affected his speed. As long as he could adapt to the adamantium alloy, the weight of the adamantium alloy was actually nothing compared to his current strength, but ...Ye Xinghui had only obtained this ability for a few days! If it was normal running and jumping, it would not have a big impact, but when playing table tennis that pays great attention to accuracy and small details, it would have a significant impact. Ma Lu also noticed this, so he played many wonderful technical shots based on this. As expected He is indeed an ace-level player! He is really strong! Ye Xinghui said with a sigh, and then he served to start the fourth game. In the fourth game, Ye Xinghui still lost because he failed to handle the tricky plays properly. In the end, the champion was Ma Lu, while Ye Xinghui won the runner-up. Ye Xinghui had no obsession with the championship, as long as their team won the championship. As for the final third place, it was Shirokawa who won it. Although Shirokawa cant play at all, who made his opponent for the third place ranking an island player? After the singles, its doubles. China still won the championship and runner-up in the doubles. It was difficult for the championship and runner-up combination to lose. As for the runner-up doubles, it was won by a pair of doubles players who were recruited at the same time as Ye Xinghui. At the end of the event, Ye Xinghui and Liu Guoliang walked out of the competition hall together. When Ye Xinghui walked out of the venue, he saw Owl sitting on a bench outside the venue and playing with his bird. Dont think wrongly, it was Ye Xinghuis bird, and by that, it meant King White. Maybe it was because they fought side by side last time, or maybe it was because of Owls name, but King White had a pretty good relationship with him. Seeing Ye Xinghui coming out, Owl immediately came over, and King White sat on his shoulder. Owl also watched Ye Xinghuis match before, but he didnt pay much attention to it. He just thought it was quite interesting that Shirokawa was stripping in public. As soon as they met, Owl jokingly said, I say, you are quite good at playing! Haha! Weve already gone abroad, so of course, I have to have fun! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, Owl pulled him aside, looking quite serious. Xinghui we should leave as soon as the game is over! Owl said in a serious tone. Huh? Why are you in such a hurry? Of course, Im in a hurry! The boy you played around with is the son of the emperor of the island country. Do you think they will let you go if you shame the son of the countrys boss all over the world? Okay! What are you waiting for? Lets leave now! After hearing Owls explanation, Ye Xinghui also knew that he might have gotten into quite a big trouble. Finally, Owl added, Its best if we act alone, so that the others will be safer. Ye Xinghui nodded upon hearing this, feeling that Owls reasoning was right. Liu Guoliang learned that Ye Xinghui and Owl planned to return to China first, and he planned to refuse. The reason was that their team had been attacked before, and it might be dangerous if they went alone. Liu Guoliang had received news from back home that the country was sending people to escort them back to China. Dont worry, coach, you have seen our strength before! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xinghui didnt give Liu Guoliang a chance to persuade him. He turned around and left with Owl and King White. Looking at Ye Xinghuis back, Liu Guoliang prayed in his heart that Ye Xinghui would be safe. . Later. By the way where is this place? Ye Xinghui looked around and asked Owl who was beside him. Owl became speechless after hearing this. He said, You you took the lead and brought us here, but now you asked me where we are? All right! Ye Xinghui shrugged and immediately began to observe the surrounding environment. There were a lot of people here, and these people were all walking in the same direction. Ye Xinghui looked in the direction of the flow of people and saw a vertical plaque hanging on the mountainside with the name Nogi Shrine on it. Nogi Shrine? Chapter 93 - Place Where Ghosts Were Raised Chapter 93 Place Where Ghosts Were Raised After learning that the shrine on the mountainside was the rumored Nogi Shrine, Ye Xinghui suddenly felt that he was at a loss if he simply left now. Owl saw Ye Xinghui staring at Nogi Shrine and asked with some confusion, Xinghui, whats wrong? Nothing, Ye Xinghui shook his head and said, I just feel like we shouldnt go like this! Owl: Youre not going to enter the Nogi Shrine, are you? Owl asked, pointing to the Nogi Shrine halfway up the mountain. Youre half right! Look, its right there. How can you burn it down if you dont enter? Hearing Ye Xinghuis answer, Owl became stunned. At this time, Ye Xinghui had already slapped the island country in the face because of his previous humiliation of Prince Shirokawa. If he burned Nogi Shrine now, it would be like slapping them once more in the face, this time with his backhand. Xinghui, no! If we do this, we might really be unable to leave the island country! After learning Ye Xinghuis idea, Owl decisively refused. Okay, you can leave first, Ill go after I burn this place down! After saying that, Ye Xinghui walked toward the shrine. Seeing this, King White also followed him. Hey! Youre so great, but I cant go back! If I go back by myself, your brother would tear me apart! Seeing that Ye Xinghui was determined to burn down the shrine, Owl had no choice but to follow. . Walking toward Nogi Mountain, Ye Xinghui suddenly thought of something. He remembered the report he saw when he was at his older sisters house. The Yasukuni Shrine was burned down by a Chinese couple. In addition to the couple who burned down the Yasukuni Shrine, there was another person who did the same, and that was his father, the King of Soldiers. Ye Xinghui once saw the story of his father burning down the Yasukuni Shrine in his life experience. However, Ye Xinghui did not associate the couple who burned the Yasukuni Shrine this time with his parents. The two of them quickly arrived at the entrance of the shrine halfway up the mountain. There was a sign at the entrance of Nogi Shrine. Ye Xinghui pointed at the sign and asked Owl, What does it say on it? When Owl heard this, he glanced at the sign for a moment, and then said with an ugly face, The general meaning of the above is as long as you enter Nogi Shrine, it is equivalent to paying homage to Nogi Shrine Hearing Owls explanation, Ye Xinghui also frowned. Ye Xinghui looked to the left and right and then saw that the entire mountainside of Nogi Mountain was blocked. The only way to enter Nogi Mountain was through this entrance. What should we do? Should we take a detour? Knowing their actual purpose in entering the shrine, Owl also didnt want to swagger through the main entrance of Nogi Shrine, so he suggested a detour, or at least, climbing over the fence! With their strength, the two of them could easily jump over it. Ye Xinghui nodded and then opened his celestial eyes. He wanted to see if it was really true that there were ghosts enshrined here. As soon as he opened his eyes, Ye Xinghui saw a pillar-like black energy at Nogi Shrine. Ye Xinghui knew that this was ghost energy. Such a strong ghost energy meant that there was definitely a place that enshrined ghosts in the Nogi Shrine. Now that ghost energy had been discovered, Ye Xinghui, the true inheritor of Maoshan Taoism, had to deal with the ghosts. Whats more, those ghosts were still being worshiped by the islanders all year round. Ye Xinghui then led Owl and walked to the side. When they reached a deserted area, Ye Xinghui first asked King White to fly up and check if there was anyone behind the fence. After King White gave them the signal, Ye Xinghui and Owl jumped over. The location where Ye Xinghui arrived was the location closest to the ghost energy. Hey, Xinghui Do we really want to burn the shrine during the day? Isnt it too showy? Hearing Owls question, Ye Xinghui shook his head and said, Its not an issue at all. Rather, its best to burn it during the day! Owl naturally didnt understand why it was best to burn during the day, but Ye Xinghui knew that the yang energy during daytime was suppressing the ghost energy. If it came at night the ghost energy would be several times stronger than it is now. It would be too difficult to deal with it then! After jumping over the fence, Ye Xinghui walked towards the center of the ghost energy. After arriving at the center, Ye Xinghui realized that the location was actually behind the worship place. The dark room at the back was connected to the place of worship. The incense from the place of worship was being received by the ghosts in the room, and then used to enhance their own ghost energy. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui said to Owl, Owl, you need to wait outside. I will go in first! Hey! Lets burn it and leave! I always have a feeling that something is very ominous here! Owl said with a little worry in his voice. Your feeling is pretty accurate. Its because of the ominous nature that I want to go in and take a look! After saying that, Ye Xinghui strode towards the room in front of him. . At the same time. The entrance of the shrine. A middle-aged man reported to Kyouka, Master Kyouka, the two people you asked us to watch over seem to have entered Nogi Shrine! But not through the main entrance, but over the fence! After hearing this, Kyouka first looked at the sign at the door of Nogi Shrine, and then laughed and said, Haha What did they do when they entered the shrine? At this moment, Kyouka suddenly remembered something. In that shrine, there was a place where ghosts were being raised. Damn it Dont tell me that boy is going to the place where ghosts are raised? As the name suggests, it was a place used to raise ghosts. In the shrine, ghosts could be raised using this method. These ghosts were nourished by being worshiped with incense, which made them more powerful than ordinary ghosts. It was not only the Nogi Shrine that had it, but even the Gokoku Shrine which she was presiding over also had it. Moreover, the Abe family seems to have made some moves recently, so the ghosts in the ghost land have been rioting recently. Damn no, Im going to find him out! After muttering something, Kyouka walked toward the Nogi Shrine. The reason why Kyouka was so anxious was not because she was worried about Ye Xinghuis safety. She was worried that if Ye Xinghui died, she would not be able to obtain the Taoist inheritance that Ye Xinghui possessed. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui entered the room where ghosts were raised. Maybe it was because the people here also knew that this ghostly place was supposed to be inaccessible, but no one was guarding or cleaning either outside or inside the room. While outside, Ye Xinghui also saw signs prohibiting entry around the room and the yard. After walking inside, Ye Xinghui saw dust everywhere. It was obvious that no one had entered for many years. In addition, the windows in the entire room were also boarded up. Fortunately, the celestial eyes allowed him to see in the dark, or he would have been like a headless chicken after entering here. Chapter 94 - Fierce Ghosts Chapter 94 Fierce Ghosts Ye Xinghui opened his eyes and looked along the place with the strongest ghost energy, and he found a staircase leading underground. After walking down the stairs, Ye Xinghui came to an empty hall with many spiritual tablets in the center. The name written on the leaders spiritual tablet was clearly the namesake of the shrine. At this moment, a stronger ghost energy came from all around the place. Feeling this ghostly energy, Ye Xinghui immediately activated his spell, and a golden light appeared around Ye Xinghui. Perhaps because the golden light had the effect of removing ghosts, the originally ghostly hall suddenly became more riotous. Ye Xinghui, who had his celestial eyes open, watched helplessly as the wisps of ghostly energy gradually condensed into silhouettes. The figures in front of him were all wearing the military uniforms of the island country during the war. The leader held a long sword in his hand, and there were various military medals pinned to the uniform. If Ye Xinghui guessed correctly, this guy should be General Nogi! General Nogi looked at Ye Xinghui and the golden light around him, and spoke. However, Ye Xinghui could not understand a word of it. Although he didnt understand, it didnt stop Ye Xinghui from attacking first. Ye Xinghui recited the spell and directly blasted out a thunderbolt from his palm. A bolt of lightning flashed, illuminating the dark hall instantly, and then several ghosts were struck by the lightning and immediately turned into black smoke and disappeared. Seeing that Ye Xinghui was attacking directly, General Nogi once again lifted the sword in his hand and shouted to Ye Xinghui with words he couldnt understand. Upon hearing the order, hundreds of ghost soldiers immediately rushed towards Ye Xinghui. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui didnt panic at all. With Ye Xinghuis current ability, as long as he was not facing a ghost king or a ghost god, he could easily deal with it. He could also see through the fact that although the ghosts in front of him looked strong, they were actually quite weak. The reason was that they were raised here but were not provided with any cultivation methods. They were just allowed to absorb incense here and then improve their ghost energy levels. It was highly likely that these evil ghosts were meant to be devoured. . Hundreds of evil ghosts rushed over, and Ye Xinghui used the exorcism spell again. Soon, the golden light around Ye Xinghui became brighter. As soon as the ghosts came close to Ye Xinghui, they immediately ignited, turned into black smoke, and dissipated. However, every time a fierce ghost was killed, Ye Xinghuis golden light dimmed a bit. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui searched for Taoist spells in his mind and quickly found a spell suitable to use. It was a spell to destroy evil spirits. These fierce ghosts in front of him were soldiers who experienced brutal war. Their level of ferocity would definitely not be low. Even if someone hadnt put them here to raise ghosts, they still might actually become fierce ghosts in the end. Ordered by heaven, rise to the nine palaces, appoint hundreds of gods, serve the gods, harmonize souls, enrich the five internal organs, make a hundred fermented grains mysteriously, replenish the seven liquids, exchange fire bells, destroy ghosts and eliminate evil, make a wish to the gods, and live forever! Infinite harmony, urgent like a law! Come! Just as the last word was shouted, the golden light around Ye Xinghui shattered, and then a strange energy spread outward with him as the center. As long as this energy touched a ghost, the ghost would immediately turn into black smoke and dissipate. It wasnt until all the fierce ghosts present were eliminated that Ye Xinghui put down the hand that was casting the spell. At this time, there were no ghosts in the hall, leaving only the strong ghost energy still hovering in the air. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui didnt care anymore. Anyway, this was not a place he owned, and it wasnt like the strong ghost energy would cause trouble in his own home! . At the same time. Outside. Owl was currently confronting Kyouka. At this time, Owl closed his eyes tightly and did not use his eyes to look at the woman in front of him. Because he knew that if he opened his eyes, he would definitely fall into another of her illusions. King White, standing on the side of the tree, stared at the woman in front of him. Has the young man surnamed Ye already gone in? Kyouka asked in a cold tone, staring at Owl who had his eyes closed in front of her. What? You want to go in? I wont let you go in easily! While talking, Owl took out a dagger. Kyouka shook her head and said, Dead people are of no use to me anymore! After a sigh, Kyouka was planning to leave. In her opinion, Ye Xinghui was dead, and his Taoist inheritance also disappeared with him! Kyouka wanted to leave, but Owl stopped her. Hey! Speak clearly! What do you mean by that?! I meant it literally. If he entered that house, he would definitely not be able to come out alive. There are hundreds of ghosts inside. If I go in, even I may not be able to come out. As the saying goes, villains talk a lot. Kyouka not only explained that this place was one where ghosts were raised, but she also said that the shrine she led also had a place where ghosts were raised. It was as if she wanted to show off. She confidently said that entering a place where ghosts were raised would definitely lead to death! After listening to her explanation, Owls expression turned ugly. When Kyouka saw that Owl looked bad, she chuckled and left. As for how to deal with Owl? Just let those crude ninjas deal with him. She would not do it herself! . After feeling Kyouka leave, Owl opened his eyes and then looked at the door behind him. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Taking a deep breath, Owl slowly strode toward it, planning to go in. But before he could walk in, Ye Xinghui walked out. Are you okay? Seeing Ye Xinghui, Owl asked excitedly. What can happen to me? After carefully looking at Ye Xinghui, Owl informed him of what Kyouka spoke about earlier. Ye Xinghui also frowned when he learned that there was another place that raised ghosts. It was even in a shrine presided over by a genuine onmyoji! Is that also a place where those fierce ghosts are raised? After muttering something, Ye Xinghui had the idea of ??going to the shrine Kyouka presided over. But at this moment, several shurikens flew towards Ye Xinghui and Owl. Seeing this, Owl wielded his dagger and swung it several times. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Several shurikens were brought down by Owls swift movements. But things were not over yet. Seeing that shuriken strikes were ineffective, the attackers rushed over with a sword in hand. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui said to King White, King White, go and keep an eye on that woman from earlier. I want to see which shrine she belongs to! When King White heard this, he chased after Kyouka in the direction she left. After King White left, Ye Xinghui and Owl fought against several ninjas who attacked. This time, Ye Xinghui finally saw what real ninjutsu looked like. The attacking ninjas were just feigning attacks, but the real main attackers were the two Jonin who were spitting fireballs from behind. In addition, two more Jonin emerged from the ground, stabbing Ye Xinghui and Owls vital points with the kunai in their hand. Seeing real ninjutsu, Ye Xinghui was only excited for less than a second before feeling bored. Alas! There is still a big gap between them and Naruto! After muttering something, Ye Xinghui and Owl turned to the offensive and killed all the ninjas present. After the assault, Ye Xinghui and Owl began to check the corpses. In addition to some weapons, they also found a few car keys. Hoho? Ninjas still drive? After grumbling, he just threw the car keys to Owl and said, Owl, go get some gasoline! Hearing this, Owl nodded and left, heading towards the parking lot down the mountain. Ten minutes later, Owl returned here carrying the gasoline from the cars. Starting a fire was much easier with gasoline. Sprinkling gasoline around the wooden house, Ye Xinghui then looked for the direction of the wind. After feeling that the wind could directly burn down a whole house, he took out a lighter and lit a fire. With the blessing of gasoline, the flame immediately started burning. Seeing the orange-red flames and black smoke mixed with ghost energy rising to the sky, Ye Xinghui nodded with satisfaction and then left with Owl. Chapter 95 - Rioting Ghosts Chapter 95 Rioting Ghosts Abe Kyouka returned to the Gokoku Shrine she managed. Outside the Gokoku Shrine, King White tilted his head and saw Abe Kyouka entering the shrine, and left the place with a flutter of wings. Naturally, Kyouka didnt know that a bird had been following her. After returning to the shrine, Kyouka went directly to the ghost-raising place of the shrine. There were more ghosts raised here than at the Nogi Shrine. It was precisely because of this that she, a member of the Abe family, was needed to guard this place. After arriving at the door of the ghost-raising place, an old man approached Kyouka. Lord Kyouka, these evil ghosts are becoming more and more violent now. What should we do? The old mans name was Katsura, and he was Abe Kyoukas servant. We can only suppress it temporarily. After the masters deployment gets completed, we wont have to work so hard here! Abe Kyouka looked at the ghost energy seeping out from the room, and answered with a somewhat solemn tone. What exactly is the master planning to do over there? Katsura asked with some confusion. They seem to be trying to deal with a few strong men from China. They still dont give up! They always want to find the secret of the Dragon Veins On the other side. After Ye Xinghui and Owl left, the fire at Nogi Shrine also started burning. With the help of the wind, the entire Nogi Mountain also burned. The two of them went down the mountain, and they saw King White who just happened to fly back. Boss, the womans location has been found! Ye Xinghui nodded when he heard this and said, Lead the way! Although Owl didnt know what Ye Xinghui was planning to do, he didnt say anything more. After all, Nogi Shrine was already burned by them, so it wouldnt matter if they were to burn a few more. In this way, Owl drove a ninjas car and led Ye Xinghui to the Gokoku Shrine, following King White flying in the air. Like Nogi Shrine, Gokoku Shrine also enshrined the island nations soldiers. After getting out of the car, Ye Xinghui opened his eyes and immediately saw wisps of ghost energy floating from the depths of Gokoku Shrine. Sure enough, this is also a place where ghosts are raised! Although he didnt know what they were planning to do with these ghost-raising places, he was sure it was definitely not a good thing. The most important thing was that the ghosts enshrined here were all island country soldiers from the time they went to war with China. No matter from the perspective of expelling ghosts and slaying demons or from the perspective of a hot-blooded and angry young man from China, there was absolutely nothing wrong with defeating the ghosts hidden in the shrine. That was to say, Ye Xinghuis methods were not that strong now. If there was a scarier method of dealing with these fierce ghosts, Ye Xinghui would definitely make them wish they were dead! However, Ye Xinghui suddenly thought, Thats not right? They were already dead. Should it be making them wish they were not dead? Or making them wish they were alive? Ah! It doesnt matter! Ye Xinghui didnt plan to take a detour this time. The place was going to be burned soon anyway, so it didnt matter whether he took a detour or not. Besides, it was already past five oclock in the afternoon. If he were delayed and the sun went down, it would be difficult to deal with those evil spirits. When the sun sets, the yin rises and the yang wanes, so the ghosts and the ghost energy they release will become stronger. Entering Gokoku Shrine with Owl, they walked toward the place where the ghost energy was the strongest. When the two came to the place with the strongest ghost energy, they saw a dark house similar to the one in Nogi Shrine. And in there, Kyouka was forming a seal, trying to suppress the ghost energy spreading from the place. When Kyouka saw Ye Xinghui, she was stunned. You youre not dead? How is that possible? Hearing this, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Haha! Do you still want to kill me because of that little brat from before? I can only say that you know nothing about Taoism. Since youre not dead, what are you doing here? Kyouka asked in a bad tone. What? Ye Xinghui scratched the back of his head and then rushed forward without leaving a chance for Kyouka to react. The adamantium claw popped out and cut off her neck with one claw. After doing all this, Ye Xinghui continued, Of course, to burn your shrine! Kyouka didnt expect that Ye Xinghui would take action without saying anything. She covered her bleeding neck with one hand, pointed to the house behind her with the other hand, and then opened the restrictions in and around the house with her last strength. Then lets die together! Kyouka released her hand covering her neck and said her last words. As an onmyoji, Kyouka would naturally not die so easily. When Kyoukas body fell to the ground, a soul floated out of her body. However, Ye Xinghui wouldnt give her a chance to escape. He formed a spell with his hand and used the thunder in his palm to directly annihilate her soul. Kaah Woo Raaa Shaaa Just after Ye Xinghui eliminated Kyoukas soul, winds formed by ghost energy blew out from the place where ghosts were raised, and the wind was mixed with the howling of ghosts. It seems that this place is much more troublesome than Nogi Shrine! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui prepared a spell to take action at any time. Lord Kyouka At this moment, a cry of sorrow sounded from the side. Ye Xinghui turned around and saw an old man in a kimono kneeling next to Kyoukas body and crying bitterly. There were a lot of talisman papers scattered next to the old man. The old man was naturally Kyoukas servant, Katsura. Discovering that Kyouka lying on the ground was indeed soulless, Katsura stood up and stared at Ye Xinghui with his eyes. It was you it was you who killed Lady Kyouka! I want you to be buried with her! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he spoke, Katsura rushed directly into the place where ghosts were raised. What the hell? What are you doing? Ye Xinghui was also confused. Didnt he want Ye Xinghui to be buried with Kyouka? Or was he actually referring to himself? Ignoring the old man seeking death, Ye Xinghui picked up the talisman paper that Katsura had dropped. If you feel sleepy, someone will offer a pillow! This talisman paper was exactly what Ye Xinghui needed most. After all, it was definitely better to fight against ghosts with a weapon than with bare hands. These talisman papers were weapons that could deal with evil spirits. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui ignored the ghostly wind blowing from the place where ghosts were raised for the time being. He sat cross-legged on the ground, then bit his finger and started to draw symbols on the yellow paper with his own blood. While Ye Xinghui was drawing talismans, Katsura also arrived at the gate of the place where ghosts were raised with difficulty. Katsura came to the door and took out a dagger from his sleeve. At the same time, he also took off the talisman attached to his body. After the talisman was taken off, the ghost energy immediately began to corrode his body. In the blink of an eye, Katsuras skin turned pale, then gradually turned blue and purple, and finally began to turn a little black. Ignoring the changes in his body, Katsura clenched the dagger and pierced his chest without saying a word. Possessed by a hundred ghosts! I shall become a ghost king! Chapter 96 - The Abe Family’s Conspiracy Chapter 96 The Abe Familys Conspiracy Yasukuni Shrine ruins. An old man with gray hair wearing hunting clothes looked so angry that his beard stood up. He heard a report from the people below that Nogi Shrine was burned down and all the fierce ghosts disappeared. The old mans name was Abe Seimao, and he was one of the decision makers of the Abe family. What the hell is going on? Abe Seimao asked as he looked at the kneeling person below. After investigation, this matter may have something to do with Abe Kyouka! Several corpses were found at the entrance of the burnt Nogi Shrine where ghosts were raised, and these corpses were all Abe Kyoukas subordinates. Just as the man finished speaking, Abe Seimaos cell phone rang. After waving to the people kneeling below and telling them to leave, Abe Seimao picked up the phone. The people from the Dragon Team have arrived at the island country. Elder, what should we do next? Abe Seimao thought about it for a moment, and then said, Remove the people who were monitoring the Chinese table tennis team, and let everyone keep an eye on Ye Chen. This time, the goal has changed! But Elder its unwise to be an enemy of Ye Chen! The other end of the phone learned that Abe Seimao was actually planning to target Ye Chen and felt that he was indeed a bit of a freak. Hmph! You just need to obey orders! I dont need you to question my decisions! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as he finished speaking, Abe Seimao hung up the phone. .. After hanging up the phone, Abe opened a text message. The text message read. C Ye Chen is the key to the Dragon Veins. Mastering his secret can allow us to freely enter and exit the land of China that contains the Dragon Veins. It was precisely because of this text message that Abe Seimao decided to change his plans. Their previous plan was to touch Chinas bottom line, which was the incident where the Chinese table tennis team was attacked. Eliminating obstacles for the emperors youngest son was actually just an excuse. Their purpose was to anger China, making them send people to the island country. They originally thought that this incident, which was packaged as an accident on the surface, would be enough to make them angry and send a team to the island country to investigate. But he didnt expect that the other side could be so calm. That was why he planned to continue his attack. This time, it would be different from the first attack. This time, he planned to truly kill people. This was why when Ye Xinghui and the others came to the island country, they thought the island country would continue to cause accidents like the first time to prevent Ye Xinghui and the others from competing, but in the end, those ninjas and Abe Kyouka actually planned to kill them. . The Abe family had only one purpose for doing all this, and that was to figure out the secret of the Dragon Veins. The purpose of attracting the Dragon Team, which dealt with the true world, to the island country, was to capture the Dragon Teams people and then find out the secret of the Dragon Veins. Now that he learned that Ye Chen, who burned down the Yasukuni Shrine, turned out to be the key to the Dragon Veins, Abe Seimao naturally changed his plans. Now, since Ye Chen was in their hands, he wanted to make the Dragon Team members who came to the island country stay! There is one less place to raise ghosts, but there are still three places left. Three ghosts at the level of ghost kings are enough to deal with all visitors! After muttering to himself, Abe Seimao left. .. Back to Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui successfully drew three talismans. The three talismans were the evil-breaking talisman, the soul-calming talisman, and the evil-dispelling talisman. After drawing the three talismans, Ye Xinghui threw the talismans to Owl. After all, the ghosts that would come out next would definitely attack not only him but also others indiscriminately. Just as Ye Xinghui handed the talismans to Owl, a creepy roar rang out from the door of the ghost-raising place. Roar Ye Xinghui turned around and saw that the old man who had rushed into the place before was now coming out. When he came out, the surrounding ghosts and ghost energy rushed toward Katsura as if they were sharks who smelled blood. At this time, Katsuras eyes were white, and his skin was dark. When those ghosts entered his body, he trembled continuously. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui was a little dumbfounded. The main thing was that the inheritance he received from Uncle Jiu had never recorded something like this. He knew about ghosts, but they were all about ghosts taking over a human body. But now, it was a dead person, and there were even hundreds of ghosts on one person, which was very weird. If he had known that things would be like this, Ye Xinghui would have killed the old man himself to stop him from rushing in just now. When the old man entered the place where ghosts were raised, Ye Xinghui thought he wanted to die with Kyouka. Ye Xinghui truly didnt expect that something like this would happen. .. Owl, you go first! Ye Xinghui looked at Katsura, whose body had more than doubled in size, and said to Owl beside him. Owl was a little dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Roar Shaa Huaaa A roar mixed with various sounds came from Katsuras mouth. Hearing the sound, Ye Xinghui and Owl subconsciously covered their ears. King White, who was hovering in the air, was stunned by the sound and fell from the sky. Ye Xinghui caught King White, handed it to Owl, and said again, I told you, go first. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xinghui rushed towards Katsura, jumped up, and pierced Katsuras head with his claws. Kill you Kill you Kill you Katsura kept muttering in his mouth. Then he punched Ye Xinghui with his fist. The fist collided with the claw, emitting bursts of harsh sounds like the clash of gold and iron. In the end, Ye Xinghuis strength was at a disadvantage, and he was punched away by Ghost King Katsura. Thats right. Katsura was now a complete ghost king. Originally, Abe Seimao planned to let the ghosts in the ghost-raising land devour each other. When they finished devouring each other, the strongest ghost king would emerge. But what Katsura did was to directly sacrifice his soul and body and let all the evil ghosts enter his body. Finally, the spirit and soul merged to become a ghost king. The only disadvantage of this was that the soul of the possessed person would be devoured by hundreds of ghosts, and that kind of pain was not something ordinary people could bear. The ghost king produced by being possessed by hundreds of ghosts would have a certain consciousness of the possessed person. Katsuras only obsession before his death was to kill Ye Xinghui and avenge Kyouka, so the ghost kings first target was Ye Xinghui. Kill you kill you After knocking him away, the ghost king strode towards Ye Xinghuis position. Oh my God! I just said in the afternoon that I could deal with all kinds of ghosts as long as its not at the level of a ghost king or a ghost god! Now Im really feeling crazy! To think they would actually make a ghost king for me As he spoke, Ye Xinghui produced a seal with his hands and recited the spell for exorcism. When the ghost king came to him, Ye Xinghui struck out with a palm and hit the ghost king directly on the head. Its forehead was hit by the exorcism spell, and the ghost kings body froze for a moment. After that, a series of soul shadows came out of the ghost kings body. But before Ye Xinghui could be happy, several more soul shadows appeared and directly pulled the flying soul shadows back. Ye Xinghui: ... Nah! Im not dealing with that! After saying that, Ye Xinghui turned around and ran away. As for what to do if the ghost king were to chase after him? Naturally, Ye Xinghui would do his run and the ghost king would do his chase. Anyway, this was not China, which had the Dragon Veins. Even if he ran around with a ghost king on the streets, there wouldnt be any police officers or special departments (Dragon Team or the like) to ask him to have some tea in their place. Chapter 97 - Milk Chapter 97 Milk On the street outside Gokoku Shrine. Not long after Owl got into the car, he saw Ye Xinghui running toward him. When Ye Xinghui got into the passenger seat, there was a boom sound, and the three-meter-high ghost king broke through the wall and ran out. The movement quickly attracted the attention of the melon-eating people in the surroundings. After seeing a humanoid monster more than three meters tall, the people around fled away. The ghost king ignored the screaming crowd around him. He had only one target, and that was Ye Xinghui. Owl started the car and stepped on the accelerator, leaving two black marks on the ground. Seeing this, the ghost king spread his legs and chased after them. In this way, such a scene appeared on the streets of the island country. A racing black car was being chased by a big, dark-skinned monster more than three meters tall. In the car. What should we do next? Owl asked as he drove. Hearing this, Ye Xinghui touched his chin and thought for a while, then took out his phone and connected to the navigation of the island country. Wait a moment, Ill find a place, just hold on! While talking, Ye Xinghui began to search on the navigation system on his phone to see if anyone was selling sacrificial supplies. It turned out the navigation did not mark all stores, and it was basically impossible to find a store that sold sacrificial supplies using the navigation. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unable to find sacrificial supplies, Ye Xinghui turned his attention to chicken farms, pet shops, and cattle farms. Rooster blood, black dog blood, milk... these were also good things to deal with ghosts. Ye Xinghui couldnt understand why milk could also drive away ghosts, just like with rooster blood and black dog blood. Although he didnt understand it, it was what was in the inheritance of Maoshan Taoism. But cows were also very powerful. Cows themselves could see ghosts, and as long as the cows tears were smeared on the eyes, although the celestial eyes could not be opened, ordinary people could still see ghosts. This method was also a method to assist and train in opening the celestial eyes in Maoshan Taoism. Although the navigation did not list the stores he was looking for, he could still find things like cattle farms and chicken farms. After all, these were all landmark buildings. Owl, turn left at the next intersection! Ye Xinghui directly chose the nearest cattle farm. As long as he could get enough milk, with the two talismans in his hand, he should be able to temporarily suppress the ghost king. When the car reached the intersection, Owl drifted and turned left. After turning the corner, Owl discovered that this street turned out to be a commercial street. Ye Xinghui, this is a commercial street! What should we do? What else can we do!? We can only rush over! When Owl heard this, he didnt care so much and just kicked the accelerator and rushed over. The sound of the cars engine soon attracted the crowd shopping in the commercial street. Seeing a car rushing in this direction like a mad dog, the people on the commercial street could only avoid it while cursing. However, as soon as they avoided it, they saw a black humanoid monster more than three meters tall rushing over. Ah! Help! There were screams one after another, and the ghost king rushed forward regardless, trampling people into pieces with just one stomp. Along the way, many lives were lost at the feet of the ghost king. At the same time, in a snack shop next to the commercial street. Ye Lengyue, Swallow, and Baobao heard the noise in the distance and looked toward the street through the glass. They saw a black car speeding past them. Huh? Isnt that Xinghui? Ye Lengyue asked with some uncertainty. Hearing this, Baobao nodded and said, Its him! Just when a few people wanted to go out and take a look, a burst of heavy footsteps sounded from the direction where the car had just come. The three of them turned around and saw a three-meter-tall monster covered in blood chasing the car from before. It looks like that boy Xinghui is in trouble again! Ye Lengyue looked at the ghost kings back and commented with a smile. She then chased after Ye Xinghui together with Baobao and Swallow. . Owl finally drove the car to a cattle farm. Because it was already dark now, the cattle farm workers had gotten off work, and only two people on duty were left. The two people on duty were furious when they saw a car rushing into the cattle farm. While speaking words that Ye Xinghui couldnt understand, they walked toward their car. But before Ye Xinghui could say anything, the ghost king descended from the sky and trampled the two cattle farm workers to death. Kill you kill you Seeing that the ghost king was chasing him so hard, Ye Xinghui was a little helpless. Looking back at the cow farm, Ye Xinghui immediately took out the soul-calming talisman that he had drawn long ago. Go! Ye Xinghui threw the soul-calming talisman filled with spiritual power. When the soul-calming talisman attached to the ghost king, Ye Xinghui shouted softly, Suppress! When Ye Xinghui said the word suppress, the ghost king stood still and could not move. At the same time, the soul-calming talisman attached to the ghost king also began to burn. Seeing the speed at which the soul-calming talisman was burning, Ye Xinghui knew that he only had five minutes at most. After five minutes, the soul-calming talisman would be completely burned to ashes. The main reason for this was that the ghost energy in the ghost kings body was too strong. If there were only a dozen ghosts, a soul-calming talisman would be enough to immobilize it. As long as the talisman was not torn off, it would not be able to move for a long time. . Quick Owl, come with me to milk the cow! While talking, Ye Xinghui casually picked up an iron bucket and rushed into the shed! Owl didnt know what Ye Xinghui was planning to do by milking cows, but he wanted to say that this was a breeding farm, so they couldnt milk them But before he could say something, Ye Xinghui had already rushed in! After entering the shed, Ye Xinghui found a cow, jumped in, and started his milking career. Just when Ye Xinghui started to take action, Owl also rushed in. Hey, Xinghui What hey!? Hurry up and help milk the cow! Owl: Little brother this is a breeding farm. They are all bulls. Where would the milk come from? Ye Xinghui: ??? Bull As he spoke, Ye Xinghui pointed to the thing he was squeezing and asked, Then what is this? Since its a bull what do you think it is? Ye Xinghui: F*ck!!! Ye Xinghui looked at the liquid that he had squeezed out, and his whole body felt bad F*ck! Why are you so unruly that you released so fast before Owl could let me know! After kicking the innocent bull hard, Ye Xinghui went to the pool next to him and started washing his hands. Hey Xinghui, why do you want milk? Milk has the ability to restrain ghosts. Now that we dont have milk, we can only draw a few soul-calming talismans to hold it back. As he spoke, Ye Xinghui cut his finger with a knife again and began to draw soul-calming talismans on the yellow paper. Chapter 98 - Convert Shrines Into Public Toilets Chapter 98 Convert Shrines Into Public Toilets Ye Xinghui said to Owl while drawing talismans, Go and take out the gasoline from the car, and then take some bulls blood and mix it with the gasoline! After hearing Ye Xinghuis order, Owl nodded and went to collect the blood and gasoline. A few minutes later, Ye Xinghui drew another soul-calming talisman. Holding the soul-calming talisman he had just drawn, Ye Xinghui walked out of the shed. Just at this time, the soul-suppressing talisman originally attached to the ghost kings body was about to be burned out. The ghost king would soon regain the ability to move again. Ye Xinghui attached the soul-calming talisman to the ghost king again and immobilized him. But this time the soul-calming talisman burned faster than before, which showed that the ghost king had already gained some resistance to the soul-calming talisman. Damn it it seems theres no point in continuing to draw the soul-calming talisman! Just then, Owl came over carrying an iron bucket. The iron barrel contained a liquid mixture of gasoline and bull blood. Ye Xinghui took the iron bucket and noticed ...Why did this iron bucket look so familiar!? Seeing Ye Xinghui staring at the iron bucket, Owl explained, I couldnt find other iron buckets just now, so I placed the gasoline and blood in your milking bucket. Ye Xinghui: Dont ever mention milking to me again, okay? Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Owl smiled, and even King White on the side laughed along with him. Ignoring the unscrupulous people next to him, Ye Xinghui directly poured the blood and gasoline mixture in the bucket on the ghost king. When the mixture touched the burning talisman, it was instantly ignited. The flames burned all over the ghost kings body in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the soul-calming talisman attached to the ghost kings body also lost its effectiveness. Owl looked at the ghost king who had become a burning man and asked Ye Xinghui who was standing aside. Will this work? Whether it works or not, with such a burn, the ghost kings combat effectiveness will definitely be reduced a lot, and it should be much easier to deal with it by then! The facts were just as Ye Xinghui said. After the gasoline mixed with cow blood ignited the ghost king, the ghost energy within and around the ghost king began to be consumed. When the flames were extinguished, only two-thirds of the ghost energy in the ghost kings body remained, which made it much weaker than before. Kill you kill you The ghost king, who had been burned beyond recognition, was still shouting the words kill you in his mouth! Its time to take action! The adamantium alloy claws in Ye Xinghuis fists popped out, and he slashed toward the ghost kings neck with one claw. Kill you Seeing this, the ghost king struck Ye Xinghui with a fist wrapped in ghost energy. Do you think I will be hit by you again? While speaking, an evil-breaking talisman appeared in Ye Xinghuis hand, and the evil-breaking talisman was directly attached to the ghost kings fist. The evil-breaking talisman burned out instantly, but the ghost energy wrapped around the ghost kings fist was also temporarily broken by the talisman. Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Xinghui suddenly slashed the adamantium claw on his other hand, directly cutting off one of the ghost kings arms. Without the entanglement of ghost energy, the ghost kings body was just an ordinary persons body. The ghost king in front of him, which formed through the possession of hundreds of ghosts, had its own advantages and disadvantages. The advantage was that he could move during the day and was not afraid of the yang energy from the sun. The disadvantage was that if the body was destroyed, the ghost king created by the hundred ghosts would also disappear, and the original hundred ghosts would break away from the body and become individually weak. An arm was cut off, and the ghost king roared in pain. When Owl and King White, who were standing not far away, saw this scene, they turned into salted fish who shouted moral support. The boss is awesome!!! Ye Xinghui is awesome!!!! With the blessing of their moral support, Ye Xinghui felt even more awesome. He kicked the ghost king. The ghost king, who had only one arm left, lost his balance and fell to the ground. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to give the ghost king a few more blows, a figure fell from the sky. Boom! The ghost king was directly smashed into the ground, bringing up a puff of smoke and dust. Xinghui, you really can cause trouble anywhere! At this moment, Ye Xinghui heard a familiar voice. Turning around, he saw his older sister Ye Lengyue and her bodyguard Swallow walking toward him. Sister, why are you here? Seeing Ye Lengyue, Ye Xinghui also relaxed. After all, Ye Lengyue was an empress who had been reborn ten times. It would be easy to deal with a ghost king! You can come, but I cant? Tell me! Whats going on with you? Ye Lengyue pointed at the ghost king lying behind Ye Xinghui and asked. The smoke dissipated, and Ye Xinghui could see clearly what was going on. At this time, the ghost king was lying in a pit, and Baobao was standing on top of him. Whenever the ghost king wanted to get up, Baobao would stomp him back into the pit. Damn! This girl is really built different! Ye Xinghui said with emotion in his mind, and then he told the story of how he came to the island country to compete, was ambushed, and then went to burn Nogi Shrine and Gokoku Shrine because he had nothing to do, and how he was later chased by the ghost king. After finishing the story, Ye Xinghui slapped his thigh hard and said, Damn it! I even forgot to burn Gokoku Shrine before I left! Umm? Hey? Sister, why did you come here? Ye Xinghui suddenly remembered. Wasnt his elder sister going to help her company with the final planning? Why did she suddenly come to the island country? I Ye Lengyue thought for a while and said, Our company wants to buy some land in the island country so I came to check it out! You also know that I am leaving the company soon, and I have to make some contributions to the company in the end, right? What are you buying land for? Ye Xinghui asked again. This is for environmental protection its you know... that kind of public toilet, you know? Ye Lengyue made up a random story. Although Ye Xinghui didnt really believe it, he thought of a good idea. Sister since you have to buy land to build public toilets anyway, you might as well buy the land of the shrines that burned down and build toilets! Ye Lengyue was left speechless by her brothers imagination. The land for two shrines is just not enough, right? Seeing that his elder sister was silent, Ye Xinghui continued, Then burn all the shrines that enshrine the soldiers that were in the war, and then build them into toilets! Ye Lengyue: Ye Xinghui naturally knew that his older sister was deceiving him. Since he had to pretend to be deceived anyway, he might as well just be deceived to the end, buy land, and build toilets! As for whether the shrines could be bought? Ye Xinghui believed that his sister would find a way! Ye Lengyue really had a way. It was just a matter of acquiring a few pieces of land. All she had to do was spend money. If money didnt work, use coercion. If coercion didnt work, then use force. Anyway, this was not a place with Dragon Veins that restricted the true world, so Ye Lengyue had many methods at her disposal. Seeing that Ye Lengyue did not refuse, Ye Xinghui smiled and then said, Lets go! Sister, lets go back to burn Gokoku Shrine first, and then go to the other shrines! In addition to building toilets, I also have another idea, which is to build dance halls or something similar. That way, there would always be someone dancing on the grave! Chapter 99 - Ghost Gu To Create A Ghost King Chapter 99 Ghost Gu To Create A Ghost King Ye Lengyue directly killed the ghost king. The ghost king died, and the ghost energy around him dissipated instantly, leaving only the skinny and skeletal corpse of Katsura. After dealing with the ghost king, everyone walked toward the outside of the farm together. On the way, Ye Lengyue looked at Ye Xinghui and asked, Whats wrong with your body? Ye Xinghui knew that his sister was asking about the adamantium alloy in his body, as well as Wolverines abilities. The scene where Ye Xinghui fought with the ghost king was probably seen by his older sister before. That its a superpower, you know, right? Ye Xinghui explained vaguely. After hearing Ye Xinghuis explanation, Ye Lengyue put a hand on Ye Xinghuis forehead. In just a few seconds, she had a clear understanding of Ye Xinghuis current physical condition. Is it self-healing? Its just that the metal alloy in the body is a bit weak. It would be better if memory metals were used. Although the current metal skeleton is very hard, if you encounter an attack that can break that metal skeleton, you will be finished! After all, your metal bones have no self-healing ability! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui nodded in agreement. The adamantium alloy was indeed an extremely hard metal in the X-Men movies, but as the saying goes, every world had its own rules, and every world had its own strong men. If one day he really encountered a strong man who could break the adamantium alloy while being faster than him, then there would be no chance of escape! Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to ask if there was a solution, Ye Lengyue continued. I have memory metal technology at hand. I just need to tinker and adjust your metal skeleton. Then these metal bones will be like your own flesh and will repair themselves if they are broken! Then sister, please add some of that so-called memory metal to me when you have time. Ye Lengyue glanced at Ye Xinghui and smiled as she said, Of course, but we have to wait until we return home. After all, memory metal I know is not that easy to make. Its okay, its okay, Ye Xinghui waved his hand, then suddenly thought of something and said, By the way does it hurt to add memory metal? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It doesnt hurt! Ye Lengyue replied. Ye Xinghui was relieved when he heard his older sister say it didnt hurt. Thinking of the pain when fusing with the adamantium alloy, Ye Xinghuis body trembled a little. He had sworn last time that he would never experience that kind of pain again. What Ye Xinghui didnt know was that while Ye Lengyue was speaking, she added in her mind, It really doesnt hurt, because you would probably faint in an instant from the first onset of pain, and the anesthetic can be saved! . Several people went outside of the farm together, got into the car driven by Ye Lengyue, and rushed to the Gokoku Shrine. On the way, Ye Xinghui saw that the commercial street was surrounded by police cordons. Ye Xinghui could vaguely see the gruesome scene of blood and severed limbs past the cordon. After taking a detour, they quickly arrived at the Gokoku Shrine. Gokoku Shrine was now also surrounded by police cordons. After all, the ghost king who massacred passers-by came out from it. Not to mention Ye Lengyue, even Ye Xinghui could easily deal with the police. Ye Xinghui walked forward with containers of gasoline and met several policemen on duty. He then used his special power of illusion to control several policemen. After handing the containers to a few policemen, he left. After seeing Ye Xinghui leaving, several policemen with eyes blurred under the illusion walked into the shrine carrying the gasoline containers. Soon, several policemen began to pour gasoline onto the wooden houses, and finally lit the gasoline. In this way, the shrine was also set on fire. After that, Ye Xinghui and others drove to Togo Shrine and Hyogo Shrine. These two shrines also enshrine soldiers from the war. At the same time, these two shrines were also places where ghosts were raised. Just when Ye Xinghui came to the wall of Hyogo Shrine, he found that several onmyojis were already performing some kind of ceremony. Next to these onmyojis, there was a cage surrounded by red lines, and those red lines were covered with various talismans. Several onmyojis chanted spells that Ye Xinghui couldnt understand at the same time. At the same time, the ghost energy in the place where ghosts were raised became more and more violent. In the end, shrill ghost screams began to appear in the place where ghosts were raised. Sister, what are they doing? Ye Xinghui asked his sister beside him with some confusion. Ye Lengyue looked at it for a moment, and then explained, If I guessed correctly, they are raising ghost Gu. They put a lot of ghosts in one place to raise ghosts, used tricks to make these ghosts fight, and finally the one who survived will ascend to the rank of ghost king! Swallow, who had seen the ghost king wreaking havoc on the street, looked at Ye Lengyue and asked, Then shall we stop them now? No need. Its just a ghost king and can be easily destroyed, Ye Lengyue said, then she thought for a moment and continued, We can also use the ghost king. The ghost king who just ascended in rank will be a little defenseless. Speaking of this, Ye Lengyue pointed to a formation covered with talismans next to the place where ghosts were raised. When everyone looked at the formation, Ye Lengyue explained, These onmyojis probably planned to control the ghost kings after they created them. The ghost king will be locked in this formation for a period of time, and will be controlled after the spirits of all the ghosts merge! After the ghost king appears, we can directly destroy the formation. At that time, the ghost king will enter a violent state, and this shrine will probably be razed to the ground! Ye Lengyue said, then she turned to Ye Xinghui and added, If you always burn the shrine its a bit too deliberate. If you destroy the shrine in another way, it will be easier to negotiate for the purchase of the land. Ye Xinghui didnt expect that his older sister would actually listen to the matter of buying land to build toilets. Okay, sister, just keep an eye on me while I destroy the formation that controls the ghost king! Just when Ye Xinghui was about to leave, a roar came from the place where ghosts were raised, and then a thin figure walked out of the place where ghosts were raised. This person was about 1.8 meters tall, with blue skin and blood-red eyes. As soon as he walked out of the place where ghosts were raised, an evil aura and ghost energy began to spread outward. Seeing that the ghost king had come out, Ye Lengyue grabbed Ye Xinghuis hand and said, You dont need to go, just watch me. While speaking, Ye Lengyue put her palm towards the formation, spread her fingers and pulled back, and surprisingly, a talisman was pulled off from the formation. After doing all this, Ye Lengyue said with a smile, Then we can just watch the show next! Chapter 100 - Ghost King Chapter 100 Ghost King The entrance to the ghost-raising land of Gokoku Shrine. The ghost king looked at the surrounding onmyojis with its blood-red eyes. The onmyojis instantly felt their whole bodies go cold upon feeling the ghost kings eyes sweeping toward them. Lure the ghost king into the formation! The leading onmyoji yelled at the onmyoji below. At that shout, the ghost king also set off. He came to an onmyoji, and slapped his palm directly on the head of the onmyoji. Boom! The onmyojis head was smashed to pieces. Do it! When the leading onmyoji saw this scene, he took the lead in summoning the bait he had prepared long ago, which were several fierce ghosts he had subdued. After the fierce ghosts appeared, they were all driven into the formation under the control of the onmyojis. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ghost king felt the existence of the fierce ghosts. The ghost king, who had just devoured hundreds of fierce ghosts, still felt a little unsatisfied, so he followed the breath of several fierce ghosts and walked into the formation. And the fierce ghosts in the formation naturally became the ghost kings dessert. Seeing the ghost king entering the formation, all the onmyojis present breathed a sigh of relief. Whew The next step is to wait for Master Abe Seimao to deal with the trouble! Just as he finished speaking, the ghost king in the formation, who had already finished his dessert, was about to rush out of the formation. The sudden movement made the onmyoji jump. But when he discovered that the ghost king could not break out of the formation, he became arrogant. Ghost king, the king of ghosts, right? Come out if you dare! Hahaha! Thats right! Werent you very arrogant just now? The others also followed suit and started mocking. And what about the ghost king? He was constantly attacking the formation, trying to get out and kill. Just after the ghost king struck more than a dozen times, the talisman on the edge of the formation suddenly began to loosen, and then fell off the red line. The onmyojis who saw this scene were stunned for a moment, and then their expressions became horrified. Bastards didnt you say that this formation can trap the ghost king? And these words were the last words of this onmyoji in this life, because the ghost king had already arrived in front of him, and with just one slap, he turned into a lump of flesh and blood. After solving one of them, the ghost king began a wanton massacre. Everyone present, whether they were onmyojis or servants, was slaughtered by the ghost king. After killing everyone present, the ghost king still seemed a little dissatisfied, and then he began to crazily destroy the surrounding buildings. Whether it was the previous place where ghosts were raised, the nearby wooden houses, or the main shrine, everything was destroyed by him. Ye Xinghui and the others beside the wall saw everything with their eyes. None of them sympathized with those onmyojis who were killed. These guys definitely didnt create a bloodthirsty ghost king for charity. So it was not a pity for these people to die! Just when Ye Lengyue was about to kill the ghost king, Ye Xinghui stopped her. Sister, wait a minute! I think we can take this ghost king for a walk on the street! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Lengyue frowned. Before, the ghost king killed many people while walking around on the street. Although she herself didnt really care if random nobodies died, Ye Lengyue did not want her younger brother to become a murderous person. However, after hearing Ye Xinghuis explanation, Ye Lengyues expression relaxed. Ye Xinghui said, We can take this ghost king out, and then let the ordinary people of the island country take a good look at what these shrines are doing. Think about a shrine that cultivates monsters Will the residents still want to come to worship? Then sister, if you want to buy this piece of land, wouldnt it be easier? Ye Lengyue nodded, feeling it was a good idea. Knowing that Ye Xinghui was not planning a meaningless killing, Ye Lengyue no longer tried to persuade him. After all, the idea was still a good one! And she could completely control the ghost king. She could decide how much damage it could wreak! Ye Lengyue came directly in front of the ghost king. Before the ghost king could take action, she used a talisman she created from the void to directly control the ghost king. Ye Xinghui, who was standing not far away, saw this scene and subconsciously blurted out, Eight Mystical Skills? The path that leads to heaven, Tongtianlu? Although he knew that this was not the strongest of the eight mystical skills, Ye Xinghui still wanted to learn it. After all, being able to create talismans from the void looked so cool. If he had this skill, Ye Xinghui wouldnt have to go out looking for milk when dealing with a ghost king. In the inheritance of Maoshan Taoism, there was no skill of creating talismans from the void. All talismans must be drawn on yellow paper or other media. Talisman could be drawn on wood, cloth, or even skin, but there was really no way to draw it in the air. After seeing his sisters methods, Ye Xinghui came to Ye Lengyue and said with shining eyes, Sister, can you teach me how to create talismans from the void? I can teach you, but I feel like you wont be able to learn it! Ye Lengyue said while controlling the ghost king to walk outside the shrine. Oh? Why? The reason is very simple. Your control of spiritual power is too superficial. Only by controlling spiritual power to the subtlest level can you draw talismans in the void! Ye Lengyue explained. Its okay, its just spiritual control, I can just practice slowly and itll be fine! Ye Xinghui shrugged and spoke as if these difficulties were nothing to worry about! Okay, Ill teach you when I have time! At this moment, a siren sounded, and several police cars quickly stopped in front of the shrine. After the police came down, they took out their pistols and pointed them at Ye Lengyue and Ye Xinghui who were walking in the front. Who are you? Were you the ones that attacked the shrine? One of the policemen asked in a solemn tone. Naturally, Ye Xinghui didnt listen, after all, he couldnt understand them. Although Ye Lengyue understood, she didnt intend to say anything more to them. Now that they had pointed guns at her younger brother, there was no need for them to live. Just as the policeman finished speaking, Ye Lengyue thought in her mind, and the ghost king standing behind them started to move. In the blink of an eye, the ghost king came in front of the police and slapped him across the face. The three police officers standing side by side were also turned into a mist of blood. When other police officers saw this scene, they suddenly became frightened and pointed their guns at the ghost king. Bang bang bang bang! Dozens of bullets hit the ghost kings body. The bullet hit the ghost king as if it were hitting thick steel, causing no harm to the ghost king. What followed was a unilateral massacre committed by the ghost king. This scene was naturally seen by the surrounding people, and some even took pictures with their phones. It was not just the crowd. Ye Lengyue also calmly took out her phone and took pictures of the scene. In addition to filming the scene of the ghost king massacring the police, she also filmed the process of many onmyojis performing rituals to create a ghost king earlier. Ye Lengyue sent the two videos to her men from the Dark Emperor and asked them to directly hack and operate all the video platforms from the island country and play the videos. She estimated that by tomorrow, ordinary people in the island country would protest against these so-called shrines. .. At the same time. Abe Seimao was leading people and set out to intercept the Chinese Dragon Team, who came to the island country. He believed that as long as he controlled three ghost kings, he would be able to scare them to the point of peeing in their pants! The reason why he had such confidence was because he knew that among the Dragon Team, there was no one proficient in Taoism. Chapter 101 - Summoning (1) Chapter 101 Summoning (1) On the streets of the old capital of the island nation, Owl was driving a car with Ye Xinghui sitting in the passenger seat. Ye Lengyue, Swallow, and Baobao, who was holding King White, were sitting in the back row. Ye Lengyue was currently controlling the ghost king to follow the car, not caring whether it would destroy the surrounding buildings or something. More than ten minutes passed. Everyone arrived at Togo Shrine, which was not too far away from Gokoku Shrine. At this time, the onmyojis of Togo Shrine had successfully created a ghost king through the ritual of raising ghost Gu, and they managed to trap the ghost king in the formation and successfully controlled it. The next step was to wait for the summoning through the spirit technique. Different from the ghost king of Gokoku Shrine, the ghost king of Togo Shrine was taller and stronger, and this ghost king wore a worn out island country military uniform. Just when the onmyojis were observing the ghost king and chatting here and there, the ghost king of Gokoku Shrine suddenly fell from the sky and smashed two onmyojis into a pulp. This how is it possible that there is a ghost king here? The onmyojis were shocked and immediately used their methods to attack the ghost king of Gokoku Shrine. But how could these onmyojis be the opponents of the ghost king? Not long after, there was no living person left in the shrine. After taking care of everyone, the ghost king of Gokoku Shrine began to smash everything, and soon, the shrine was also razed to the ground! After the ghost king of Gokoku Shrine finished all this, Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue walked into the scene. Get a few of these ghost kings, and youll definitely make a lot of money by running a demolition company! Seeing the speed of the ghost kings destruction of property, Ye Xinghui commented. Ye Lengyue came to the formation where another ghost king was imprisoned, lifted the formation, and released the ghost king inside. Ye Lengyue let them move side-by-side, planning to send them on the road together. But at this moment, a six-pointed star pattern suddenly appeared at the feet of the two ghost kings. After the pattern appeared, it began to emit light. Seeing this, Ye Lengyue warned with a stern expression, Someone is actually summoning the two ghost kings! While speaking, Ye Lengyue raised her hand and drew a talisman out of thin air. After the two void talismans appeared, she attached them to the two ghost kings. In the blink of an eye, the ghost energy in the two ghost kings began to dissipate, and then the ghost kings body slowly disintegrated. In the end, the two ghost kings disappeared in place, as if they had never appeared. Although the ghost kings disappeared, the original summoning formation still existed. Ye Lengyue thought about it for a moment and then stood on top of the six-pointed star pattern. She wanted to see who created and summoned the ghost kings. Seeing Ye Lengyue standing on the six-pointed star, Ye Xinghui thought for a while and then stood on another six-pointed star to join in. Before Ye Lengyue could stop him, the six-pointed star emitted another strong light, and the two people disappeared immediately. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .. Seeing Ye Lengyue and Ye Xingchen disappear, Swallow, Owl and King White came back to their senses. Immediately, Swallow and Owl took out their mobile phones at the same time and began to locate their protection targets. They are more than ten kilometers away? Owl said incredulously. Dont worry about where it is! Lets go there first and talk about it later! After saying that, Swallow pulled them and got into the car. . On the other side... Abe Seimao asked his men to drive him to the place where Ye Chen was being imprisoned. This was a secret prison in the island country, regarded as a stronghold for holding some people with relatively special identities or abilities. In addition to Ye Chen, there were also former ministers of the island country, some ancestors of the Onmyoji family, and even secret spies from other countries imprisoned here. Logically speaking, Ye Chen could be directly shot dead for the crime of burning the Yasukuni Shrine. But the island country did not dare to kill Ye Chen, not only because Ye Chen was powerful but also because Ye Chen had a wide range of friends. If Ye Chen was killed in their territory, the island country would face a lot of unnecessary trouble. The troubles came from the queen of a certain country, the high priestess of a certain tribe, the female leader of a certain mercenary group, and the female pirate chief of a certain pirate group In addition, there was even their own princess of their island country Right now, Ye Chens wife, Su Qian, was being protected by the eldest princess of their island country. If Ye Chen were truly killed, the island country would face the siege and revenge of a large group of women who all possessed great backgrounds. The reason Ye Chen burned the Yasukuni Shrine was to inform all his friends, I am in the island country now! Although the report did not mention the name of the person who burned the Yasukuni Shrine, it was very simple to know this based on the power and capabilities of his friends. At this time, Abe Seimao really wanted to ask Ye Chen how he captured the hearts of so many formidable women. If he also had such ability, who cares about an island country? Let alone an island country, it would be possible to rule a continent! If Ye Xinghui knew what this old man was thinking, he would definitely tell him to go to sleep first before dreaming! There was everything in the dream. That way, he could dream of possessing the halo of the protagonist! The halo of the protagonist was not something ordinary people could get. When he was about to arrive at the secret prison, Abe Seimao took out his phone and planned to call the several shrines that were preparing and inquire about the situation. But before he could dial the number, the phone screen went black. Why does this crappy phone run out of battery after three days of use? After cursing secretly, Abe Seimao looked at the driver next to him and asked, Have you brought your phone? I apologize, my lord, but I didnt bring my phone with me Knowing that the driver didnt bring a mobile phone, Abe Seimao said nothing more. It didnt matter to him that he didnt call to confirm. After all, he still had confidence in his own men. .. After arriving at the secret prison, Abe Seimao first went to meet Ye Chen. At this time, Ye Chen was playing games in a room that looked like a five-star hotel suite. In the room, there was a soft big bed, air conditioning, a TV, and a bathroom. At first glance, the place didnt look like a place where people were imprisoned. If only there was an internet connection here, it would be a paradise for an otaku. Right at the door, there were even several beautiful women standing in sexy and revealing clothes. Looking at their posture, as long as Ye Chen hooks his fingers at them, they would lie on the bed and let him ravage them. . Mr. Ye Chen, can you tell me the secret of the Dragon Veins now? After arriving here, Abe Seimao did not hesitate to ask the question that mattered the most. In fact, until now, Abe Seimao still didnt know who the person who sent him the text message was. But no matter who sent it, the information in that text message forced him to pay attention to it. Regardless of whether the content of the text message was true or false, Abe Seimao wanted to give it a try. The reason why he tried every means to attract the Dragon Team to the island country this time was because he wanted to capture a few of its team members and then interrogate information about the Dragon Veins. It would be even better if Ye Chen truly had the secret of the Dragon Veins and knew what or where the key to the Dragon Veins was. Ye Chen, who was playing a game, glanced at Abe Seimao, and then smiled and said, Haha I dont know where you heard it, but I really dont know the secret of the Dragon Veins! Chapter 102 - Summoning (2) Chapter 102 Summoning (2) In the secret prison. Hearing Ye Chens answer, Abe Seiamo was not angry either. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont worry, but I will let you know. You have two sons and a daughter, right? I have sent people to bring them to the island country to reunite with you! I believe that you will reveal the secret of the Dragon Veins when you see your children and tell me where the key to the Dragon Veins is! When Ye Chen heard this, his expression suddenly turned cold. Abe Seimao, right? You should know my purpose for staying here. Dont let me give up my original plan and destroy your Abe family first! Hearing Ye Chens threat, Abe Seimao trembled in his heart, but thinking that he would soon have three ghost kings under his command, he smiled again. Haha, Mr. Ye Chen, lets wait and see! After I deal with those people who came to help you from all over the world, I think you should find yourself suddenly willing to cooperate with me! As soon as he finished speaking, Abe Seimao left. After seeing him leave, Ye Chen put down the game controller and thought to himself, The Abe family should be destroyed! . Just when Abe Seimao came outside the secret prison, four members of the Chinese Dragon Team were already walking in his direction. Seeing this scene, Abe Seimao waved his hand, and several shadow ninjas surrounded the four Dragon Team members. The four Dragon Team members looked at the ninjas surrounding them with disdainful expressions. For them, the assassination skills of the ninjas were pretty good, but if it comes to face-to-face combat, they were really not strong enough for the members of the Dragon Team and they could all be killed with one hand. Long Yan, Long Jing, Long Tie, Long Chuang. Those were the names of the four members of the Dragon Team that came to the island country. Its true that a small tree cant grow straight if its not pruned! the tall Long Tie stood up and said, Boss Yan, let me do it! Hearing this, Long Yan nodded, and then said to Long Chuang beside him, Long Chuang, go help Long Tie! Okay! Long Chuang agreed and followed Long Tie to deal with several shadow ninjas. Just when the fighting was about to start, several more waves of people were gathering closer. The wasteland outside soon became lively. And wherever these people went, they came here because of Ye Chen! As for Ye Chen, the protagonist of this incident, he also walked out of the secret prison. After walking out of the prison, Ye Chens eyes were fixed on the two expressionless men. When Abe Seimao saw so many people, he was about to panic, but thinking about the three ghost kings that were his trump card, he relaxed again. Hmph! So what if there are too many people? Wait until I summon the ghost kings and you will all be scum! However, not all of those present were enemies, there were also allies of Abe Seimao. To be precise, they were people with a common enemy rather than an actual alliance. They were the Blackwater Mercenary Company and the Tongxin Society. The current Blackwater Mercenary Company had changed owners, and Ye Chen was no longer the big boss of the Blackwater Mercenary Company. As for the two members of Tongxin Society? In fact, Ye Chen caused this incident entirely for the people of the Tongxin Society. The people in the Tongxin Society were very strange and powerful. The most important thing was that they knew Ye Chens secrets and the secrets of the Dragon Veins. After the people from the Tongxin Society came here, they stood still without making a sound. Even if Ye Chen appeared, they still stood there with expressionless faces. . When all sorts of personnel arrived, the battle began. Because Ye Chen had been staring at the two members of the Tongxin Society, he did not participate in the battle. Several shadow ninjas were quickly defeated under the siege of many masters. Seeing this, Abe Seimao, who was standing at the back, drew three six-pointed star formations on the spot. Everyone fighting saw Abe Seimaos actions. When the six-pointed star was completed, Abe Seimaos old face started to laugh ferociously, like an old chrysanthemum in full bloom. Hahahaha none of you can leave this place today! After hearing Abe Seimaos words, everyone focused on the formations in front of him. Everyone present wanted to know. What were these formations actually used for? Seeing the looks of the surrounding people, Abe Seimao smiled, and then explained, You are all going to die anyway, so I will let you know clearly that these are summoning formations of the ghost king. When the ghost kings come, that will be the time of your deaths! Many people present looked solemn when they heard the words ghost king. In addition to the Dragon Team, the forces present also included the knights of Great Britain, the mercenaries of the Blackwater Mercenary Group, the mercenaries of the God of Death Mercenary Group, the Dragon Temple, the Tongxin Society, and the female warriors of Amazon. These people all came because of Ye Chen. Naturally. there were friends and enemies among them. Blackwater Mercenary Group and the Tongxin Society were all enemies. Originally Ye Chens purpose in setting fire to the Yasukuni Shrine and attracting everyone here was to deal with the Blackwater Mercenary Company and the Tongxin Society. The only thing that Ye Chen didnt expect was that the Abe family of the island country actually intervened. Because of this, things became even more troublesome! Just when everyone was looking at the six-pointed star formation that was already shining brightly, two people suddenly appeared in two of the formations. Feeling that his psychic skills had been successful, Abe Seimao laughed wildly again, Hahahaha Ill let you see see the ghost But before he finished speaking, Abe Seimao was stunned. Wha Wh-Where is my ghost king? Who are you? Abe Seimao pointed at Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue, who emerged from the summoning formation and asked with a furious face. Ye Chen, who was standing not far away, did not expect that Abe Seimao would actually summon his eldest daughter and youngest son. At this time, Ye Xinghui also felt something was wrong with the atmosphere. He glanced at Ye Lengyue next to him and slowly said, Sister are we a little too... rash and reckless? Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Lengyue also looked around, and then she saw the target of coming to the island country this time, their father, Ye Chen. Ye Xinghui followed his sisters gaze and saw his father with a confused expression. Huh? Dad, why are you here? While talking, Ye Xinghui walked toward Ye Chen. Ye Lengyue, on the other hand, carefully observed the surrounding situation, and then came to Ye Chen to hear about the situation. Ye Chen looked dumbfounded as he asked back, I still want to ask you! Why are you here? .. Because of the sudden appearance of Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue, the originally chaotic battle scene suddenly became quiet. The most embarrassed person present was Abe Seimao. Originally, Abe Seimao planned to use the summoned ghost kings to kill everyone present except his allies, but now he probably should think about how to escape! . Chapter 103 - Key To The Dragon Veins Chapter 103 Key To The Dragon Veins In the suburbs of the old capital of the island nation. The picture imagined by Abe Seimao did not appear in this place. There were no three terrifying ghost kings wreaking havoc. There were only Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue, who suddenly emerged from his summoning formations, and the last summoning formation was empty. When the people from the surrounding Dragon Team, Dragon Temple, Amazon Tribe and British Knights saw this scene, they all turned their attention back to the enemies they were facing before. As for Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue, when they saw Ye Chen, they immediately ran over. Hey! Dad, why did you come to the island country? Ye Xinghui knew that his parents came out to find the organization that assassinated him. But he didnt expect that my father would appear in the island country. Moreover, the current chaotic scene was obviously caused by his father. All he could say was that his dad was truly worthy of the legendary protagonists trouble-causing physique. He could cause trouble wherever he went! After being dumbfounded for a while, Ye Chen finally said, Of course, I have my own affairs. By the way how did you get summoned by Abe Seimao? Did you sign a contract with him? Ye Xinghui: Ye Lengyue: What the hell are you talking about signing a contract Ye Xinghui complained in his mind, and then he recounted the previous events of burning shrines and killing a ghost king. As expected of my daughter and my son, you are really capable! Also I support your plan of building toilets. Tomorrow, I will lead people to destroy the Abe family, and there will be no obstacles to building toilets! This is not important! Ye Lengyue looked at her somewhat crooked father at this moment and asked, I want to know what happened after you left China. Why did you come to the island country, and Having said this, Ye Lengyue pointed to the battle behind them and continued, What on earth is going on!? When Ye Chen heard this, he first looked at the battle that was going on, and then said, Well talk about this later! After finishing speaking, Ye Chen put Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue behind him, and then stared at the two Tongxin Society members who were moving toward them. While Ye Xinghui, Ye Lengyue, and Ye Chen were chatting, the battle on the other side was almost over. On the enemys side, apart from Abe Seimao, the only remaining members on their side were the two members of the Tongxin Society, who had never moved. At this time, Abe Seimao was already slumped on the ground, and he didnt know what to do. Escape using onmyoji spells? Basically impossible. As it turned out, there was a member of the Dragon Team from China who possessed a very strong mental power. One of the two people in the Dragon Temple also had a strong mental power. It was basically impossible to escape from under their noses. At this moment, the two members of the Tongxin Society finally took action. The two members of the Tongxin Society were both wearing black suits and had the same tall build. There was an obvious difference in size between the right hand and left hand of one of them. The larger palm was even gray-brown, like the hand of a dead person. The other person wore a black ring. From the faint light flowing from time to time on the ring, they could tell that this ring was definitely not a simple thing. When Abe Seimao saw the Tongxin Society members about to take action, he immediately hid behind them. Two brothers from the Tongxin Society! Rescue me, and I will give you half of my property! One of the two turned around and glanced at Abe Seimao, and then he grinned with an evil smile and said, Half is not enough Just when Abe Seimao wanted to say, Dont go too far, a hand pressed on his head. It was the one who spoke that took action. When he put his hand on Abe Seimaos head, the black ring on his hand emitted a faint light, and then Abe Seimaos eyes became blurred. Look, dont talk about your property, even you are mine now! After doing all this, the man declared with a sneer. At this moment, Ye Chen faced the two Tongxin Society members and asked in a deep voice, Who are you? First, you killed so many of my brothers, and then you used tricks to lure me out of China! What is your true purpose? Hehehehe Ye Chen, you should know my purpose! If you dont want everyone present to die, come with us now! Tongxin Society had only one purpose in looking for Ye Chen, and that was to get Ye Chen, or to be precise, to get Ye Chens blood. People in the true world knew that the Dragon Veins were very powerful. As long as the Dragon Veins existed, it was absolutely impossible for the forces of the true world from overseas to invade China. But there was another important thing, which could be regarded as the key to allowing people from the true world to enter China, and that was Ye Chens blood. It was not only Ye Chen, even the Dragon Kings blood from the Dragon Temple also possessed the same effect. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Chen didnt know that his blood had such effects at first. It was only because one of his teammates was seriously injured, and several others were being hunted down. As a last resort, Ye Chen entered China with his men. Originally, Ye Chens teammates were all desperate because they were not ordinary people but were people of the true world. The Dragon Veins were equivalent to a scanner. As long as a person had extraordinary power and did not have an inkling of Chinese blood, he would not be able to enter the country. In addition, people who had ill intentions toward the country could not enter. Were Ye Chens teammates ordinary people? Of course not, they were not only not ordinary people, but they did not have Chinese blood, yet Ye Chen managed to enter the country with his injured teammates. Ye Chen was confused at first, but later, he found out that it was because his own blood was stained on his teammates that they managed to come in. Later, Ye Chen also used other peoples blood for experiments, and also let the blood of other Chinese people be used for experiments. The conclusion was that only his blood could bring in people of the true world from overseas. It was also because of this incident that Ye Chen returned to China and lived an ordinary life after taking over the Blackwater Mercenary Company to avoid the chances of being targeted by every force of the true world. . Ye Chen looked at the two of them coldly. The purpose of the Tongxin Society people was the Dragon Veins. This was something Ye Chen naturally knew. If he didnt know, he wouldnt have brought his friends from overseas to deal with them together. The only thing that Ye Chen didnt expect was that his friends didnt seem to take this matter seriously. Although the people sent here were not weak, it was really difficult to deal with the two people in front of them. In fact, after Ye Chens friends knew that Ye Chen was imprisoned in the island country, it could be said that they didnt care at all. They knew very well who Ye Chen was. There were places where Ye Chen could be imprisoned, but it was definitely not in a small place like this! So they randomly sent a few people over to put pressure on the island country, never expecting to deal with such a powerful enemy. Ye Chen also saw through the battles of the few waves of people just now that the only ones who could deal with these two people of the same mind were Long Yan, who led the Dragon Team, and the two people from the Dragon Temple. Ye Chen had no intersection with the Dragon Temple. The only intersection might be his younger brother, who became the son-in-law while hiding something. Haha! It seems that my brother is quite valued by the Dragon King of Dragon Temple! There were three people who could be left with one of the members of the Tongxin Society, and Ye Chen planned to deal with one of them by himself. Ye Chen felt that there should be some fighting, but it was not impossible to let his mysterious daughter take action. Thinking of this, Ye Chen stopped thinking and just struck first, punching one of the Tongxin Society members. Chapter 104 - The Mysterious Tongxin Society Chapter 104 The Mysterious Tongxin Society Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Tongxin Society was one of the most mysterious organizations in the entire true world. The organization was indeed very mysterious, but its personnel could be found out by anyone who wanted to know. Someone had investigated several members of the Tongxin Society, and the result was that these people used to be very unhappy people. Among them were lazy men who were addicted to alcohol every day, and there were also small workers in hair salons who relied on selling their bodies to make money. A woman who became a prostitute to make ends meet, a man who had been in a car accident and became permanently disabled, and even someone who was actually confirmed dead. These people were very humble or inconspicuous in the first half of their lives, but after they joined the Tongxin Society, they became strong men with extraordinary power. There were two Tongxin Society members in front of Ye Chen. One of them was named Mandel, and the other was named Yamada Shoichi. Both of them were once ordinary people who had been oppressed and tormented by higher-ups in a company all year round and did not dare to resist. But after joining the Tongxin Society, their personalities changed drastically. Not only did they kill those who had oppressed and humiliated them, they even seized all the property of the boss of their company. Their total industry had even reached tens of billions of dollars. They were both bona fide rich men. Ye Chen took the lead, and the battle broke out. Ye Chens punch directly knocked Mandel away, and then he followed up with one foot. Yamada Shoichi saw this scene and had no intention of stepping forward to help, but instead, he focused his attention on the others. Yamada Shoichi stretched out his ringed finger to the dozen mercenaries of the God of Death Mercenary Group and said calmly, Lets go! Everyone next to you is your enemy! As soon as Yamada Shoichi finished speaking, the eyes of a dozen mercenaries suddenly became blurred, and then they raised their guns and started shooting at the Dragon Team, Dragon Temple and Amazon female warriors. Is this mind control? While speaking, Long Yan took the gun of a mercenary and knocked him unconscious. Because they were allies who fought together, Long Yan did not kill him. The others also did not deal too harshly with these mercenaries. As expected! To you, mercenaries are just a bunch of trash! While speaking, Yamada Shoichi pointed at the Amazon female warriors holding special spears. Then the same thing happened to them again. Except for the leading Amazon female warrior, the other warriors became controlled. Everyone, listen, those with weak mental strength should step back! This time it was no longer Long Yan who spoke, but one of the two Dragon Temple members. When everyone heard this, most of them immediately stepped back. Only two people from the Dragon Temple, Long Yan from the Dragon Team, and the leading Amazon female warrior were left. Hey! Didnt you know you are going to deal with people from the Tongxin Society? Why did you bring such rubbish here? The speaker was another person from the Dragon Temple. The two people who came from the Dragon Temple this time had very unique personalities. Ones skin was as pale as a dead persons, while the others eyes exuded a ferocious aura. The name of the one with pale skin was Ed, and he was a vampire. The one with ferocious eyes was named Ken. He was a human with ancient barbarian blood. Both of them were strong men from the Dragon Temple, and they were both mentally and physically strong. The Dragon King specially sent them to deal with the people from the Tongxin Society this time. After hearing Kens words, Long Yan and the Amazon female warrior both frowned. Because they actually didnt know that the enemy this time was the Tongxin Society, they just came to take Ye Chen out and put pressure on the island country. If it werent for the previous ninja attack on the table tennis team, the Dragon Team would not even send four Dragon Team members over. Seeing that both of them looked confused, Ed waved his hand at Ken and said, The most important thing now is to deal with the enemy in front of you! The four of them all looked at Yamada Shoichi, but where was he? He was watching the battle between Mandel and Ye Chen, as if he didnt care about the four of them at all. You shit! Ken cursed and then rushed towards Yamada Shoichi. Yamada Shoichi heard the movement behind him, but he didnt even look back. He just turned sideways to avoid Kens attack. After dodging, Yamada Shoichi pressed his palm on Kens body, and then Kens eyes became blurred like those of the people who were controlled before. Dont interrupt me watching the show! Your opponent is over there! Yamada Shoichi pointed in the direction of Long Yan and the others, and then he continued to watch the battle between Ye Chen and Mandel. After Ken received the order, his eyes suddenly turned blood red and his body began to swell. Damn it, to think Ken would fall under control! He has activated his bloodline power now. Everyone, be careful! After reminding the two people next to him, Ed rushed forward first, intending to try to see if he could wake Ken up. Ed didnt expect that this bastard from the Tongxin Society could break through Kens mental defense. Being able to control Ken meant that controlling them as well should be easy. Lord Dragon King has really found a good opponent for us! On the other side. The battle between Ye Chen and Mandel was becoming fiercer. The suit Mandel wore had been broken into rags by Ye Chen. Mandel, without any clothes, revealed his skinny body and his strong, bloodless arm. Seeing this uneven figure, it was as if all the nutrients of his body had been poured into his weird arm. It looked very strange and disharmonious. Although it was strange, Mandel was indeed very powerful. He waved his arm gently, and the force of the resulting wind was enough to blow an adult away. Ye Chen, on the other hand, had a strong figure, and there was an energy flowing around his body that ordinary people could not see. Although Ye Chen had a strong posture, Mandels weird arm blocked every punch he threw. Even if it was a sneak attack from behind, Mandels arm could block Ye Chens fist in a weird posture. Not far away, Ye Xinghui saw this scene and complained, What the hell? Is this guys true body actually that arm? Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, a familiar voice rang out, Youre right, that arm has self-awareness! Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Xinghui turned around and saw his older brother standing next to him with a calm expression. What the hell? Brother, when did you come? Ye Xinghui asked, but he didnt look that surprised. He was expecting his older brother to be somewhere nearby from the moment he met his older sisters group. Ye Xingchen glanced at Ye Xinghui and said, I was always here! He was indeed always there, but he never showed his face from beginning to end. Ye Xingchen glanced at Yamada Shoichi, and then looked at Mandel. In his previous life, it was these two people who tried to use Ye Xingchen to force Ye Chen to submit. Because Yamada Shoichi and Mandel both had an ominous aura about them, Ye Xingchen wanted to see their methods, so he kept hiding them. This was not because Ye Xingchen was cowardly, but because of the vigilance he cultivated before becoming an Immortal Emperor in his previous life. Without this kind of character, Ye Xingchen would have died long ago, and he would not be able to become an Immortal Emperor. Now that he knew the methods of the two people, Ye Xingchen planned to take action. On Mandels side, Ye Xingchen believed that his father could solve the problem, so he set his sights on Yamada Shoichi, who could use his mental power to control others. Chapter 105 - Conscious Arm Chapter 105 Conscious Arm Ye Lengyue saw that Ye Xingchen was planning to take action. She first glanced at Ken, who was being manipulated and going crazy against the others, and then asked, Do you need help? No! Ill be back soon! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xingchen disappeared from the spot. On the other side. Ken, who had grown stronger from activating his bloodline, was controlled by Yamada Shoichi and suppressed both Long Yan and Ed all the time. As for the leading Amazon female warrior, she had already been knocked away by the crazy Ken and fainted. Yamada Shoichi turned his attention away from Ye Chen, and then smiled and said, Its really a good doll! As soon as Yamada Shoichi finished speaking, his keen sense detected great danger coming from his side. Sensing the danger, Yamada Shoichi turned sideways subconsciously. He heard a swish sound, and a light beam as thick as a thumb passed through the clothes on his chest and hit the stone on the other side. The stone hit by the laser-like beam exploded instantly, turning into a pile of rubble. As soon as Yamada Shoichi turned around to look, he saw Ye Xingchen pointing at him with his index finger. The beam of light appeared to have been emitted from his fingertips. Seeing the power of Ye Xingchens attack just now, Yamada Shoichi knew that the person in front of him was a troublesome character. Immediately, he emitted a huge and awe-inspiring power, aiming straight for Ye Xingchen. Just when his mental power touched Ye Xingchen, it got blocked by an invisible barrier. Then he saw a pair of indifferent eyes that regarded everything as ants, staring at him. What a strong mental pressure Feeling the mental pressure brought by Ye Xingchen, Yamada immediately took back the mental power he had released. Just as he retracted his mental power, he felt a pain coming from his wrist. As soon as Yamada raised his hand, he saw that the hand with the mysterious ring on it had been cut off. Ah! A scream came from Yamada Shoichis mouth. This scream was not because his hand was cut off, but because of the splitting headache caused by the backlash of his mental power. I my my ring give it back!!! Yamada Shoichi stretched out one hand toward Ye Xingchen, who was holding his severed hand, and his other hand was covering his head due to the splitting headache. Ye Xingchen ignored Yamada Shoichi and took off the black ring from his broken hand. When the ring was taken off the broken hand, the connection between the ring and Yamada Shoichi was completely severed. Without the help of the ring, Yamada Shoichis head instantly blew up to pieces due to the backlash of mental power, and the red and white parts flew far away. Ye Xingchen did not look at Yamada Shoichis body because his attention was now all on the ring. When Ye Xingchen took the ring in his hand, a cold and ominous spiritual power tried to invade his sea of ??consciousness. Do you want to control me with such a weak mental power? As he spoke, Ye Xingchen released a more powerful mental power and directly crushed the mental power in the ring to pieces. Although it was easy to crush the mental power dwelling in the ring, Ye Xingchen knew that this mental power was not complete. This mental power could give people the ability to control others without even a complete consciousness. How strong would it be if the mental power were complete? Not far away, due to the annihilation of the mental power in the ring, Ken was finally released from control. It was not only Ken who was released but also Abe Seimao, who had been standing there blankly since he was controlled. After being freed from mind control, Ken instantly fainted. As for Abe Seimao, he was like a drowning man suddenly breathing fresh air. After taking a sharp breath, he came back to his senses. First, he glanced at Ye Chen and the man from the Tongxin Society who were fighting not far away, and then at the corpse on the ground with its head blown off. Abe Seimao swallowed a mouthful of spit and thought to himself. I I cant die... I cant die, I want to live Thinking of this, Abe Seimao turned around and ran towards the city. Although Abe Seimao was an old man, he was still an extraordinary person who had practiced onmyoji, so his physical fitness was still pretty good. When escaping, his legs even left afterimages. Abe Seimao looked back while running to see if anyone was chasing after him. When he saw that no one was behind, he breathed a sigh of relief. Just when Abe Seimao felt lucky to have survived the disaster, he heard a bang, and he suddenly flew up. After Abe Seimao flew more than ten meters away and fell to the ground from the air, his body showed irregular dislocations. It was obvious that he had to return to the factory for an overhaul before he could continue on the road! The last thing Abe Seimao saw before he lost consciousness was a speeding black car, and a white crow cawing a dozen meters above him. Owl, who was driving the car, asked Swallow, who was sitting on the passenger seat beside him. Oh? Swallow, did I bump into someone just now? Hmm! It looked like you hit an old man, probably a scammer. There are no cameras around here and theres no recorder on the car, so just leave it alone! Hearing Swallows answer, Owl nodded, then drifted and flicked the tail end of the car to come to the side of Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue. After Owl, Swallow, and Baobao got out of the car, they immediately came to the two of them and began to check on Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue. After Owl discovered that Ye Xinghui was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, Huh Fortunately, youre fine. If something happened to you, Im afraid Id be killed by that perverted older brother of yours! Huh? Who is the pervert? Just as Owl finished speaking, a somewhat familiar voice came from behind him. Owl turned around with a stiff neck, and he immediately saw the expressionless Ye Xingchen standing behind him. Fortunately, Ye Xingchens attention was not on Owl, but on the battle between Ye Chen and Mandel. At this time, Mandel was already at a disadvantage, and Mandels physical strength was obviously unable to keep up with the pace of the battle between the two sides. Even so, Mandels weird arm still possessed powerful power. There was an essential difference between Mandel and Yamada Shoichi just now. Yamada Shoichi purely relied on the mental power in the ring. As long as the ring was gone, he would be nothing more than an ordinary person. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mandel relied on his strange arm. Although both of them relied on external objects, Mandel integrated with the hand and relied on pure strength, which was even more difficult to deal with. Thinking of the mental power in the ring before, Ye Xingchens eyes narrowed, and a burst of mental power rushed toward Mandel. Mandel felt Ye Xingchens mental power, and his body suddenly stiffened, and then his dark and thick arm was cut off by Ye Chen with a slashing motion of his hand. The battle had been going on for a while, and Ye Chen naturally saw that it was actually this strange arm that led Mandel during the battle. After his arm was cut off, the emaciated Mandel suddenly sat limply on the ground. And that arm was floating in the air, heading towards Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen stared hard and thought to himself. Sure enough, this arm also has the same mental power fluctuations as in the ring, and this one is more powerful. It obviously has its own consciousness!! Chapter 106 - Acting Chapter 106 Acting Seeing that the strange arm was attacking him, Ye Xingchen raised his fist wrapped in the power of the stars and smashed toward it. Just as Ye Xingchen swung out his fist, the forward momentum of the strange arm suddenly stalled, and was then directly knocked away dozens of meters by Ye Xingchens punch. The direction in which it was knocked away happened to be the battle circle on the Dragon Teams side. The jet-black arm fell next to the dead body of one of the Blackwater mercenaries. Just when Ye Xingchen chased after it, the arm tore off the arm of the mercenarys corpse, and it installed itself on the mercenarys corpse. When the arm was connected to the body, the mercenary opened his eyes. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This scene of resurrection shocked the Dragon Team and the people from the Dragon Temple. Damn it, they all say that those from the Tongxin Society are weird, but this one seems to be really weird! Long Tie from the Dragon Team said in disbelief. Stop eating melons. Dont let him run away, be sure to keep that arm! This time, it was Long Yan who spoke. Long Yan knew that as long as they captured that arm, they would definitely be able to get a lot of information about the Tongxin Society. Hearing Long Yans words, it was not only the members of the Dragon Team but also Ed from the Dragon Temple, who rushed forward to keep the arm. The mercenary with the weird arm soon started fighting with the Dragon Team members and Ed. Unfortunately, the weird arm actually had the upper hand when fighting one against many. They were not Ye Chen. Ye Chen could suppress it alone, but that didnt mean that others could too! At this moment, Ye Chen rushed over and shattered half of the resurrected mercenarys body with just one punch. After sensing the crisis, the arm changed its host again, and in the same way, another mercenary was resurrected. Hmph! Do you think Ill let you use the same method twice? While speaking, Ye Xingchen waved his hand, and the power of the stars burst out to form a cage that directly surrounded the arm and the newly resurrected mercenary. The weird arm wanted to use its power to break the prison made of the power of the stars. It smashed its fist and caused a lot of cracks in the prison, but with just a thought from Ye Xingchen, the cracks in the prison were repaired in the blink of an eye. Long Yan and Ed saw that the strange arm had been controlled, and stepped forward to take a closer look at the arm. It was currently night. Even when they looked at the strange arm before, it was basically just a shadow of an arm. Only when they saw it up close did they realize how weird this arm was. The skin was dark, and the arms were thick, but the arm was losing weight at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, Ye Chen and Ye Lengyue also walked over and began to look at this strange arm. This arm actually has its own self-awareness. How strong is its original owners will? Ye Chen looked at the strange arm and commented solemnly. Ye Xingchen shook his head and then said, Not sure, but what is certain is that if the owner of this arm is still alive, none of us will be his opponent! At this moment, Ye Xingchen was thinking about whether he could defeat the owner of this arm when it was at full strength! The final answer was that even if it could be defeated, it would come at a certain price. The owner of this arm not only had his body dismembered, but his soul and spirit were also divided into thousands of pieces. If Ye Xingchen was asked if he could do it as well? Ye Xingchen felt that he couldnt bear to do it. This was equivalent to a person using a knife to cut himself into seventeen or eighteen pieces. He simply could not do it unless there was a person of the same level who cooperated with him. Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen felt that the waters in this world were actually not much shallower than the world of immortal cultivation! While everyone was admiring the strange arm, Ye Xinghui quietly came to Mandel, who had already shriveled up. Originally, Baobao wanted to follow, but Ye Xinghui told her to stand where she was and not move. Baobao was also very obedient. Ye Xinghui asked her to stand where she was, so she just stood there and watched Ye Xinghui walk toward Mandel. At this time, Mandel was even thinner and weaker than before, but even so, he still wanted to live. I need to return to the Tongxin Society. As long as I return to the Tongxin Society, I can regain my power power, I want power! Mandel murmured as he slowly tried to get up. At this moment, Ye Xinghui said, Hey, you are already like this. You cant run away at all, right? You have no chance of survival at all! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Mandel looked up and looked at him with a smile on his lips, replying, Arent you just full of life!? Mandel shook his remaining left hand, and a cold dagger appeared in his hand. Then he used the last strength squeezed out of his body to place the dagger on Ye Xinghuis neck. Ah! Help! A nonchalant cry for help came from Ye Xinghuis mouth. Hearing the movement here, the people who were originally observing the strange arm looked toward Ye Xinghui and Mandel. When he saw Mandel holding a knife to his sons neck, Ye Chen suddenly became angry. However, Ye Xingchen was indifferent. As for Ye Lengyue, she looked at her trouble-making younger brother with a strange expression. Ye Lengyue knew Ye Xinghuis current abilities. The super self-healing plus the very hard alloy in his body. She didnt need to mention the current Mandel. Even the previous Mandel, who had the strange arm before, would have to spend a lot of time to kill him. He would need a lot of effort when he was stronger, so what about the current weak one holding a small dagger? What about Ye Chen? He might have been confused because he was a little concerned, and he didnt notice Ye Xinghuis poor acting skills at all. Owl and Swallow saw that Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue were looking at their younger brother indifferently, so they didnt say anything and imitated the two of them, quietly watching Ye Xinghui who suddenly started acting. And what about Baobao? She still stood there obediently, staring blankly at Ye Xinghui, who had been taken hostage. . As for why Ye Xinghui acted and let Mandel hold him hostage? Of course, it was for his golden finger! Ye Xinghui glanced at his fathers anxious look, and said affectionately, Dad Im sorry I will not cause you trouble! Having said this, Ye Xinghui thrust his neck forward and let the dagger cut his throat. Mandel, who was still holding the dagger, was stunned when he saw this scene. Hey! Stop making trouble, okay? I dont want to kill you! I just I just want to escape! Brother Hey, brother! Xinghui Seeing his son die at the hands of the enemy, Ye Chen became enraged. Ye Chen rushed forward, his palms covered with spiritual power, and in less than a second, Mandel was smashed into several pieces by him. When Ye Xinghui, whose wound had already healed, saw this scene, he first glanced at the small TV that suddenly appeared next to him, and then secretly thanked the extra actor Mandel for his excellent acting skills. Mandel: ________________ Authors Note: I havent left a message for a long time. Let me just say a few words. The Chapter on the island country is coming to an end soon. When they get back, I will write the Chapter on the Dragon Kings son-in-law. Chapter 107 - Reunion Chapter 107 Reunion Ye Chen smashed Mandel into countless pieces. But no matter how he vented his anger, Ye Xinghui had already committed suicide, which made him heartbroken. At this moment, a girl wearing a fashionable sweater came toward him. Ye Chen watched with some confusion as the girl walked up to Ye Xinghui, lightly kicked him with her feet twice, and then said, Dont pretend to be dead, Im hungry! The person who came here to tell Ye Xinghui to stop pretending to be dead was none other than Baobao. Baobao was also deceived by Ye Xinghuis disappointing acting skills earlier, but when she sensed it carefully, she discovered that Ye Xinghui was not dead! Ye Chen frowned when he heard Baobaos words. Although he didnt know who Baobao was, it was obvious that this expressionless girl was someone his youngest son knew. Thinking of this, Ye Chen looked at Ye Xinghui, who was lying on the ground. When he saw Ye Xinghuis eyelids moving up and down with his eyes closed, he knew that he had been deceived. Boy you really can do it! You actually lied to me! While talking, Ye Chen kicked his son forward. Ye Xinghui did not hide it anymore. Instead, he opened his eyes and smiled at Ye Chen as he said, Dad, thats because you are not observant enough. While speaking, Ye Xinghui pointed to Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue behind him, and said, Look at my older brother and older sister, which one of them looked nervous? In fact, Ye Chens reaction was reasonable. First of all, Ye Chen always thought that his youngest son was an ordinary person. The second thing was that he was too nervous about Ye Xinghuis safety, and he got confused since he was too concerned about it. With Ye Chens hearing and perception, he could tell whether a person lying on the ground was alive or dead with a little sensing. Just when Ye Chen pulled Ye Xinghui up from the ground, a heart-stopping mental wave erupted from the strange hand that was blocked not far away. Ye Xingchen, who was standing nearby, felt the spiritual power and immediately reminded the surrounding people. Spread out! Having just witnessed Ye Xingchens strength, everyone didnt say much and dispersed away from the strange arm. Just when everyone dispersed, a black light bloomed around the arm. The black light flashed and was consumed. However, with the disappearance of the black light, the strange arm also disappeared. It seems that the Tongxin Society is really a weird and mysterious organization! Long Yan said with a sigh. Hearing Long Yans words, Ed from the Dragon Temple nodded and said, Yes! Ever since our new Dragon King came to power, we have been investigating the Tongxin Society, but there is still no progress. Thank you all for coming to help me today. I, Ye Chen, will remember this kindness! At this moment, Ye Chen came out and spoke gratefully to everyone present. Master Ye Chen, you dont have to be polite! Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The knight from Great Britain who had just woken up stood up and said, The Queen asked me to say hello to you, and the Queen hopes you can go to Great Britain to see her! As soon as the knight from Great Britain finished speaking, the leading Amazon female warrior also stood up and said, Master Ye Chen, the high priestess also misses you very much. We hope you can come to our Amazon as a guest soon. The mercenaries of the God of Death Mercenary Group were knocked unconscious by the Dragon Team and Ed earlier. If they were not knocked out, they would probably come forward and ask Ye Chen to visit their eldest sister in their company. Ye Chen looked back at his three children, then smiled awkwardly and said, Well dont worry, I will go see them when I have time! Ye Xinghui, who understood the plot of the King of Soldiers, naturally knew what was going on. Whether it was the female boss of the God of Death Mercenary Group, the high priestess of the Amazon tribe, or the queen of Great Britain, they were all having an affair with their father. Im so envious of having a harem! Just when Ye Xinghui was sighing in his mind, he suddenly felt someone poking him from behind. When he looked back, he saw Baobao looking at him blankly. It was obvious that she was hungry! Just at this time, Ye Chen also finished chatting with the several waves of people who came to help, and they all left. The last four people to leave were the Dragon Team from China. Before leaving, Long Yan took a deep look at Ye Xingchen, who was standing at the back. The other members couldnt know what he was thinking! .. After the incident ended, everyone drove towards the city in the car driven by Owl and the car originally brought by Abe Seimao. Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, Ye Lengyue, and Ye Chen were a family of four sitting in a car. Ye Chen, who was driving, naturally asked about the power of Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui. Needless to say, Ye Xingchen killed a member of the Tongxin Society by himself and subdued the strange arm. Although the strange arm still escaped with weird means in the end Ye Xingchens power could not be denied. As for Ye Xinghui? Just now, Ye Chen saw clearly that the dagger had indeed cut Ye Xinghuis throat, but when Ye Xinghui stood up, there was no injury at all. Let alone injury, not even a scar was left. If it werent for the dry blood on his chest, Ye Chen would have thought he saw wrong! After hearing their fathers question, Ye Xinghui did not hide anything and revealed his abilities. Ye Xingchen, on the other hand, didnt say his situation so clearly. He just said that he was very strong and didnt say anything else! Regarding his two sons explanation, Ye Chen just smiled in the end and didnt ask in detail. The reason why he didnt ask in detail was because Ye Chen believed that it was natural for his children to have power. Ye Chen just suddenly had strange powers and an abnormal physique at a certain period of time. And what about Ye Lengyue? She was born with great intelligence and strength. As for his younger brother Ye Fan? He also had power and was not much weaker than him, the older brother. Thinking of this, it was not surprising that his two sons suddenly awakened their own power. Fortunately, now that he was facing the Tongxin Society, his children awakened their power, which made Ye Chen feel more relieved. Since the Tongxin Society was seeking his own blood, wouldnt they point the finger at his own children? . The family of four talked and laughed all the way back to the city. Arriving in the city, Ye Chen parked the car in front of a luxury hotel. Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Chen and asked, Dad, are we gonna eat here? Were not eating here! Im here to pick up your mother! While talking, Ye Chen led several people into the hotel. After entering the hotel, Ye Chen used the landline at the front desk to make a call. Ten minutes later, Su Qian and a woman in a long skirt walked out of the elevator. Su Qian was also stunned when she saw Ye Xingchen, Ye Xinghui, and Ye Lengyue. You three why are you here? Chapter 108 - Make Trouble, Make Trouble, Make Trouble Chapter 108 Make Trouble, Make Trouble, Make Trouble In a Chinese-style restaurant in the island country. Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, Ye Lengyue, Ye Chen, Su Qian, Baobao, Owl, and Swallow were sitting at the same table to eat. Except for Baobao, who had been constantly eating, everyone present was chatting and telling each other what had happened in the past few days. .. So, Xinghui, you are here to compete, and Xingchen and Lengyue are here to see Ye Chen, right? Su Qian asked, looking at the three children. The three of them nodded at the same time. Its too dangerous! Even if your father is in danger, you dont need to save him! While speaking, Su Qian turned to Ye Xinghui and continued, Especially you Xinghui, you compete as much as you want, and you even went to burn the Nogi Shrine! If Lengyue hadnt happened to bump into you this time, wouldnt I be unable to see you anymore? Seeing that his mother was about to start nagging, Ye Xinghui quickly brought the fight to his father. Ah I know I was wrong, I was wrong. By the way, I want to say that Dad was quite romantic when he was young! Just before he left, a queen and a high priestess wanted to continue their old fateful relationship with Dad! Oh by the way the island country princess earlier, I think she was very reluctant to leave just now! Ye Chen: ??? Ye Chen, who was eating, looked at this cheating son in confusion. At this time, Su Qian also looked at Ye Chen. Ye Chen, are you going to Great Britain? Or Amazon? That that Ye Chen hesitated and didnt know what to say. Seeing Ye Chen like this, Su Qian burst into laughter. Look at how nervous you are. How can I not know what kind of person you are!? Also, it was thanks to friends like them that you have this time, otherwise our family may not be able to reunite! Hearing what his mother said, Ye Xinghui wanted to say that even without them, the three siblings, his older sister, older brother, and him, could solve everything! But seeing his fathers relieved look, Ye Xinghui didnt say what was on his mind. When we have time, lets go to the Amazon and Great Britain together! Lets see it as a vacation trip! As she spoke, Su Qian looked at the three children and continued, The children have grown up, and they will be fine even without us around! Okay! Then lets go back to China and then go traveling later. At this time, Ye Lengyue asked, Is there any problem with the Blackwater Mercenary Company and Tongxin Society? Ye Lengyue was really worried, worried that people from the Tongxin Society and Blackwater Mercenary Company would look for Ye Chen again. Through previous chats, Ye Lengyue also knew what happened after Ye Chen left China. After leaving China, Ye Chen and Su Qian went directly to the Blackwater Mercenary Company. Even if someone within the Blackwater Mercenary Company did not attack Ye Xinghui, they could still find the person who attacked Ye Xinghui through the Blackwater Mercenary Companys intelligence network. However, after arriving at the Blackwater Mercenary Company, Ye Chen discovered something was wrong. He didnt see any of his old subordinates. Now, all the people in Blackwater Mercenary Company were basically new faces. After meeting Chen Wei, the current head of the Blackwater Mercenary Company, Ye Chen finally knew what was going on, because Chen Wei was being mentally controlled. After releasing Chen Weis mental control, he learned from Chen Wei that the old brothers were either killed or controlled by others. The ones who took action were Ye Chens subordinate, Zios, and two people from the Tongxin Society. Zios was the one who Ye Chen risked his life to bring into China to avoid being hunted. The only ones in the entire Blackwater Mercenary Company who knew that Ye Chens blood could allow them to enter China were Chen Wei and Zios. Even though Ye Chen fought to death for him, he didnt expect that Zios, a brother of life and death, would betray him. As soon as Chen Wei was released from control, Zios led people to surround his office with the purpose of catching Ye Chen. Chen Wei sacrificed his life and Ye Chen exploded with all his strength before they finally escaped from the tunnel that Ye Chen had secretly dug. Because he had fought against two people from the Tongxin Society in the Blackwater Mercenary Company, Ye Chen knew that it would be difficult for him to deal with them, so he planned to go to the island country and use the trick of burning the Yasukuni Shrine a second time. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Chens story was very simple, and his tone was very indifferent, but Ye Lengyue knew that it was a thrilling escape from the Blackwater Mercenary Company. Ye Chen naturally knew what Ye Lengyue meant. He smiled and said, Dont worry, the Blackwater Mercenary Company has nothing to do with me now, and the Tongxin Association cant catch us through this matter, unless unless one of you three is caught! Besides, whether its Great Britain or the Amazon, these two places are not places where the Tongxin Association can run wild at will! Speaking of this, Ye Chen was very proud, as if these two pieces of territory were his. Seeing Ye Chens proud look, Su Qian, who was sitting next to him, just rolled her eyes at him. Seeing this, Ye Chen knew that he was a little too complacent, so he coughed twice and said in a serious tone, I have no problem here, so lets talk about you three! You should try not to leave China in the future! Got it! X3 The three siblings nodded perfunctorily at the same time. Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyues ideas were very simple. What kind of Tongxin Society and what kind of Blackwater Mercenary Company? Since they actually dared to touch their own family, they must die. Ye Lengyue had already begun investigating the information of the Blackwater Mercenary Company and Tongxin Society. The information of the Blackwater Mercenary Company was very easy to understand. Even right now, Ye Lengyue could completely transfer all their money away, just like when she was rectifying the Ouroboros killer organization. However, large organizations like the Blackwater Mercenary Company possessed their own gold reserves and other means of gaining funds, so it was unrealistic to use the same trick to bring them down. But not to forget, this was the era of the Internet. Ye Lengyue was the Dark Emperor, so it was only a matter of time before she could rectify the Blackwater Mercenary Company on the Internet. As for the Tongxin Society, although information was difficult to obtain, it was possible to find out information about many members through the dark web. Since she currently couldnt solve the headquarters, she would start with the members and keep killing them. The people behind the scenes would probably have no choice but to come out soon. Ye Xingchen didnt have as many ideas as Ye Lengyue. What Ye Xingchen wanted to do was simply to go to the Blackwater Mercenary Company and eliminate them all when he had time. If there were mental fluctuations similar to those of the Tongxin Society members within his range of perception, he would kill them directly. It was just a matter of comparing fluctuations. Although Ye Xinghui didnt fully understand the thoughts of his brother and sister, he could still make a good guess. Wasnt it just to cause trouble? If they wanted to do it, they would do it themselves, and they would do it again and again. If they didnt cause trouble, where would they earn the chance to become stronger!? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui quietly summoned the small TV. At this time, the TV was showing the classic superhero movie Iron Man. .. Suzhou, China. A handsome man in an apron was mopping the floor. Just as he was humming and mopping the floor, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. After picking up the phone, the man asked, Ed, how are things going over there? Solved! But Ken was mind-controlled by someone to use barbarian blood, so he is currently in a weak stage! Oh! As long as its solved. Tell me the general story of the matter, and also tell me the abilities and appearance of the two people from the Tongxin Society! Just as the man finished speaking, a discordant voice came out from a room. Ye Fan, have you finished mopping the floor? Hurry up, and after mopping the floor, go out and buy groceries to cook! Yingying will be back in a while! Hearing this voice, Ye Fan smiled helplessly, then said to the phone, Send me a text message about what happened and then hung up. . Outside Dragon Soul Island, Ed, who was carrying Ken towards the island, heard the phone call being hung up and shook his head helplessly. Ken, who was sprawled behind him, asked with some confusion, Hey Why does the majestic Dragon King of the Dragon Temple want to become a son-in-law? Haha! I heard from the Dragon King that it seems to be for a promise! Chapter 109 - Settlements Chapter 109 Settlements Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, Ye Chen, Su Qian, Bao Bao, and Owl walked out of Kunyang Station together. Because several shrines, including the Yasukuni Shrine, were to be converted into toilets, Ye Lengyue and Swallow, who was her supposed personal bodyguard, did not return to the country. Instead, they discussed with the island princess about purchasing the land for the shrine. After walking out of the station, Ye Xinghui released King White from the cage. As soon as King White left the cage, he made an excited gesture with his wings. Huh Im finally back! Its so frustrating to be locked in a cage all the time! Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, called for two taxis as he said, Dad, Mom, our home has been sold, so lets go back to our current residence first! Several people rushed to the Jindu Manors Community together. As soon as he walked into the house, Ye Xinghui heard a weak voice. Im so hungry someone help me...! Has anyone come back...? .. Hearing these weak calls, Ye Xinghui and Owl looked at each other, and then immediately ran towards Blind Bears room. When they opened Blind Bears door, they saw Blind Bear lying motionless on the bed with a haggard look on his face. The only things that he could move were his eyeballs and neck! You are finally back! Im starving to death! Also can any of you help me? I want to go to the toilet Upon hearing this, Owl immediately carried the weak Blind Bear to the toilet, while Ye Xinghui picked up his phone and started ordering a bunch of takeout. Ten minutes later, Blind Bear finally pulled out the backlog that had been held in for most of the day. Only then did Ye Xinghui know what happened. Originally, Blind Bear needed to sleep for several days before waking up after eating a lot. But because of the spiritual energy that seeped out from Ye Xingchens cultivation, Blind Bear recovered in advance. Blind Bear, who suddenly woke up, was hungry and wanted to poop. The reason why the Blind Bear that Ye Xinghui saw was so haggard was not because he was hungry, but because he was holding in his sphincter Ye Xinghui looked at Blind Bear and asked, By the way how long have you been awake? I guess six or seven hours! Youve only been holding it in for six or seven hours and youre already like this? I saw someone online who held it in for several days! Youre too bad! Blind Bear: Blind Bear couldnt help but retort, Are we talking about holding in my poop now? Shouldnt you explain why you left me alone at home for several days? At this moment, Ye Chen finally spoke and said, Blind Bear and Owl, thank you for taking care of my two sons! Hearing Ye Chens words, Owl waved his hands and replied, Dont say that, Mr. Ye Chen. In fact, we have never really taken care of them Owl also thought, This is really not modesty, Im not being modest. Its really the truth! Blind Bear added, Now that Mr. Ye Chen is back, then its time for us to leave! Owl nodded when he heard this, and mentioned, Yes! There are other tasks at hand at the Blackheart Bodyguard Company! However, Ye Chen looked at them and said, You dont have to go back! From now on, you will be the long-term bodyguards of my two sons! In fact, it is incorrect to say that you are bodyguards. To be precise, I want you to keep an eye on them and deal with some problems that are difficult for them to deal with! Hearing Ye Chens words, Owl wanted to refuse on the spot, but before he could speak, Ye Chen took out a contract and continued, The employment contract the two of you and Swallow signed with the Blackheart Bodyguard Company is already with me. Now you guys are already under my command! When they saw the contract, both of them were dumbfounded. Did their boss just sell them to Ye Chen? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end, both Owl and Blind Bear agreed to stay. It was not because of the contract. Actually, the contract was just a piece of paper. No one could stop them from leaving. The worst that could happen was to be banned from the overseas bodyguard community. If they couldnt be bodyguards, they could still become killers. They agreed mainly because life in China was very comfortable. Although Owl had to constantly follow Ye Xingchen, who terrified him every day, the psychological pressure was much lower than doing tasks overseas. Besides, his actual name was Xu Dongbo. He was actually a Chinese citizen, and he would have to settle in China sooner or later. As for Blind Bear, he simply thought that it was fine as long as he had enough to eat and drink and did not need to worry about food and clothing. Moreover, he had personally killed his first love, Rose (Charm Viper), which was considered a settlement of the knots in his heart. Now it was good to stay in China for retirement. .. Seeing that Blind Bear and Owl were planning to stay, Ye Chen looked at the dull Baobao again. You are called Baobao, right? When Baobao heard this, she nodded toward Ye Chen without saying a word. Although I dont know why you followed Xinghui, I can tell that you have no ill intentions. Baobao simply continued to nod. However, its not okay for you to stay at home all the time, so just go to school with Xinghui starting tomorrow! This time, Baobao did not nod immediately, but hesitated for a moment before nodding. Hey? Dad, are you sure she can go to school? Ye Xinghui asked, pointing at Baobao, who looked like she couldnt even take care of herself. Whether she can go to school or not depends on you! As long as you take good care of her at school! At this moment, Su Qian sat next to Baobao and said helpfully, Since Baobao is here to find you, you have to take good care of her! Besides, she is only close to you, right? After saying this, Su Qian blinked at Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui knew what his mother meant. In fact, Su Qian fell in love with Baobao when she saw Baobao and her pure eyes without any impurities, and she felt that this girl might be her future daughter-in-law. At that time, Ye Xinghui wanted to complain, Mom! If you saw Baobaos monster-like lethality, would you still like her pure eyes? Imagine. A girl with pure eyes and an expressionless face kicks someone trying to rob her into pieces of flesh and blood. How terrifying would that be!? In the end, it became a matter of course for Baobao to go to school. After all, the true head of the family was still their mother! . After chatting for a while, the takeout ordered for Blind Bear finally arrived. Blind Bear was eating takeout, while Su Qian and Ye Chen went out to buy groceries. After Ye Xinghui found a room for Baobao to rest, he also went back to his room to watch Iron Man. Before watching Iron Man, Ye Xinghui already imagined himself wearing an iron suit and flying in the sky at several Mach speeds. After thinking for a moment, Ye Xinghui summoned the small TV. This Iron Man turned out to be Iron Man 2. Although the suit in Iron Man 2 was not the strongest, it was still one of the milestones in the cinematic universe. Chapter 110 - A Different Immortal Emperor Chapter 110 A Different Immortal Emperor The movie ended quickly, and Ye Xinghui also successfully obtained the abilities of Tony Stark from Iron Man 2. Tony Stark had no special powers. His strongest ability was his intelligence. Naturally, Ye Xinghui also suffered a lot when he gained this ability. Especially the pain when a large amount of knowledge was forcefully poured into his mind. Ye Xinghui wanted to say that he didnt want to do it again, but he knew that this was the price of gaining power. Unlike the way he obtained Uncle Jius Taoism, Ye Xinghuis physical fitness did not improve after obtaining Tony Starks abilities. Instead, he was feeling a little dizzy now because he had yet to adapt to the large amount of knowledge that was forcibly poured into him. Whenever he opened his mouth to speak, it felt as if he was speaking gibberish nonsense. This situation lasted for more than an hour before it ended. During this hour, coach Liu Guangliang also called Ye Xinghui to confirm his situation. Ye Xinghui endured the pain and hung up the phone, and then sent a text message back saying that he and Owl had returned home safely. . More than an hour later, Ye Xinghui finally returned to normal. After recovering, Ye Xinghui calmed down a little and realized that making the Iron Man suit was not as simple as he thought. Even if he had the knowledge and technology, he still needed resources and materials. Many of the materials used in Iron Mans suit were of military grade. Although Ye Xinghui could do whatever he wanted now the money needed to be spent was beyond what Ye Xinghui could imagine. The reason why Tony Stark became Iron Man was not only because of his almost demonic intelligence, but also because he was the sole owner of Stark Industries. If I want to make an Iron Man suit I have to make money first! Ye Xinghui murmured helplessly. However, even if he didnt make an Iron Man suit, ordinary weapons, electronic products, and even game software were very easy for Ye Xinghui to make now. Ye Xinghui now had a lot of black technologies in his head, and now, only Ye Lengyue should be the only one on earth who could surpass him! . Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking about plans to make money, his rooms door was pushed open from the outside, and then Baobao walked in from the outside. Its time to eat! After saying these three words, Baobao turned around and left. Ye Xinghui: Remember to knock on the door next time! Ye Xinghui shouted at Baobaos back. Oh! I know! Baobao agreed and closed the door again. . On the dining table. Ye Chen said to Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, By the way, your mother and I are going to travel in the next two days. You two take the time to go to Suzhou to find your uncle and thank him for his help this time! Hearing Ye Chens words, Ye Xinghui was a little confused and asked, Uncle? What did he help us with? Those two people from the Dragon Temple were probably found by your uncle. When Ye Xinghui heard about the Dragon Temple, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked his father in a daze, Dad Is my uncle a son-in-law? Huh? Ye Chen glanced at Ye Xinghui doubtfully and asked, How do you know? Ye Xinghui: Damn really, the Dragon King of the Dragon Temple was actually their uncle? He was indeed a man named Ye Fan. Sure enough, there were no ordinary people named Ye Fan! But it seemed his father didnt seem to know his uncles true identity! Okay, Ill go take a look when I have time! Now that he knew that his uncle was the legendary Dragon King, he must go and see it! It was not only because he wanted to see if his uncle could twist his mouth to perform the Dragon Kings crooked smile, but also because as the Dragon King, he must be another protagonist! In this case wouldnt he have another source of signal for the small TV? Now Ye Xinghui also understood that other peoples emotions were not important at all. Only the emotions of his own family members with the protagonist template could give the small TV a signal. The meal ended with people chatting and laughing. The next morning. Ye Xinghui did not do his usual morning exercises today, and it was already past seven oclock when he got up. After breakfast, Ye Xinghui took Baobao to school. As for Blind Bear? Although he could move now, he still needed a few more days of rest. Ye Xingchen, on the other hand, had no interest in going to school anymore. Ye Xinghui couldnt find him in the early morning. He probably wandered off somewhere. . On the way, Ye Xinghui glanced at Baobao, who was wearing new clothes next to him, and then thought of his mothers inhumane words last night. Mom! Its almost the end of the term! Could the school agree to her transferring now? Its okay! Its okay! When the time comes, you can tell the principal of your school that well donate a new teaching building and new teaching equipment to his school! If one doesnt work, then two. If two buildings dont work, then three buildings! If he still doesnt agree, tell me, and I will just buy the school directly! .. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is this really the routine of rich people? Ye Xinghui sighed with emotion, and the two finally walked to the school gate. However, after arriving at the school gate, Ye Xinghui was a little confused, because there was no student at the school gate, and the school gate was closed. There were only two security guards in the security booth playing with their phones. Ye Xinghui took out his phone, looked at the date, and found that it was not the time for vacation yet. Besides, there was no exam that happened, so how could they have a holiday? Although when Ye Xinghui left China for the island country, he did have half a month to take the exam, but wasnt there still half a month! Ye Xinghui came to the security booth with some confusion and knocked on the glass of the security booth. One of the security guards opened the glass window of the security booth and asked, What happened? Did something fall into the school? No! Ye Xinghui shook his head and then asked, I just want to ask, why is the school closed? Dont you know? Tomorrow is the college entrance examination, so everyone is on holiday! Come back to class on Friday! Ye Xinghui: What the hell? The college entrance examination? Doesnt it mean that my brother should take the college entrance examination tomorrow? He actually went out to wander around? Huh? Wait Does an Immortal Emperor still need to take the college entrance examination? It doesnt seem like he does! While muttering to himself, Ye Xinghui suddenly had an idea. All the male protagonists of Immortal Emperor have never experienced the college entrance examination or even gone to college because they dont have time to go to college. They spend most of their time showing off. As for his brother he recently had the tendency to go out and show off. No! I want my brother to walk a different path as an Immortal Emperor! While talking, he took out his phone and sent a text message to Ye Chen and Su Qian each. The content of the text message was very simple. It was the information that his brothers college entrance examination was scheduled for tomorrow! Ye Xinghui knew that his parents didnt care too much about their childrens grades, but they definitely had to take the college entrance examination! . Chapter 111 - Cat Legion And Crow Legion Chapter 111 Cat Legion And Crow Legion At home. After Ye Chen and Su Qian, who were packing their luggage, received Ye Xinghuis text message, just as Ye Xinghui expected, they contacted Ye Xingchen immediately. At this time, Ye Xingchen was rushing to an auction in Donghai with Cui Yajie and several members of the Cui family. The Cui family heard that this auction house would auction several rare artifacts, so they approached Ye Xingchen and planned to ask Ye Xingchen to take care of them so both parties could benefit. When he received the message from his parents asking him to go back for the college entrance examination immediately, Ye Xingchen also frowned a little. In fact, his class teacher called him yesterday, and Ye Xingchen expressed that he did not want to take the college entrance examination. Just like other reborn urban Immortal Emperors, there was no need to take the college entrance examination. Especially after experiencing the events in the island country, Ye Xingchen knew that the Earth under his feet was not as simple as he thought, so it became even more important to increase his strength! Ye Xingchen looked at the text messages sent by his parents and finally sighed helplessly. He turned to the others and said, Cui Yajie, can we come back before tomorrow morning? Hearing this, Cui Yajie calculated the time and immediately replied, If you are in a hurry, we can come back early tomorrow morning! Well! Then as soon as possible! I have to take the college entrance examination tomorrow! Cui Yajie: ??? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cui Yajie didnt expect that people like Ye Xingchen would have to take the college entrance examination Seeing Cui Yajies eyes, Ye Xingchen chose to remain silent. The main reason why Ye Xingchen decided to take the college entrance examination in the end was because it was something he had not been able to accomplish in his previous life, and his parents words. .. After Ye Xinghui sent the message to his parents, he took Baobao back home. Since these two days were holidays, Ye Xinghui planned to go to Suzhou first to visit his Uncle Ye Fan. In addition to seeing the legendary Dragon King son-in-law, there was another reason. Suzhou was the largest electronic components market in China. Now that he had Iron Mans knowledge and intelligence, Ye Xinghui naturally wanted to make good use of it, and he also wanted to get some things to equip his men. As for where did Ye Xinghui get his subordinates? Of course, they were the crows and cats! After returning, Ye Xinghui did not visit his younger brothers. Before, it was always the Cui family who came to help feed the cats and crows. He wondered what they had become now! Soon, Ye Xinghui returned to Jindu Manors and came to the gathering place spoken of by One-Eyed Dragon. The gathering place for these stray cats was still near the big tree beside the wall of Jindu Manors. When Ye Xinghui and Baobao came over, the cats immediately looked at him with wary eyes. In addition to cats, there were also a lot of crows here. Boss Boss . Several voices calling him boss sounded at the same time. Ye Xinghui turned his head and saw One-Eyed Dragon, Sheng You, Sheng Zuo, and King White arriving in front of him. In addition to them, there were two familiar figures. It was the two fat cats that Ye Xinghui met at the beginning. One was a fat orange cat, and the other was a fat civet cat. It seems like you guys are having a good time lately! Ye Xinghui looked at One-Eyed Dragon who had shiny hair in front of him, as well as Sheng You and Sheng Zuo, who were much larger than before. Haha! Its all thanks to the food given by the boss! One-Eyed Dragon stood up and said, This is now the headquarters of our group of stray cats. There are several branches outside, all of which are the subordinates I have recruited recently! As long as you give your command, hundreds of stray cats will obey you. Ye Xinghui was also surprised when he heard One-Eyed Dragon report that he had recruited hundreds of stray cats. In fact, this was quite normal. The most important thing for stray cats was food. As the saying goes, if you have milk, you are a mother. This was what these stray cats meant as well. As long as they could eat and not starve to death, they could become anyones subordinate! The expansion of stray cats even attracted the two fat cats, who were originally unwilling to join the organization. Naturally, these two fat cats came here for food. However, One-Eyed Dragon didnt drive them away. He didnt like them before because they were so good at eating. These two cats could eat as much as three times or more than other cats. But now that he had enough food, he didnt have to worry so much. Very good! Ye Xinghui nodded with satisfaction and then looked at the crows and asked, Sheng You, Sheng Zuo, how about you guys? Are you doing well? Sheng You and Sheng Zuo were a little silent after hearing this, and in the end, they looked at King White. Seeing this, King White had no choice but to stand up and speak. Boss, theres no need to ask them! Ill tell you about the situation! The expansion of the Crow Legion is not very ideal. The main reason is that our Crow Legion is often attacked by the crows in the park. Although we win more and lose less every time, it also has an impact on recruiting new subordinates! So until now are still only about a hundred new recruits in the Crow Legion! When Ye Xinghui heard this, he looked at King White with some doubts. You know, King White, arent you the boss of the crows in the park? Just go up and talk to them! King White spread his wings helplessly and said, I am no longer the boss. Now the boss of the crow group calls himself King Black. Besides, I dont want to go back to the crow group King White had said before that his life was short and he no longer wanted to lead a group of crows around. He wanted to continue living with Ye Xinghui. If he could not continue to live, it would be useful to do something meaningful or interesting before he died. Through his previous trip to the island country, King White felt that following Ye Xinghui would indeed be fun. Even if he truly died two years later, he would have no regrets! Ye Xinghui, who knew King Whites thoughts, didnt say anything more. . Then the Crow Legion will stop expanding its recruitment first. Im going to Suzhou this afternoon to buy some things. King White, and the two of you, follow me! Yes! x3. The three crows saluted Ye Xinghui with their wings. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to leave with Baobao, a burst of yelling came from not far away. Idiot, bastard, let me go! Ill tell you, all the cats around here are my men! Human woman, let my brother go! Ye Xinghui looked back and saw that Baobao was carrying the super fat civet cat, while the fat orange cat next to him was hissing next to them. What a fat cat! Can we eat it? While talking, Baobao also looked at Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui was speechless when he heard this and hurriedly said, This is a cat, you cant eat it! We cant eat cats? I remember Ive eaten something similar! After saying this, Baobao pointed her index finger at her chin as if she was thinking about something. After thinking for a while, she said, Oh I think I remember, that fat cat seems to be black and white! After saying this, Baobao placed the fat civet cat on the ground, spread out her hands, and gestured about its size. It was such a big black and white cat. Ye Xinghui: King White: Sister, isnt the one you are talking about called a panda? Chapter 112 - Ye Fan Chapter 112 Ye Fan On the way home, Ye Xinghui was sure that the cat Baobao said she had eaten was the national treasure, panda... After hearing Baobao say that she had eaten such a big black and white fat cat, Ye Xinghui used his mobile phone to show her a photo of a panda. When she saw the panda, she nodded and confirmed that this was what she had eaten before. After learning that Baobao had done such a thing, Ye Xinghui became even more confused about her identity. Because there are no pandas in Myanmar. Pandas were a specialty of China! ...Could Baobao be the legendary Zhang San? The Zhang San, who saw pandas and ate pandas, saw golden monkeys and ate golden monkeys As for whether Baobao could be lying? Ye Xinghui felt that it should not be possible. Ye Xinghui was certain that Baobao had no ability to deceive others at all. . Back at home. Ye Chen and Su Qian have already packed their luggage. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the two of them sitting on the sofa chatting, Ye Xinghui told them that he wanted to go to Suzhou to find his Uncle Ye Fan in the afternoon. Then go ahead! I can go by myself, Owl doesnt have to follow me! Ye Xinghui added at the end. Okay! Ye Chen nodded in agreement. With Ye Fan in Suzhou, Ye Chen was not the least bit worried about Ye Xinghuis safety. .. In this way, Ye Xinghui went to Suzhou alone no to be precise, he took three birds with him. Ye Xinghui took a bus to Suzhou, while King White, Sheng You, and Sheng Zuo stood on the roof of the bus. After several hours of traveling on the road, Ye Xinghui arrived in Suzhou. Suzhou was much larger than Kunyang, and it was also one of the important central cities in China. It was a national technological industrial base and a scenic tourist city. When it came to either entertainment or scenery, Suzhou was much better than Kunyang. Ye Xinghui did not inform his uncle Ye Fan that he was coming to Suzhou this time. He planned to make a surprise attack because he wanted to confirm whether his Uncle Ye Fan was the legendary Dragon King who was also a son-in-law. When he was at home, Ye Chen had already told Ye Xinghui all the information about Ye Fan and the family he married into. Ye Fan married into the Chen family in Suzhou. The Chen family was just an ordinary business family. It was a business family built from scratch by Chen Ye, the old man of the Chen family. Ye Fans wife was Chen Yingying, the daughter of Chen Yes youngest son. These settings were actually almost the same as a story about a son-in-law. The girls family was not very strong, but every time there was a crisis, the Dragon King, who was the son-in-law, would secretly help, and then he would suffer the glare and ridicule from the girls family every day. Still, Ye Xinghui wanted to know. Did his uncle make a three-year contract and then he would slap others in the face, or did he plan to endure the humiliation until he turns everything around in the middle of the story? Now that I think about it, I still have a little expectation! Ye Xinghui muttered as he came to Chen Yingyings company. Ye Chen didnt know where Ye Fan and Chen Yingying lived, so Ye Xinghui could only come to find this aunt! The company where Chen Yingying worked was called Xinxin Electronics Co., Ltd., which was a company that developed and manufactured electronic components. Chen Yingying served as the sales manager in the company. .. Just when Ye Xinghui walked to the office building, he saw a man in sportswear riding an electric bike heading this way. Oh, what a coincidence! The person who came was none other than his Uncle Ye Fan. Ye Fan looked somewhat similar to Ye Chen, but compared to Ye Chen, Ye Fans skin was fairer and he looked more delicate. Ye Fan parked his electric bike near the office building and immediately took out his phone to make a call. Hey! Yingying, Im downstairs. Do you want me to take you home? No need! Xiaoying can just drive me back. Oh! Ye Fan said so and hung up the phone. At this time, Ye Xinghui also noticed that many people walking out of the office building were pointing at Ye Fan, and some even sneered. Huh? Why are you laughing? That guy is so handsome! You are new here, so you dont know that he is the husband of our Manager Chen. Which Manager Chen? Chen Yingying! What the hell? No, if I remember correctly, the young master of Red Dragon Company seems to be pursuing our Manager Chen, right? Manager Chen is actually married?? Yeah! And that kid is still a son-in-law! Tsk, tsk, tsk Manager Chen really wasted her face for nothing! She was actually blind to marry such a guy! Ye Fan ignored the surrounding comments. He directly stepped on the electric bike and sorted the vegetables in the basket, intending to leave. It wasnt like Ye Fan hadnt heard these peoples discussions. In fact, he heard them every day, and his ears were almost calloused! But so what if he heard it? He couldnt go over and beat them up. There was nothing wrong with what these people said. He was indeed a son-in-law! Although Ye Fan ignored these people, Ye Xinghui asked King White, Sheng You, and Sheng Zuo, to launch a wave of air strikes on them. The bird droppings fell directly on those people, causing them to scream again and again. .. Without looking at the appearance of those people after being hit by bird droppings, Ye Xinghui chased after Ye Fan directly. Ye Fans electric bike was stopped by Ye Xinghui before he had ridden it very far. Hello! Uncle! Hearing himself being called uncle, Ye Fan looked carefully at the young man in front of him. Realizing who it was, Ye Fan smiled and said, Isnt this Xinghui? Why do you have time to come to me? What! Uncle, do you not welcome me? Welcome, of course, you are welcome! By the way does your dad know that you came here to see me? Ye Fan asked. In fact, the relationship between Ye Fan and Ye Chen was a bit subtle now. The reason was that Ye Fan became a son-in-law. In fact, even if he became a son-in-law Ye Chen had no objection. After all, Ye Chen himself basically belonged to the son-in-law camp no matter which woman he had been with was talked about. And since he was married to Su Qian, then he could also be said to be the Su familys son-in-law. The only thing that made Ye Chen unhappy was Ye Fan got all kinds of cold looks and ridicule after getting married. Ye Chen saw that his younger brother seemed to be enjoying his situation, which made Ye Chen, who had a somewhat grumpy temper, very unhappy. Ye Chen asked Ye Fan to go home and stop staying at the Chen familys house, but Ye Fan disagreed. In this way, the relationship between the two brothers gradually became subtle. The relationship was definitely still the closest brotherly relationship, but if Ye Chen were to see Ye Fan personally, he would definitely punch him without hesitation! . Actually, it was my dad who asked me to come this time. He asked me to say thank you to you on his behalf! When Ye Fan heard this, he also knew what was going on! Haha! Its nothing! As he spoke, Ye Fan patted the back seat of the electric bike and said, Lets go go home with uncle, he will prepare delicious food for you! Ye Xinghui smiled and then sat in the back seat of the electric bike. . As the electric bike started moving, Ye Xinghui also opened his omniscient eye. He wanted to confirm whether his uncle was the Dragon King. At present, various settings seemed to fit the fact that Ye Fan was indeed the Dragon King who was also a son-in-law, but Ye Xinghui still planned to take a look and make sure with his omniscient eye. Chapter 113 - Trouble In Progress Chapter 113 Trouble In Progress [ Favorability: 100%. Name: Ye Fan Age: Twenty-eight Occupation: Househusband, son-in-law, Dragon King of the Dragon Temple. Abilities: Dragon Transformation, Super Perception, Dragon God Domain, Business Sense, Endurance, Bearing Humiliation, Housekeeping Mastery, Cooking Mastery, Combat Mastery, Language Mastery Life Experience: He has possessed extraordinary strength since he was a child. Both his speed, strength and resilience are dozens of times that of ordinary people. Ten years ago, he left China without telling his family to study overseas. Because of his innocent character, he was defrauded of all his money and wandered the streets. Only when he met a kindhearted man, Chen Ye, who helped him, did he not get the title of overseas vagrant. When he was in college, Ye Fans unusual physique was discovered by the Tongxin Society, and he was forcibly taken away to become the research object of the Tongxin Society. Tongxin Society transplanted a true dragons heart into Ye Fans body, giving Ye Fan more powerful abilities. Originally, the people from the Tongxin Society wanted to control him through mental power, but they didnt expect that Ye Fans spirit would possess the heart of a true dragon. He was so powerful that he directly killed the person who wanted to control him and then escaped from the Tongxin Societys research institute. Being chased all the way by the Tongxin Society, Ye Fan became exhausted even though he managed to kill many members of the Tongxin Society. Just when he was about to be caught at the end, the previous Dragon King of the Dragon Temple appeared and rescued him. Because he liked Ye Fans abilities, the Dragon King of the Dragon Temple passed the position of Dragon King to him and accepted him as a disciple. Ye Fan, who became the Dragon King, showed extraordinary abilities and subdued the entire Dragon Temple with his own strength. In this way, he became the strongest Dragon King in the history of the Dragon Temple. The power of the Dragon Temple also expanded crazily under the leadership of Ye Fan. Just when the Dragon Temple was expanding at an extremely fast speed, the news that Chen Ye was about to die made Ye Fan return to China. Before Chen Ye died, he made a request to Ye Fan. He wanted Ye Fan to take good care of his most beloved granddaughter, Chen Yingying. Naturally This care also had a time limit. If Chen Yingying had no feelings for Ye Fan within three years, then Ye Fan would regain his freedom. If the two really developed feelings for each other, then he hoped for this kind of care to become the caring between people for a lifetime! Regarding the dying request of Chen Ye, a man whom Ye Fan owed, Ye Fan agreed without hesitation. Back then, when Chen Ye was helping Ye Fan, Ye Fan said to Chen Ye, If you help me this time, you can make any request to me in the future as long as it does not violate my principles! As for taking care of a girl for three years, did this count as a violation of principles? Of course it didnt. Immediately, Ye Fan became the son-in-law of Chen Yingyings family ] ...... Ye Xinghui quickly reviewed his uncles abilities and life experience. He didnt expect that his uncle would be related to the Tongxin Society. Ye Xinghui was a little surprised that Ye Fan became an experimental subject of the Tongxin Society. But the so-called true dragon heart made Ye Xinghui very concerned. By the way the true dragons heart should be very big, right? How was it transplanted into Ye Fans body? Ye Xinghui complained in confusion. Xinghui, you can come to my house, but dont cause trouble! At this moment, Ye Fan, who was driving the electric bike, suddenly said this. Cause trouble? It was actually a good thing that Ye Fan didnt remind him before. After being reminded, Ye Xinghui remembered that he came here just to confirm the identity of his uncle, and as well to cause trouble! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Dont worry, how could I possibly cause trouble!? After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui saw a 4S shop on the roadside and suddenly thought of a good idea. Well uncle, you go home by yourself first. You can text me the address later, and then Ill take a taxi there myself! I also need to go shopping nearby! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Chen looked at his little nephew with some suspicion! Ye Fan looked at Ye Xinghui and said, I always feel that you are going to cause trouble! Yesterday, Ed had told Ye Fan everything about the trip to the island country. Ye Fan also knew that his little nephew was not an ordinary person, but was actually a person from the true world! If Ye Xinghui wanted to cause trouble, such as disturbing his identity as an adopted son-in-law, or even directly exposing his relationship with the Dragon Temple, then things would be a little troublesome! Whether it was Ye Xinghui or Ye Chen, although these family members did not know that he was the Dragon King of the Dragon Temple, they knew that he was inextricably linked to the Dragon Temple. What was the Dragon Temple? It was a huge organization overseas, with many overseas groups under it. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Dragon Temple was a global super enterprise, and the Dragon King was the controller of this huge enterprise. The most important thing was that because he was the son-in-law of the Chen family, several groups in the overseas Dragon Temple also had business dealings with the Chen family. Although the transaction volume was not large it was enough to make the Chen familys company earn several times more money every year than before. Ye Xinghui got off the bike, smiled at Ye Fan, and said, Dont worry, I wont mess around! But in his mind, Im sorry, uncle If I didnt cause trouble, how could I make you have mood swings? In the end, Ye Fan rode his electric bike back home, while Ye Xinghui walked towards the 4S store not far away. As for why he went to a 4S store? Of course, it was to buy a car. Since he was meeting his aunt for the first time, he must give her a gift! A sports car worth tens of millions felt like quite a good gift! Not to mention anything else, as long as the key to this sports car was placed in the hands of his aunt in front of his Uncle Ye Fan, then Ye Fans poor family background would definitely be threatened. Ye Fans character in the Chen family is not that of an abandoned young man from a wealthy family, but a simple poor man. His life was once saved by Chen Ye. Chen Ye saw that he was a good person, so he let him marry into the Chen family! A million-dollar sports car could never be afforded by such a humble man! Wouldnt Chen Yingying doubt Chen Fans identity after taking out such an expensive sports car? As for where the money to buy the sports car came from? Of course, it came from Ye Xingchen. In fact, if Ye Xinghui drove over the sports car sent by the Cui family, there would be no need to buy another one. From the beginning, the Cui family was afraid they wouldnt be able to satisfy Ye Xingchen, so they gave him a villa, bank cards worth tens of millions in cash, and a sports car. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .. More than thirty minutes later, Ye Xinghui drove a red convertible and left the 4S store after receiving a flattering smile from the 4S store sales manager. Ye Xinghui did not take out his phone to look at the address Ye Fan sent him, because after Ye Fan left, Ye Xinghui asked King White to follow him. King White had a good memory, and it was easy to remember the route to Ye Fans home. Under the lead of King White, Ye Xinghui quickly drove the sports car into a community. Chapter 114 - Ye Fan’s Family Status Chapter 114 Ye Fans Family Status The sports car worth tens of millions quickly attracted the attention of many people in the community. Although the Chen familys business was not small Chen Yingyings community was not really a high-end community. After Chen Yes death, his wife Xie Shufen became the new head of the Chen family. She distributed all the property that should have belonged to Chen Yingying to her favorite grandson Chen Zimo, while Chen Yingyings family only got such an old house. . Just when Ye Xinghui parked his sports car in the public parking lot downstairs, a beautiful woman happened to get out of the passenger seat of the black car in the parking space next to him. The woman was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She wore a black professional suit and a pair of black-rimmed glasses. Her figure was very attractive to men, especially the straight and slender legs wearing black stockings. Her legs were like an artifact that could make all men fascinated. Damn it! No wonder my uncle wants to be a son-in-law. If it were me, I wouldnt want to be the Dragon King. Isnt it good to be a son-in-law? The very beautiful woman in front of him was none other than Ye Fans wife. It was his Aunt Chen Yingying. Chen Yingying naturally noticed Ye Xinghui, but she just glanced at Ye Xinghui and then went upstairs, without stopping to take a look at the beautiful red sports car behind Ye Xinghui. . Just after Chen Yingying went upstairs, Ye Xinghui followed. At this time, Ye Fan had already prepared the meal, and Chen Yingyings parents, Chen Baohua and Li Li, were already sitting at the dining table. Chen Yingying opened the door to her home. Just when she was about to close the door, a hand stopped her. Wait a minute, I havent come in yet! Hearing the voice, Chen Yingying opened the door and saw Ye Xinghui looking at her with a smile on her face. Who are you? Chen Yingying asked with a frown. But before Ye Xinghui could answer, Ye Fan came over. Xinghui, why did you only come now? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having said this, Ye Fan turned to Chen Yingying and explained, This is my little nephew Ye Xinghui! Ye Xinghui smiled at Chen Yingying and said, Hello, aunt, I am Ye Xinghui! Well! Hello! Chen Yingying also smiled at Ye Xinghui when she heard that he was Ye Fans nephew. At this moment, a middle-aged mans voice came from the living room. Yingying is back for dinner! After hearing her fathers words, Chen Yingying smiled at Ye Xinghui and said, Xinghui, come and have dinner together! Then she led him to the living room. When Li Li saw Ye Xinghui, she thought he was Chen Yingyings friend. She was smiling at first, but when she heard that Ye Xinghui was Ye Fans nephew, her smile suddenly disappeared. Ye Fans nephew, lets sit down and eat together! Li Li said coldly, then picked up the bowls and chopsticks and started eating. While eating, she kept saying that this dish was salty, or that dish was bland Ye Xinghui could also see that his Uncle Ye Fan had no face at all in this family. Let alone face, he didnt even have any basic dignity. When Chen Yingying heard her mother cursing Ye Fan in front of his nephew, she also stopped her. No matter what, Ye Fan was her husband, even if in name only, and she must not let him be embarrassed in front of his nephew. As for Ye Xinghui, his opinion of Chen Yingying was quite good, but Chen Yingyings parents? He could only laugh. Chen Yingyings father was a coward, who was called a loser by his mother and kept silent. As for her mother, Li Li, calling her a shrew was an insult to the word shrew! Ye Xinghui remembered back then, when he had read a novel about a son-in-law, he didnt feel anything because he had a big heart. But in fact, most people who read this kind of article would hold back a surge of anger in their hearts, wishing they could become the protagonist and kill all these idiots in the supporting roles. When reading the novel, Ye Xinghui just laughed it off, but now that it happened in front of him, it was a bit unbearable! During the meal, Ye Xinghui finally took out the keys to the sports car. Little aunt, its our first time meeting, so I dont have anything to give you. I can only give you this sports car! After saying that, Ye Xinghui placed the key in front of Chen Yingying. After hearing what Ye Xinghui said, Ye Fan first took a look at the sports car key. When he saw the appearance of the sports car key, he had a firm idea of ??the value of the sports car. Ye Fan glanced at Ye Xinghui and thought, Boy, you really planned to cause trouble! After handing out the key, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Fan, wanting to see Ye Fans reaction. But what disappointed Ye Xinghui was that Ye Fan had no reaction. He just glanced at himself and continued to eat with his head down. Although Ye Fan didnt respond, Chen Yingying was a little shocked when she saw the car key. Xinghui, this key... isnt the key to the sports car you just drove here? Chen Yingying saw Ye Xinghui getting out of the red sports car just now. She even discussed with her best friend, Xiaoying, how much this sports car cost. Although Chen Yingying didnt understand sports cars, Xiaoying did. She knew that this sports car was worth at least more than 10 million. Haha! Thats the one I bought especially for you. The red one should suit you very well! No, no! This is too expensive, I cant have it! Chen Yingying pushed the key back decisively. More than 10 million, she couldnt even make 10 million in ten years! However, she was also a little curious. She was wondering why Ye Fans nephew was so rich and could give away tens of millions of luxury cars casually? Wasnt Ye Fans family quite poor? At this moment, Li Li, who was sitting next to Chen Yingying, took the key over. Since its for Yingying, I, as a mother, will help keep it! While talking, Li Li fiddled with the car keys twice and said, How much does this car cost? Mom this car costs more than 10 million! We cant take it! After saying this, Chen Yingying stretched out her hand to ask for the car key. After hearing that the car was worth more than 10 million, Li Li didnt want to give it up. Alas this is the car that Xinghui gave you. He is Ye Fans nephew, so he is your nephew. You cant live up to your nephews filial piety! With the 10 million sports car here, Li Lis attitude toward Ye Xinghui suddenly turned 180 degrees! Just when Chen Yingying was about to continue asking for the car keys, there was a sudden knock on the door. Hearing the knock on the door, Ye Fan took the initiative to open the door. The door opened, and a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked in. Excuse me, is Mr. Ye Xinghui Ye here? When he heard someone calling him, Ye Xinghui looked back subconsciously. Eh? Who is this! Ye Xinghui thought. He didnt recognize the other party. The middle-aged man also saw Ye Xinghui looking at him, and he immediately walked towards Ye Xinghui with a briefcase. Mr. Ye Xinghui, I finally found you. There is a two billion contract waiting for you to sign Ye Xinghui: ??? Wait whats the contract? And are you sure its two billion and not twenty or two hundred? Ye Xinghui knew that after buying the sports car, there would be no money left on his card! The middle-aged man smiled and then said, Mr. Ye Xinghui, dont joke around. You are the boss of our Xinghui Game Company! Our Xinghui Game Company is a large company with a market value of tens of billions, and this business deal right now is with the overseas Dragon Temple. The transaction amount is two billion. We dont dare to approve it without you! Hearing the middle-aged mans words, Ye Xinghui was stunned for a moment, and then glanced at Ye Fan next to him, who had a smile on his face. Damn it! A master! You really followed my path and left me with nowhere to go! Seeing that Ye Xinghui didnt say anything, the middle-aged man directly took out the contract and the Xinghui Game Companys certificate to show Ye Xinghui. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui looked directly at Ye Fan. He wanted to shout, Damn it! Uncle, you dont have to be so big! Did you really set up a company worth tens of billions under my name?! Chapter 115 - The Crooked Dragon King Plan Chapter 115 The Crooked Dragon King Plan Ye Xinghui finally knew why when he took out the sports car to give as a gift just now, his uncle didnt react at all. He was waiting for him with a trap here! Now, no matter what big noise Ye Xinghui made, no matter how expensive the gifts he gave, Ye Fan could put the blame on him. What does my nephews money have to do with me? Ye Fan could completely use this sentence as a universal excuse. Ye Xinghui didnt expect that in order to contain himself, his uncle would directly set up a company worth tens of billions under his own name Ye Xinghui now wanted to give a thumbs up to Ye Fan and say, Awesome! Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Fan, and Ye Fan smiled at him. Previously, when Ye Fan got back home, he immediately contacted his subordinates, and then created a game company under the name of Ye Xinghui, directly investing billions without saying a word. Now, Ye Xinghuis company had nothing but 10 billion in its account. No staff, no space, no projects his company net worth was also his companys net funds. Mr. Ye Xinghui, take a look and tell me if you would you like to sign it? The middle-aged man spoke again, and while speaking, he handed the contract and a pen to Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui was a little helpless. This uncle clearly wanted to spend money on himself! Ten billion Should he accept it? Or should he accept it? In the end, Ye Xinghui took over the contract and signed it. Although the money had been collected, things still had to go on! Its just It seemed that the strategies should be changed. As long as it had something to do with money or things, it was probably meaningless. After signing, the middle-aged man glanced at Ye Fan and then said, Mr. Ye Xinghui! My car is downstairs. You eat first, and I will take you back to the hotel in a while! After saying that, the middle-aged man left. After the middle-aged man left, Chen Yingying, Li Li, and Chen Baohua all looked at Ye Xinghui with strange eyes. But before Chen Yingying could ask, Ye Fan was the first to speak. Haha! My nephew is very powerful! Although Ye Fan said it toward Chen Yingying, her parents also looked at Ye Fan. Seeing this, Ye Fan continued, Xinghui has been smart since he was a child. He started making money by programming online when he was a teenager. He started this company entirely by himself! If your nephew is so powerful, why didnt you tell us? Li Li asked. Oh! You all know about the conflict between me and my older brother so Hearing this, Li Li curled her lips disdainfully and said in her mind, Huh, you are still a waste. You even have such an awesome nephew at home, but you dont know how to lick it. A waste is a waste! Thinking of this, Li Li put a chopstick of vegetables into Ye Xinghuis bowl with a smile and said, Xinghui! You are Ye Fans nephew, so that means you are Yingyings nephew. Come and play at home more often! Ye Xinghui: During this meal, all the topics basically revolved around Ye Xinghui. However, most of the questions were answered not by Ye Xinghui but by Ye Fan, who had edited Ye Xinghuis character early. As for Ye Xinghui? When he was eating, he was thinking about what to do next, and how to spend the sudden 10 billion he received. If he wanted to build something useful for himself, 10 billion was definitely not enough. The first step was to make more money, and then find a way to contact overseas dealers to purchase military-grade materials. After eating, Ye Xinghui planned to leave. At the door, Li Li was still fiddling with the car key of the sports car, as if the car key already belonged to her. Ye Xinghui curled his lips in displeasure, then snatched the key and forced it into the hands of his Aunt Chen Yingying. Auntie, this car is for you! After saying this, Ye Xinghui turned around and left. Chen Yingying, on the other hand, looked at Ye Fan at a loss while holding the key. Ye Fan smiled and said, Take it! At the same time, what Ye Fan was thinking in his mind was, I gave away all 10 billion, and you keep a car worth 10 million. You wont lose anything, and he wont lose anything too. After Ye Xinghui went downstairs, he saw the middle-aged man from before. The middle-aged man smiled and opened the passenger lane of the commercial vehicle next to him. Mr. Ye Xinghui, get in the car! Ye Xinghui glanced at the middle-aged man and got into the car without saying anything. After getting in the car, Ye Xinghui asked, Are you my uncles person? Yes! My name is Shi Dafan, you can call me Old Shiu! Shi Dafan replied while driving. My uncle is really capable! In order to be a good son-in-law, he actually gave me 10 billion to silence me! Ye Xinghui complained. Yes! Shi Dafan nodded in agreement and said, We also went there to talk to the Dragon King, but he always said that the time was not yet up Ye Xinghui naturally knew that Ye Fans so-called time had not come yet should refer to the three-year agreement. How long is it until three years? Ye Xinghui asked again. Three years? What three years? Shi Dafan repeated. He was a little confused about what Ye Xinghui meant. Ye Xinghui changed his approach and asked again, I mean, how long has it been since my brother-in-law married into the Chen family? Oh! It should be almost four years! Ye Xinghui: It had been almost four years, and Ye Fan still had not left Chen Yingying, which either meant that Chen Yingying did have feelings for Ye Fan, or Ye Fan really fell in love with Chen Yingying. Ye Xinghui frowned and thought for a moment, feeling that things were getting a little difficult! It looks like the only thing we can do is to do something cruel! At this moment, Ye Xinghui glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw a wooden box on the back seat. Hey? Old Shi, whats in this box? Hearing this, Shi Dafan explained, Ah isnt the old lady of the Chen family about to celebrate her eightieth birthday? Thats a birthday gift that the Dragon King asked me to prepare. Birthday gift? Could it be that this is one of the classic plots of the Dragon King son-in-law? The Dragon King gave a gift and was slapped by others? Thinking of the Dragon King giving gifts, Ye Xinghui thought of the image of a man with a crooked mouth. Although this plot was very short, it was very viral, and many videos were also played at the time. Probably, the Dragon King son-in-law bought an antique from nowhere and gave it to the old woman as a birthday gift. Then the old woman and the people attending the birthday banquet directly regarded the antique as a fake, and even smashed it on the ground, and finally slapped him in the face. In the end, everyone present mocked the Dragon King together. What, how could my family recruit a useless person like you? Our family is a wealthy family that does business with the Dragon Temple. In the end, the eyes of the Dragon King, who was covering his face, suddenly became stern. Then a group of so-called Dragon King envoys wearing black robes arrived and knelt down in front of the Dragon King son-in-law without saying a word. Seeing this, the Dragon King son-in-law immediately said, No more pretending! Im going to show my cards. Im the Dragon King and Im going to show my cards! Immediately suppressing everyone present, the Dragon King finally smiled crookedly, and the video ended. . Ye Xinghui looked at the birthday gift box behind him and thought, How about we also direct and act in a show? At the birthday banquet, there will be a showdown with the Dragon King with a crooked mouth? Thinking of Ye Fans crooked mouth Ye Xinghui burst into laughter. Huh? Mr. Ye Xinghui, why are you laughing? Nothing I thought of something funny! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Chapter 116 - Battle Of Wits And Courage Between Uncle And Nephew Chapter 116 Battle Of Wits And Courage Between Uncle And Nephew Shi Dafan drove Ye Xinghui to Suzhou Grand Hotel, the best hotel in Suzhou. Mr. Ye Xinghui, this is the room card for you! Before Ye Xinghui got out of the car, Shi Dafan handed Ye Xinghui a room card and said, If you have any other instructions, just call me! After taking the room card, Ye Xinghui replied, Yeah! Got it! After Ye Xinghui got out of the car, Shi Dafan also drove away. Through previous chats, Ye Xinghui also knew that Shi Dafan was from the Dragon Temple. He was from China as well, so he followed Ye Fan to China to help with some things that were inconvenient for Ye Fan to do. As for what it meant by things not convenient for Ye Fan to do? Of course, it was about helping Chen Yingying overtly and covertly! After knowing how many things Ye Fan had done for Chen Yingying, Ye Xinghui was certain that his uncle was really in love with Chen Yingying! Ye Fan had found love, so Ye Xinghui didnt want to say anything, but he really couldnt understand the choice of being a son-in-law. So Ye Xinghui must go to the birthday party in three days, and he would direct the famous scene of the return of the Dragon King! As for going back to Kunyang to go to school? Naturally, Ye Xinghui decided to change the day to go back. There was no fun in going to school to make trouble. He originally planned to go back on Thursday, but now he changed it to Monday! Ye Xinghui did not tell Shi Dafan his thoughts. Although Shi Dafan said that everyone in the Dragon Temple wanted the Dragon King to return, there was no guarantee that Shi Dafan would not reveal his plan to his Uncle Ye Fan. At the same time. Ye Fans place. After Ye Fan washed the dishes, he went downstairs for a walk. When he came downstairs, he first called Shi Dafan and learned that Ye Xinghui had entered the hotel arranged by him. A smile appeared on Ye Fans lips. Boy, you are still young to fight with me! After muttering to himself, Ye Fan made another call. Keep an eye on my nephew for the past two days. If he does anything wrong again, youll be dealing with me! .. Ye Xinghui didnt know that all his actions were under the surveillance of Ye Fans men. In the hotel room, Ye Xinghui did not rest but turned on the hotel computer. Ye Xinghui planned to use one night to make a game. After all he was also the boss of a game company now. Making money required projects, and making games was a very good new project. Although the game industry in this parallel world was quite developed, the competitive games were not as good as those played by Ye Xinghui in his previous life, so he planned to bring the competitive games he played in his previous life to this world. For example, League of Legends, Overwatch, StarCraft, Rainbow Six, CSGO Ye Xinghui wanted to bring these games that could make people excited in this world. In fact, with Ye Xinghuis current level, he could even create better games that use better game devices. But Ye Xinghui didnt plan to make it now. The reason was very simple. Ye Xinghui wanted to make a wave of money from competitive games first, and then proceed from there. Ye Xinghui believed that since the competitive games in his previous life were very popular, they should also be able to become popular in a world with a similar cultural background. After these competitive games became popular, Ye Xinghui could even create a new business model based on competitive games. Just do it as soon as you think of it! Ye Xinghui first looked at the configuration of the hotel computer and found that it was quite good, which should be enough for making a game framework. In this way, Ye Xinghui stayed up all night and started making the game framework, putting faith in the strength and endurance of his Wolverine physique and the genius of his Iron Man intelligence. . The time came early the next morning. Ye Xinghui looked at the four flash drives placed on the table and said with a smile, Four games should be enough for the time being! Ye Xinghui spent one night creating the game frameworks of League of Legends, Rainbow Six, Overwatch, and StarCraft. The game framework still only consisted of the game theme, the game worldview and so on. As for the game character modeling, game balance, etc., although Ye Xinghui could also handle it, if everything depended on Ye Xinghui, then his company would be completely useless, so Ye Xinghui planned to hand over most of the remaining content creation to the company! As for the problem of him being the only one in the company this matter can be easily solved. Just ask Shi Dafan to recruit some people! . After finishing everything, Ye Xinghui called Shi Dafan. Shi Dafan couldnt believe it when he learned that Ye Xinghui actually created the game frameworks of several games in one night. Although Ye Xinghui had his own company and had the character of a genius boy, Shi Dafan knew that all of this was fake. Except for the 10 billion, everything else was fake. Although he was confused, Shi Dafan still rushed to the hotel. Tok! Tok! Tok! While Ye Xinghui was waiting for Shi Dafan, he suddenly heard a knocking sound. Ye Xinghui turned around and saw King White flying in the air, tapping the glass with his beak. Ye Xinghui nodded at King White outside the window without saying anything and then pointed to the door. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, King White immediately flew in another direction. Ye Xinghui got dressed, left the room, and took the elevator directly to the lobby on the first floor. The reason why Ye Xinghui didnt open the window to let Wang Bai come in was that he suspected that there might be some sort of surveillance in that room. This was just Ye Xinghuis suspicion, but to be on the safe side, Ye Xinghui still planned to go out before communicating with King White. As for who would put surveillance on him? Of course, it was his Uncle Ye Fan! In order to prevent himself from causing trouble, Ye Fan would definitely find someone to monitor him. Right after getting the room card, Ye Xinghui already suspected that there was definitely something fishy about the room that had been reserved for him. . After Ye Xinghui came outside, King White flew to a nearby treetop. As soon as Ye Xinghui sat down, he heard King White say in words that only he could understand, Boss in the office building opposite this hotel, someone is watching you with a monitor! Sheng You and Sheng Zuo are currently monitoring that person. I came over to let you know! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui nodded and said nothing. But in his mind, he was thinking, So, uncle, you are planning to continue to compete with me in a battle of wits and courage! Now Ye Xinghui and Ye Fan were really competing in a battle of wits and courage. Ye Xinghui was thinking about how to cause trouble to prevent Ye Fan from continuing his act of being a son-in-law, while Ye Fan was thinking of how to prevent Ye Xinghui from causing trouble. Now that he knew that Ye Fan sent people to monitor him, Ye Xinghui must not be the one to recruit actors himself! Oh I really regret not bringing Owl! Even though he said that Ye Xinghui believed that with King Whites intelligence, he should be able to accomplish the tasks he assigned! In addition, Ye Xinghui though he could also spend half a day and make artificial intelligence. In this case it should be more convenient to do a lot of things. Chapter 117 - Getting Rid Of Surveillance Chapter 117 Getting Rid Of Surveillance Mr. Ye Xinghui Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to say something to King White, Shi Dafan called him from behind. Old Shi! You came quite quickly. Ye Xinghui also smiled and said hello. When King White saw Shi Dafan coming, he flew away. Ye Xinghui took Shi Dafan back to the hotel room. After arriving in the room, Ye Xinghui handed four flash drives to Shi Dafan. Here are four game frameworks that I have made. Then you just find someone to complete the game! After Shi Dafan took the flash drives, he looked at Ye Xinghui in disbelief, and asked, Mr. Ye Xinghui, do you really know how to create games? Tch! Isnt it just a game? Whats so difficult about it? Ye Xinghui said nonchalantly, then he added, If you dont believe it, you can plug it into the computer now and take a look! When Shi Dafan heard this, he directly grabbed a flash drive and inserted it into the computer. Although Shi Dafan was not a professional in the field, just hearing about the novel competitive mode of the games made him feel that it would be fun to make them. Mr. Ye Xinghui, these four games are very good. I have also read the plans for a competitive game industry chain you made later, and it is also quite perfect S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Speaking of this, Shi Dafan became a little excited. Yesterday, after Ye Fan asked him to follow Ye Xinghui, he felt that his future was dark. The only thing he could do was to manage the 10 billion in Ye Xinghuis hands. Although Ye Xinghui was the nephew of the Dragon King, he was only a nephew, after all. Moreover, if he could not continue to help the Dragon King as his assistant, he would definitely become a marginalized figure after returning to the Dragon Temple. It was because there were too many talents in the Dragon Temple! Shi Dafan belonged to the category of people with business talent, and the Dragon Temple never lacked people like him. Originally, Shi Dafan wanted to speak with Ye Xinghui today to see if he could use the 10 billion for investment or something! However, he didnt expect that Ye Xinghui would give him such a big surprise after he came here today! Dont worry! Mr. Ye Xinghui, I will definitely find someone to make these four games as soon as possible. Yeah! Just do whatever you want! After saying this, Ye Xinghui thought for a moment and continued, Since we plan to develop this game company, we must have an office location, right? Of course! Shi Dafan nodded and then asked, Then do you plan to open the company in Kunyang? Or Yanjing? Donghai? Or other places? Isnt it possible in Suzhou? Ye Xinghui asked. Shi Dafan was immediately embarrassed when he heard Suzhou! Well anywhere except Suzhou will do! Hearing what Shi Dafan said, Ye Xinghui knew that it must be his uncle who did everything to prevent him from opening a company in Suzhou! You can just choose the company address! Since its too troublesome to recruit people from scratch, you can directly take over a company that is about to go bankrupt! After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui picked up a piece of paper from the table, handed it to Shi Dafan, and continued, And try to get the things on this paper for me! Shi Dafan smiled and took the paper. When he saw the content on the paper, his expression suddenly froze. Um Mr. Ye Xinghui, why do you need me to get these things? These things are difficult to import! What? Cant do it? Ye Xinghui asked with a frown. No its easy to get it through the connections and resources of the Dragon Temple. Its also no problem to get some of them into China, but what do you want to do with these things? As long as you can get it for me. You dont need to worry about what I want these for! In fact, the things Ye Xinghui wanted to buy were not really dangerous goods. They were just military materials that were difficult to buy in China, and some relatively sophisticated equipment components. In the end, Shi Dafan left the place full of doubts, but before leaving, he left a card with one billion in cash. With one billion in cash in hand, Ye Xinghui also started his trouble-making expedition. . There were still two days until the birthday banquet, so he needed to take advantage of these two days to select a group of actors. But before that, Ye Xinghui planned to make his own Jarvis first. He definitely couldnt use the computer in the hotel to create Jarvis. Putting the card in his pocket, Ye Xinghui left the hotel and took a taxi to the nearest computer center. The person in the office building opposite, who had been monitoring Ye Xinghui, saw Ye Xinghui leaving, so he packed up and followed him. But what this man didnt know was that behind him were three crows, two black and one white. . When he came to the computer city, Ye Xinghui bought a top-of-the-line computer. Although it was said to be a top-end version, it was still not enough to use this computer to create powerful artificial intelligence. Still, although the full version could not be created, the degraded version could be made. This castrated version did not possess proper intelligence and could only be regarded as an auxiliary program. Time was running out now, so being able to create a degraded version was enough! After buying the computer, Ye Xinghui bought two more phones and some other things. Ye Xinghui came to the street and immediately looked up at the sky. When he saw a black crow always circling in the sky, he knew that the person watching him was nearby. It looks like I have to find another place to stay! After muttering so, Ye Xinghui walked toward a small alley. When the surveillance personnel saw this scene, he also walked towards the alley, but just as he was about to enter the alley, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He felt that Ye Xinghuis previous actions seemed to be aiming to attract him to this place. Then he looked deeply at the corner of the alley ahead. He felt that if he walked over, he would probably be caught, and then Just when he was thinking about whether to take a detour, he heard an impatient voice coming from the entrance of the alley. Why cant you just come in!? At the same time as the sound sounded, a hand stretched out towards him. Before he could react, he felt his head go numb, and then and then nothing more! When the surveillance personnel woke up, it was already afternoon. He immediately took out his cell phone and checked the time. He found that he had been knocked unconscious for several hours and couldnt help but panic a little. Holding his aching head, the surveillance personnel took out his phone and dialed Ye Fans number. The call was connected quickly. So, what did that boy Xinghui do again? That Dragon King, I lost track of him! Lost track? Well! Im pretty sure... I got knocked unconscious by him. I got it, just come back! Ye Fan then hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan chuckled and said, You kid, you do have some skills! Ye Fan knew that the person he sent as surveillance was a professional, but he didnt expect that Ye Xinghui would catch him and knock him out. Ye Fan, who was walking on the street, touched his chin and began to think about what Ye Xinghui would do next. Hey! Ye Fan, take this person to register! At this moment, a mans voice interrupted Ye Fans thinking. Ye Fan looked up and saw the security captain leading a woman and walking toward him. Ye Fan, who was originally just the unemployed husband of a family, now had another profession. A security guard. The job that all urban protagonists had worked in. Chapter 118 - The Birthday Banquet Begins Chapter 118 The Birthday Banquet Begins Last night, after Ye Xinghui left, Chen Yingying talked to Ye Fan. The general talk was that his nephew was so young, yet so motivated. Did he not feel embarrassed eating melon seeds, watching TV shows, and cooking at home every day? At that time, Ye Fan wanted to say, Its not embarrassing! I actually think its pretty good! But he knew that if he said this, Chen Yingying would be pissed. What Chen Yingying meant was for him to go to work in the company, even if only as a security guard. It was better than staying at home. Just like that, because of Ye Xinghui, Ye Fan, who could have been lying comfortably at home while playing games, had to come to stand guard as a security guard. After Ye Fan helped people register, he began to think about what Ye Xinghui would do next. Ye Fan felt that in the past few days, the only thing that could make a big splash and expose him was the 80th birthday of the old lady of the Chen family in two days. As for how exactly Ye Xinghui would cause trouble? Ye Fan didnt care at all. He planned to have a hundred or so people waiting in ambush near the birthday banquet that day. If anything went wrong, they would rush out and kill all signs of trouble in the bud. In the end, Ye Chen said with a sigh, Boy, youre still too young! . On the other side. Suzhou, in the room of a place called Holy Land Hotel. Ye Xinghui successfully made an artificial intelligence assistant and named it Er Gouzi. After Er Gouzi was created, Ye Xinghui directly invaded the student files of the Acting Department of Suzhou Film Academy. Ye Xinghui wanted to find some students to play the role of the Dragon Kings subordinates. He found a few students who were not from well-off families and directly quoted them a salary that they could not refuse. Just like that, the search for actors was completed. After the actors were selected, Ye Xinghui started making equipment for King White. In fact, the auxiliary system Er Gouzi was mainly prepared for King White. This time, in order to be absolutely sure, Ye Xinghui had to check whether there was anyone with Ye Fan nearby before the birthday of the Chen familys old lady. If there was, then things must be done in advance. This drama must not be compromised midway. The ones responsible for the investigation were naturally King White together with Sheng You and Sheng Zuo. More than two hours passed. Then, Ye Xinghui hung a small device on King Whites head. This is just a temporary one, so it might be a little uncomfortable to carry around. I will make a better one for you when we get home! The device Ye Xinghui made for King White was a brain wave transmission device. Ye Xinghui connected this device to the phone he bought for King White. Ye Xinghuis own phone had also been modified to be very compact and could also be used by connecting to the device with brain waves. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the brain wave connection device was worn on King Whites head, King White could keep in touch with Ye Xinghui at any time. With Er Gouzi, the degraded version of Iron Mans Jarvis, King White quickly learned how to use the brain wave connection device. Ting! At this moment, Ye Xinghui heard his phone ring. Ye Xinghui picked up his phone and saw a text message from an unknown number. C Boss, can you receive the message? Ye Xinghui smiled when he saw this, and he also sent back his own message. C I can receive it! Soon, this text message was transmitted to King Whites mind in the form of a voice. Damn it! This is too awesome! Hahaha! Of course, its awesome! Boss if every crow in the Crow Legion is equipped with this thing King White didnt finish his words, but Ye Xinghui also knew what he meant. Crows could fly and were very intelligent. If they possessed proper means of communication, they would be the best scouts and trackers. Dont worry, I will make a better batch for you when we get back! Sheng You and Sheng Zuo, who were standing by and watching them, were a little confused about the conversation between the current boss and the former boss. Okay! Ive given you the equipment. Now, go and keep an eye on the birthday party in two days! When King White heard this, he saluted and said, I promise to complete the mission! King White left with the two black crows while Ye Xinghui went to Suzhou Film Academy to find the actors he had contacted. Ye Xinghui did not ask for too many actors this time. Only five people were chosen. Ye Xinghui believed that the number of people was not important, what was really important was the quality of the people. Arriving at the coffee shop opposite the entrance of the film school, Ye Xinghui finally saw the five actors he was looking for. Huh? Does your film school still accept such old students? Ye Xinghui asked, pointing to a man about thirty or forty years old. Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, the other four people present immediately laughed. Boss, he is only twenty-two this year. Twenty-two? Ye Xinghui really didnt realize that the other person was only twenty-two. First of all, he wore brown and gray clothes, and he also looked very old. Secondly with his Mediterranean hairstyle and the wrinkles on his face, no one would believe it if he said that he was in his twenties! No matter how old you are as long as you perform well in this play, in addition to the salary we talked about earlier, I can also give you a bonus! Immediately Ye Xinghui led five film school students to explain the plot and rehearse. .. Two days later. It was the eightieth birthday of the old lady of the Chen family. At this time, the Chen familys mansion was decorated with lights and colorful decorations, and guests filled the place. Anyone who entered the house would go to the main seat, bow to the old lady of the Chen family who was wearing a red vest, speak some birthday greetings, and then send out congratulatory gifts. Although the Chen family was not a big family, they still had some assets. Naturally, the eightieth birthday of the elder of the family should be held in a grand manner. In addition to inviting some relatives and friends, there were also some business partners, about twenty or thirty people in number. Of course, Ye Fan and Chen Yingyings family were also there. What the people in the house didnt know was that outside the house, there were dozens of pairs of eyes staring at the surroundings. These people were the ones sent by Ye Fan. On the other side. Ye Xinghui looked at the five extras in front of him who were dressed like bosses, and said with a smile, Okay, today is the time for you to officially go on stage! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, his phone rang. He took out his phone and took a look, only to see a text message from King White. C There is a hidden defense line around the venue, the number of people is 30, and they all seem like ordinary people! Seeing this text message, Ye Xinghui smiled and muttered, Uncle, I knew you would send someone to guard there! Ye Xinghui replied with a message of his own. C Do it. Thirty seconds after the text message was sent, King White replied again. C Order received! King White, together with Sheng You and Sheng Zuo, were about to make a move this time. Their strength was not just simply investigation. If the people watching around the venue were ordinary people, the three of them could definitely bring everyone down. Ye Xinghui was not only rehearsing with the actors these two days. He also took the time to make some weapons for the three crows. What weapons did crows have? Of course, their weapons were their sharp claws and beaks, and now, their claws and beaks had been equipped with injection devices by Ye Xinghui. As long as the attack hit, a small amount of powerful anesthetic would be released from the injection device. As long as the skin was scratched, this powerful anesthetic would strike. It could definitely knock down an adult in an instant. If a person from the true world were to appear, then Ye Xinghui would deal with it himself! Chapter 119 - Scott Chapter 119 Scott In the darkness outside the Chen family mansion, there were more than thirty people staring at the main street heading toward the Chen family mansion. However, none of the people noticed the three crows in mid-air that regarded them as prey. . Mid-air. King White said to the two crows with him, You two go attack. I will coordinate with you. Although Sheng You and Sheng Zuo didnt know what the so-called coordinate meant, they knew that they just needed to be obedient! The two black crows found their target at the same time. One of them was slacking from work, smoking on a street corner, while the other was walking towards a nearby public toilet. They rushed toward the two people like arrows. When they came close, their claws reached forward at the same time. Naturally, the two people heard the whistling sounds of the two crows flapping their wings behind them, but before they could turn around or dodge, the claws had already cut their skin. The skin was cut, and a shot of anesthetic immediately seeped out of the modified crows claws and entered the body of the two. The two people didnt feel anything when they were attacked by crows, but before they could take a few steps, they felt dizzy and fainted on the ground. After solving these two people, Sheng You and Sheng Zuo set their targets on others. Thirty people, basically in groups of two, were hiding in different locations on both sides of the main street of the Chen family mansion. Although they were hiding secretly King White had already conducted an investigation in the past two days, so he knew where the people Ye Fan sent were. In this way, Sheng You and Sheng Zuo attacked continuously, and soon more than a dozen people fell. However, accidents also occurred when the two crows took action. They were seen by the other people, but before those people could take out their walkie-talkies, King White knocked them down at an even faster speed. Nearly two dozen people lost contact and soon attracted the attention of others. In particular, the two people who fainted at the beginning were not at their surveillance points. One was at the door of the toilet and the other was smoking at the door of the supermarket. Naturally, they were the first to be discovered. Boss Scott, something seems to be wrong! More than a dozen brothers have lost contact! One of the watchers shouted over the intercom. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But just as he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his neck, and then he felt dizzy and lost consciousness. This time, it was King White who took action again. Because the remaining watchers were already wary, King White planned to take action himself. King White was an old crow who had lived for hundreds of years. His IQ was even higher than that of most humans. He came up using his speed, and he even made sneak attacks, so most people really couldnt guard against him. With King White taking action, the thirty men were quickly wiped out. After knocking down all thirty people, King White passed the news to Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui learned that King White and the two crows had taken care of things, so he set off with the five actors. . On the other side. The second floor of a teahouse on the street outside the Chen familys mansion. A handsome foreign guy with brown hair and blue eyes put down the walkie-talkie in his hand and said with a smile, I dont know how he did it, but this little nephew of the Dragon King is quite capable! Just then, the mans phone rang. After picking up the phone, Ye Fans voice came from the other end of the phone. What is it? Have the thirty people been put down? The man praised, Yeah! Yes! This kid is indeed your nephew, he can do things swiftly! Hehehe! I guessed that Xinghui would come to cause trouble today! Its up to you next, Scott. Also, help me check what my nephew is truly capable of! Can I be cruel? the man asked with a smile. Hahaha, Ye Fan smiled and said, As long as he isnt beaten to death, you can beat him half to death! You are so cruel to your nephew! As expected of the Dragon King. Tch! I just have confidence in him. Im afraid that if you hold back, he will be the one to beat you to death! After saying this last sentence, Ye Fan hung up the phone. Scott, on the other hand, looked at the phone and smiled. He then continued to look at the street outside the window. . A few minutes later, several luxury cars drove toward the Chen family mansion on the street. The first thing Scott saw was Ye Xinghui, who was sitting in the passenger seat of the first car. When he saw Ye Xinghui, Scott jumped out of the second-floor window and stopped the car driving in front, regardless of the reactions of the surrounding people. The sudden arrival of the person caused the leading luxury car to brake suddenly. Ye Xinghui looked at the person blocking the way in front of him with some displeasure. He had curly brown hair, a pair of clear blue eyes, and eight-pack abs that could be seen through his clothes. The most important thing was Ye Xinghui could feel a certain wildness in this person. Ye Xinghui, right? Im Scott! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui got out of the passenger seat, stared at the man who called himself Scott, and asked, Are you sent by Uncle Ye Fan? Yeah! So you should know what Im here for! Scott replied with a smile. Ye Xinghui raised his head and glanced at King White standing on the eaves, thinking, It seems that King White missed one! And he still missed the most important one! King White was also a little surprised. He had been investigating here for two days, but this was the first time he saw the man named Scott. The most important thing was that this Scotts sense of presence was really low, otherwise, there was no way he wouldnt have noticed this man. King White knew that it was his dereliction of duty, so he immediately dived down, intending to knock Scott down as well. But when the King White was less than a meter away from him, Scott suddenly lowered his waist and completely avoided the dive. I see you were able to bring down those thirty people in such a short period of time because of this crow! As he spoke, Scotts hand moved toward King White. Because King White had dived down, his speed was too fast, and he couldnt avoid Scotts grasp by turning. Just when Scott was about to catch King White, Ye Xinghui suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed his wrist. Its not okay to touch my pet without my permission! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xinghui punched Scott in the face. Ye Xinghui knew that since Scott was the last line of defense prepared by Ye Fan against him, his strength would definitely not be weak, so he planned to strike first and knock down the opponent directly. Scotts reaction was also very fast. When he saw Ye Xinghuis fist coming, he immediately blocked Ye Xinghuis fist with his arm. Still, he was confused. Why was Ye Xinghuis fist so easy to block? The moment Ye Xinghuis fist came into contact with Scotts arm, an adamantium claw stretched out from Ye Xinghuis fist and directly pierced Scotts arm. Chapter 120 - The Drama Begins, The Return Of The Dragon King Chapter 120 The Drama Begins, The Return Of The Dragon King Feeling the pain in his arm, Scott was a little surprised. Disregarding the injury on his arm, he broke away from Ye Xinghuis hand with his other hand, and then kicked Ye Xinghuis abdomen. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui raised his leg without saying a word and blocked Scotts foot with his knee. The two collided, and they both took a few steps back. Ye Xinghui felt that he was not at a loss this time, because his steel claws had successfully disabled one of the opponents arms. This was his uncles subordinate, could he hurt him? The answer given by Ye Xinghui was, Of course, yes! Since his uncle sent this person to intercept, the battle was absolutely inevitable. Since it was a battle, there was no way to avoid getting hurt. As the saying goes, As long as you arent beaten to death, fight! Just when Ye Xinghui felt that the situation was stabilizing, he saw that the penetrating wound on Scotts arm was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within two seconds, the three penetrating wounds had disappeared. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh my god, this guys self-healing ability is actually not inferior to mine! Ye Xinghui knew that if two people with strong self-healing abilities fought, it would be a protracted battle! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui shouted to the three cars behind him, You guys go first! Remember, if todays show is done, the bonus will be doubled! After saying this, Ye Xinghui continued to stare at Scott in front of him. After hearing what Ye Xinghui said, the drivers of the three luxury cars behind them started their cars at the same time and planned to continue driving towards the Chen family mansion. Haha! Are you sure I will let you pass? Scott smiled and then stood in front of the first car. Ye Xinghui narrowed his eyes and rushed forward without saying a word. As he rushed forward, his Wolverine claws popped out and slashed directly toward Scotts neck. Seeing this, Scott had no choice but to dodge. He jumped to the left, which just made way for the cars to pass. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui continued to attack Scott. Scott had felt the sharpness of Ye Xinghuis claws, so he didnt want to suffer a second blow. He could only dodge left and right and try not to be hit by the claws. At this moment, three cars had already driven past Scott. Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Hey, the cars passed by. I won! Scott showed a mysterious smile and said, If I rush over with my all right now, even if you can stop me in the end, there may be some trouble! Ye Xinghui frowned slightly when he heard this, but before Ye Xinghui could say anything, he heard Scott continue. Theres nothing to do anyway, so how about a fight? Let me see your strength! Okay! Ye Xinghui did not reject Scotts proposal. At this time, there was no one else on this street except Ye Xinghui and Scott. Ye Xinghui estimated that the people from Dragon Temple had blocked this place long ago. He even wondered if his uncle, with his money superpowers, had also bought the surrounding houses. Hearing Ye Xinghuis agreement, Scott nodded and then closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, his pupils had changed from blue to red. In addition, his mouth slightly protruded, a lot of brown hair grew under the pointed ears, and the most important thing was his hands. Scotts hands were now much thinner, yet longer than before, and his nails had turned into sharp claws. After the transformation, Scott introduced himself in a hoarse voice. I am Scott of Dragon Temple, werewolf race, codename Wolverine! Ye Xinghui had no reaction when Scott called himself a werewolf, but when he said his code name was Wolverine, Ye Xinghui was a little dumbfounded. His own abilities were derived from Wolverine. Was there going to be a battle between two Wolverines from parallel worlds? However, knowing that the other party was a werewolf, Ye Xinghui also understood why the other party had such incredible healing speed. Werewolves were creatures of the western supernatural system. They possessed powerful strength far beyond that of humans, as well as amazing self-healing abilities. It was stated in legends that humans could only use two things to deal with werewolves. One was silver, and the other was wolfsbane. Naturally, that was just a way for ordinary humans to deal with werewolves. Ye Xinghui wouldnt have that much trouble killing the werewolves. I am Ye Xinghui! Thats all! Ye Xinghui also put on a combat posture and introduced himself. After the two introduced themselves, they rushed towards each other at the same time. .. The entrance to the Chen family mansion. After the five actors in the luxury cars got out of the car, the two Chen family members who greeted guests at the door became dumbfounded. The Chen family was not an upper-class wealthy family. Those attending the birthday banquet already considered a car worth more than one million a luxury car. Originally, Li Li, Chen Yingyings mother, wanted to drive over in the car worth one million gifted by Ye Xinghui. Chen Yingying felt it was too high-profile, so she rejected it directly. The three luxury cars parked in front of the Chen familys house this time were each worth more than tens of millions. Someone who could drive such a luxury car was certainly not an ordinary person. Several members of the Chen family who were responsible for welcoming the guests suddenly became solemn. Immediately, five well-dressed people walked into the Chen family mansion. In order to maintain their supposed status, the five people just glanced at the people at the door and walked into the Chen family mansion. At this time, in the Chen family mansion. The birthday party had already begun. The few people who came in suddenly attracted the attention of everyone present. None of the five actors who maintained their dignity paid any attention to them. They just glanced at the scene and saw Ye Fan in the corner. The five people were headed by the old-looking college student, Li Ang. When Ye Xinghui learned Li Angs name for the first time, he knew that this kid was destined not to become a star. His name meant enduring suffering. How could he become a star if he was meant to suffer? Although his name was not good, his acting skills and seriousness in doing things were indeed unparalleled. Li Ang quickly found Ye Fan through the photos Ye Xinghui showed him in advance. After finding Ye Fan, he led four people toward him. Arriving in front of Ye Fan, Li Ang and the other four knelt down on one knee facing Ye Fan, and then they all shouted, Dragon King! The Dragon Temple welcomes your return! Just this line made the five college students in the acting department of the film school feel very embarrassed. But there was no other way, the lines given by boss Ye Xinghui were like this. For money, they had to shout out this embarrassing line. After hearing the words and actions of the five people, everyone present was shocked. What? Its not true, is it? They call this good-for-nothing son-in-law the Dragon King? Did you hear it too? I thought I was having an auditory hallucination! Haha How can this useless son-in-law be the Dragon King!? Yes! Yes! How can it be?! .. Waves of discussion sounded around. Li Ang knew that their play was not over yet, and if he just called out Ye Fans identity, no one present would believe it! Immediately, without waiting for Ye Fan to speak, Li Ang came directly to the old lady of the Chen family and said, On behalf of the Dragon King and the Dragon Temple, I will give a birthday gift of 666.66 million in cash! Just as Li Ang finished speaking, one of the people behind him took out his phone and fiddled with it a few times. Immediately, the old ladys phone, which was placed on the table, rang. She picked up her phone in disbelief, and immediately saw a text message from the bank, saying that 666.66 million in cash had just been received. Because she was already old, she had set the voice broadcast to read the text messages she received on the phone. It was alright if there was no voice broadcast. After the voice broadcast came out, everyone present heard it. Then everyone looked at Li Angs group in disbelief and then turned to Ye Fan, who they called the Dragon King. Chapter 121 - Real Or Fake Dragon King? Chapter 121 Real Or Fake Dragon King? Ye Fan, this good-for-nothing son-in-law, is really the Dragon King? Shh are you an idiot? You know he is the Dragon King and yet you dare to call him a useless son-in-law! Huh I always thought that this kind of big boss getting married as a son-in-law was a plot that only existed in novels. I didnt expect our Chen family actually The juniors of the Chen family began to discuss in low voices. Naturally, these comments were also the thoughts of others present. As for Ye Fan, he didnt show any expression about the current situation. Just when everyone was thinking about how they had bullied, insulted, and ridiculed Ye Fan, the Dragon King, in the past two years, a shout sounded from the room behind the old lady Chen. Who dares to pretend to be the Dragon King!!! Immediately, a middle-aged man and an old man walked out of the door. Everyone turned around and saw Chen Maoguo, the eldest son of Chen Ye, the current leader of the Chen family, and the current chairman of the Xinxin Group. Although everyone present knew Chen Maoguo, no one knew the old man walking in front of him. Being able to walk in front of Chen Maoguo meant that this old mans identity was definitely not simple. Just when everyone looked at the old man with some confusion, Chen Maoguo glanced at the five actors, and then solemnly introduced, This is the Dragon King of the Dragon Temple! Hearing Chen Maoguos words, the scene suddenly became an uproar. After Chen Maoguo introduced the old man next to him, he looked at Ye Fan with evil eyes and said, Ye Fan, you are so brave! You even dare to pretend to be the Dragon King? Hearing Chen Maoguos words, Ye Fan did not react at all, but Chen Yingying stood up. Uncle, Ye Fan didnt say that he was the Dragon King. Besides Having said this, Chen Yingying looked at Li Ang and the other five and continued, Besides, they said that Ye Fan was the Dragon King. Ye Fan hasnt said a word at all yet! When Chen Maoguo heard this, he looked at Li Ang with evil eyes and asked, Say who asked you to pretend to be the Dragon Kings subordinates? Chen Maoguos words immediately made everyone present look at Li Ang. In the current situation, although Li Ang still retained his personal integrity due to his self-cultivation as an actor, there were two classmates behind him who were already feeling a little weak! Seeing that Li Ang was silent, Chen Maoguo first glanced at the old man known as the Dragon King, and then said coldly to the bodyguard standing not far away, Drag them out, and each of them will lose a leg! When they heard that they were about to break their legs, two of the actors immediately knelt on the ground. Dont! Ill say it it was a man hired us and asked us to identify Ye Fan as the Dragon King Seeing that someone told the truth, Li Ang stopped maintaining his composure and sat down on the ground with his legs weak. When Chen Maoguo saw this scene, he first waved his hand to ask the bodyguards who were about to take action to retreat. Then he looked at the five people and asked, Tell me, who is the person who asked you to do this? He I heard his name is Ye Bufan! We dont know the rest! After hearing this, this farce was completely revealed. Thats what Im saying! How can a useless son-in-law be the Dragon King!? Hahaha! Just a Ye Fan? If he were the Dragon King, I would be the Dragon Emperor! I estimate that this farce was caused by Ye Fan just to save face, so Ye Bufan should be Ye Fan! Thats wrong! If its really Ye Fans handiwork, where did the 666.66 million birthday gift come from? Just as the man finished speaking, the old ladys phone sent another voice prompt. It said that her card had just returned 666.66 million in cash! sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as everyone was chirping, Chen Maoguo looked at the old man next to him and asked respectfully, Lord Dragon King, how would you like to handle this matter? The old man shook his head, then waved to the five young actors and said, Make sure you do this again! When the five actors heard the old mans words, they were instantly relieved, but they did not dare to leave immediately because there were two menacing bodyguards standing next to them! In the end, Chen Maoguo ordered the guards to let them go, and then they left the Chen family mansion in disgrace. On the other side. Ye Xinghui and Scott. Scott was a werewolf, while Ye Xinghui possessed the power of Wolverine. Both of them had extremely fast self-healing capabilities. But because Ye Xinghui had an adamantium skeleton and adamantium claws, Ye Xinghui always maintained the state of suppressing Scott. Boy, you are worthy of being the nephew of the Dragon King. You are indeed very capable! Scott said with a smile after dodging Ye Xinghuis claw. You say that with just more than two blows? While speaking, Ye Xinghui released the thunder palm that he had prepared through his claws. The claw itself was made of metal, and the thunder palm was controlled by Ye Xinghui. Because of that, the thunder palm that was supposed to dissipate immediately after being released suddenly wrapped around the claw, giving the claw an extra blade formed by lightning. The claw was swung out, and Scott had already dodged it, but the sudden lightning blade directly cut his chest. Because it was a lightning blade, although this blow caused a lot of damage to Scott, there was no blood at all. The wound was completely burnt. After succeeding with one blow, Ye Xinghui pursued victory. Scott, who was already at a disadvantage, suddenly became more passive. Huh What the Dragon King said is indeed true! If I dont show my true strength, you might definitely kill me! As he spoke, Scotts figure suddenly grew taller, and all the clothes he was wearing were torn due to the change in Scotts figure. At the same time, Scotts skin began to grow gray-black wolf hair, and his head transformed into a wolf. In a few seconds, Scott had completely transformed into a wolf that walked upright. Alright! Lets begin the second round! Scotts voice was now hoarser than before. What the f*ck? Theres even a second stage of transformation! Are you some kind of boss character!? Just as Ye Xinghui was complaining, Scott rushed over at an incredible speed. Scott used both his hands and feet to rush towards Ye Xinghui, and he was much faster than before. Most people would definitely feel scared if they saw this kind of completely transformed werewolf for the first time. But Ye Xinghui didnt, because Ye Xinghui had seen the ghost king who was more terrifying than a werewolf, but Scott, who looked just like a large husky to Ye Xinghui, didnt care at all. The battle continued, and this time, Ye Xinghui was unable to suppress Scott. After Scott transformed into a wolf, his physical strength was several levels stronger than before. Ye Xinghuis claws could no longer produce the same level of wounds on his body as before. It was not only physical strength, but the healing ability had also been greatly enhanced. Chapter 122 - Stop Playing And Flip The Table Chapter 122 Stop Playing And Flip The Table On the street. Ye Xinghui and Scott were lying on the ground. Both of them were panting heavily. It was obvious that they had spent a lot of strength. In the end, Scott proposed not to continue this battle. The reason was that if the fight continued, Scott felt afraid that he would not be able to control his own strength. The power of the werewolf itself was full of wildness. Scott had always been driven by human nature, so he could control his own power. But if the wolfs nature completely broke out, Scotts humanity would be temporarily sealed, which would be very dangerous. Although Ye Xinghui possessed the same super self-healing power as him, no one else in this city did! If the wolf nature dominated his body, then Scott would become a killing machine who could not recognize his allies or innocent people. . Okay, lets stop. Im going to see how embarrassed my uncle is now! After saying that, Ye Xinghui stood up. Haha! See how embarrassed the Dragon King is? I think you are overthinking it! After saying this, Scott jumped up and went to the teahouse he had rented before to change clothes. At this time, Scott had no clothes on his body. After all, this was not Marvel. He did not have Hulks indestructible pants. Ye Xinghuis clothes were also a little tattered, but he didnt care. Seeing Scott leaving, Ye Xinghui also walked towards the Chen family mansion. As soon as he arrived at the door of the Chen familys mansion, Ye Xinghui saw Li Ang and the others walking out of the door of the Chen familys mansion dejectedly. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui frowned. Seeing boss Ye Xinghui, Li Ang told everything that had happened before. Ye Xinghui became a little angry when he heard that Ye Fan actually found an old man to pretend to be the Dragon King. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan Isnt it enough to play this kind of trick once? You, the dignified Dragon King, actually found a fake Dragon King to pretend to be you. Do you still want some dignity? Muttering to himself, Ye Xinghui walked into the Chen family mansion angrily. Ye Xinghui didnt plan to play anymore. Since Ye Fan didnt follow the rules, he had no choice but to flip the table! As for what the rules were? Ye Xinghui didnt know and didnt care. In short, Ye Xinghui was very unhappy now! I dont believe it. Now if I find the old man pretending to be the Dragon King and beat him up, will anyone still believe that he is real? .. At the door, someone saw the menacing Ye Xinghui and immediately wanted to stop him, but Ye Xinghui ignored them and barged in. In the courtyard, Ye Fan was the first to see Ye Xinghui rushing in. Seeing Ye Xinghuis appearance at this time, Ye Fan smiled. At the same time, Ye Fans voice appeared in Ye Xinghuis mind. Xinghui, you are still a little young! At the same time as Ye Fans voice sounded, the small TV inside Ye Xinghuis body also came out. Ye Xinghui was also stunned when he saw this. Because before, whether it was Ye Chen, Ye Xingchen, or Ye Lengyue, they all activated the small TV signal out of anger, so Ye Xinghui had always tried his best to cause trouble and make a few people angry. But looking at his uncles evil smile, Ye Xinghui knew that he was feeling very happy and very proud of himself. It seemed that being proud and happy could also activate the signal. Although the small TV now had a signal the table must still be flipped! He had been planning for several days, but in the end Ye Fan found a fake to pretend to be himself, and everything was settled. How could Ye Xinghui not be angry? Ye Xinghui always believed that Ye Fan should be very ethical and would not find anyone to pretend to be the Dragon King. After all, the identity of the Dragon King has deep meaning to him or to the Dragon Temple. If anyone in the Dragon Temple heard that someone was pretending to be the Dragon King, they would definitely find that person and cut him into pieces! Ye Xinghui never expected that Ye Fan would actually do this! Where was the dignity of the Dragon King? What about the rules of the Dragon Temple? . Ye Xinghui walked towards the old man pretending to be the Dragon King. When the surrounding Chen family members saw this, they immediately asked their bodyguards to stop Ye Xinghui, but he completely ignored these bodyguards and still walked towards the old man. Are you the Dragon King? While speaking, Ye Xinghui punched the old man. The old man looked at Ye Xinghuis fist with great interest, and then he slowly stretched out a finger to block it. Being pointed by the old mans finger, Ye Xinghui felt as if he was hit by an invisible barrier, unable to move forward at all. Shit! Ye Xinghui secretly cursed himself as a fool. Since it was his uncle who found him, he must be from the Dragon Temple! Were there ordinary people in the Dragon Temple? Of course not! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui took a step back, and then used his whole bodys spiritual energy and gathered it on his fist. After doing all this, he waved his fist again, and at the same time, he chanted the spell in his mouth. The Mother of Lightning and the Lord of Thunder, use your magical power to quickly destroy the demons. I am following the Supreme Lords orders! Urgent as the law! While punching out, Ye Xinghui also used a thunder technique. Thunder and lightning gathered on the old mans head, and soon, several bolts of lightning struck the old man. Ye Xinghuis fist, wrapped in spiritual power, also hit the old man at the same time. Not to mention the power of the two attacks, the special effects alone were enough to shock the entire audience. But the two attacks with full special effects were once again easily resolved by the old man. After resolving the attack, the old mans eyes suddenly became sharp, and then a coercion emanated from the old man, and then a dragon roar burst out from the old mans body. This made Ye Xinghui, who had a keen sense of perception, immediately take a few steps back. Ye Xinghui, who took a few steps back, looked at his uncle with disbelief. Hey! Youre not going to be so big, are you? You actually got such a strong old man to pretend to be you? The pressure put on him by the old man in front of him was no less than that of his older brother, Ye Xingchen. In terms of pressure alone, it was even stronger than his older brother. Of course if his brother regained his full strength, he would definitely be able to kill this old man with just a hair, but his brother was currently still a useless Immortal Emperor! . Seeing his nephew looking deflated, Ye Fan couldnt help but snicker. The other people around did not see the eye contact between the uncle and nephew, because, under the pressure of the old man, everyone present subconsciously fell to the ground. As for who this old man was? In fact, Ye Xinghui thought wrong from the beginning. This Dragon King was not a fake at all, he was the real Dragon King, but he was the previous Dragon King. At the same time, he was also the teacher of the current Dragon King Ye Fan. Long Aotian! Just as Ye Xinghui thought, Ye Fan would not find anyone else to pretend to be the Dragon King, but it would be another matter to let the former Dragon King pretend to be the current Dragon King! Chapter 123 - Dragon Fear Vs King Engine Chapter 123 Dragon Fear Vs King Engine Ye Xinghui, who took a few steps back, looked at Ye Fan, who was still standing there looking at him. When Ye Fan saw his nephew looking over, he also had a smile on his face. Ye Xinghui was very familiar with this smile. It was the traditional crooked smile that all Dragon Kings had. At this moment, the originally serious old man also pulled back his momentum. After his momentum subsided, the old Dragon King also showed a crooked smile. What the hell? Whats going on? Crooked smile times two?! Ye Xinghui shook his head vigorously, and then looked at the old man. He knew that he was no match for the old man in front of him, but he could still attack his uncle. As long as Ye Fan took action and showed extraordinary power, even if he was not the Dragon King, then his identity as a son-in-law would probably be gone! But just when Ye Xinghui was about to take action, Ye Fans voice rang in his mind again. Okay, Xinghui, stop it! Hearing the voice in his head, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Fan and then felt pressure on himself. Earlier, when Long Aotian released pressure, it was spread over a wide area, but this time, Ye Fan focused the pressure on Ye Xinghui alone. Feeling this sense of oppression, a layer of sweat suddenly appeared on Ye Xinghuis forehead. Due to the excessive tension, the King Engine also started subconsciously. The heartbeat sounded, and the Chen family members who had just stood up immediately knelt down again, and their whole bodies began to tremble. Hearing this heartbeat, Long Aotian, the previous Dragon King, looked at Ye Xinghui with a serious face. Could it be that Ye Fans nephew didnt use his full strength just now? This feeling of oppression is stronger than that of an old man like me! Ye Fan frowned when he heard the heartbeat coming from Ye Xinghuis body, because his dragon heart, which was transplanted to him, was beating rhythmically with Ye Xinghuis heartbeat. At this time, Ye Fan felt as if Ye Xinghui could crush his heart at any time. And what about Ye Xinghui? He was so pressured by Ye Fan that he didnt dare to move. In this way, the uncle and nephew stood in a stalemate for more than a minute. Ye Xinghui, why didnt you wait for me!? At this moment, a familiar voice shouted from the door. Ye Xinghui turned around and saw that it was Scott, who was now wearing new clothes. It was because of Scotts voice that Ye Fan withdrew his pressure, and Ye Xinghui also calmed down, making the King Engine turn off. Both Ye Xinghui and Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Whew I feel like I was almost beaten by my nephew. If I were beaten by my nephew in front of others, wouldnt it be embarrassing!? Whew I was almost beaten by this stupid uncle. Wouldnt it be very painful if I was beaten by him? In addition to the two of them, the Chen family members and guests present also breathed a sigh of relief. Huh The heartbeat sound finally stopped. If it continued, I feel like Im going to die Just when everyone was breathing a sigh of relief, they heard a somewhat sad cry. Mom! Whats wrong with you? Hurry! Call an ambulance!!! Everyone looked at where the old lady of the Chen family was sitting, and saw that the old lady of the Chen family was now lying on the ground unconscious, while Chen Maoguo was kneeling next to her, panicking! Seeing this scene, Ye Fan glared at Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui also knew that if the old lady died, he would really be unable to escape responsibility. But who was Ye Xinghui? He could both get into trouble and run away. When everyone looked at the old lady of the Chen family, he quietly left the Chen family mansion. But before leaving, he still took a look at the enigmatic old man with his omniscient eye. The old mans favorable impression of Ye Xinghui was not too low, with more than 40%. Although the information that could be seen was not much, it was enough to know his identity. What? The previous generation of Dragon King? Damn it! Hes actually the real deal! .. After leaving the Chen family mansion, Ye Xinghui drove away with the five actors. After paying the five actors, Ye Xinghui returned to the hotel alone. As soon as he arrived at the hotel, Ye Fan called. Hey! Xinghui, you really ran away as soon as you were done! Its useless for me to stay! Besides, it would be more trouble for me to stay! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Fan on the other end of the phone nodded in agreement. Hows that old lady doing? Its nothing serious, she was just scared! Whew then its okay. Ye Xinghui also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the old lady was okay. Where are you now? Im looking for you! When he heard that Ye Fan was coming to find him, Ye Xinghui did not hide his location and directly sent his hotel address. . While waiting for Ye Fan, Ye Xinghui summoned the small TV. He wanted to see what program would be played on the TV this time. Its best if it was something with a training system Ye Xinghui turned on the TV while praying. The main reason for seeking a training system was that Ye Xinghui felt that he was still too weak. The only thing could be considered his fighting power now was Wolverines superpowers and the soul power he cultivated. As for the King Engine, which either scares the enemy to death or scares the enemy into beating him to death, it did not count. As for Uncle Jius Taoism, to be honest, if he was fighting against others who were not ghosts, its lethality was really limited. The only advantage might be adding some special effects to his moves. Moreover, Taoism was not a cultivation method. Therefore, the current Ye Xinghui was very lacking in an ability that could help him keep getting stronger. He couldnt cultivate immortality as his own meridians were blocked, but if he could cheat, he could directly gain a copy of a similar ability. As the saying goes, why work hard when youve already cheated!? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Ye Xinghui, who was praying, opened his eyes, and then saw the small TV starting to play an animated movie that Ye Xinghui liked in his previous life. Nezha: The Devil Boy Comes into the World When he saw it was Nezha, Ye Xinghui was so excited that he almost took off on the spot. Nezha! That was a proper world of cultivation. Not to mention gaining the abilities of Yuanshi Tianzun or Taiyi Zhenren, even Li Jings ability was much better than his current self! Chentang Pass Li Jing, although he did not show great strength in the movie, he was the general who protected the entire Chentang Pass from demons. How could he be weak? Thats great, whatever you want comes After muttering excitedly to himself, Ye Xinghui began to watch the movie. The total running time of Nezha: The Devil Boy Comes into the World was more than 110 minutes, but it was only played on the small TV for less than 30 minutes. What was played happened to be the section where Nezha practiced in the Map of Mountains and Rivers and played tricks on Taiyi Zhenren. According to the previous pattern of the small TV, the ability given to him must be the characters that have been broadcast on TV, and a total of four people appeared in this segment. The protagonist, Nezha, Nezhas master, Taiyi Zhenren, and Nezhas parents. No matter which one of the four peoples abilities he gained, Ye Xinghui felt that he could finally take off. Its coming, its coming, its here!!!! After the video was over, it was time to receive abilities. Chapter 124 - New Ability, Map Of Mountains And Rivers Chapter 124 New Ability, Map Of Mountains And Rivers In the hotel room. Ye Xinghui stared blankly at the TV, which had turned into a black and white snowflake. Whats going on? Why is there theres nothing!? Just now, the last picture on the small TV was focused on Taiyi Zhenren, but after the video ended, Ye Xinghui did not gain any of his abilities! Could it be that I have acquired the ability of Master Taiyi to get drunk and cause trouble? Ye Xinghui muttered incredulously. Just when he thought of this, Ye Xinghui felt a strange sensation coming from his arm. Rolling up his sleeves, Ye Xinghui saw a picture about the size of half a palm appearing on the inside of his forearm. Although the picture was small, Ye Xinghui could see an entire world from this small picture. What the hell? This isnt it the Map of Mountains and Rivers? After muttering, Ye Xinghui had a thought in his mind and decided to try to see if he could enter this picture. The moment Ye Xinghui thought about entering the picture, he fell into a trance. When he came back to his senses, he had already arrived in a place filled with beautiful mountains and rivers. What fresh air! Ye Xinghui took a breath of fresh air and sighed. If the air here can be canned, it will definitely be more expensive than prairie air! Now Ye Xinghui could be sure that the ability he gained this time was indeed the Map of Mountains and Rivers! To be precise This should be regarded as one of Taiyi Zhenrens abilities. Although it was a magic weapons ability, the magic weapon was in his hand, so it was still considered his ability! Ye Xinghui walked to a creek and picked up the clear water with his hands, then sprinkled the water on his face with both hands. The cold water splashed on his face, convincing Ye Xinghui that all this was real. However, in order to determine whether his own body or spirit had entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui had to conduct an experiment. The experiment was very simple. Ye Xinghui took out his phone and turned on the video recording function, and then he would enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers again. With everything ready, Ye Xinghui entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers again. After waiting for a few seconds, Ye Xinghui came out again. After coming out, Ye Xinghui picked up the phone. After stopping the video recording, he first looked at the time. The time he entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers was consistent with the outside time. Then he clicked on the video. In the video, Ye Xinghuis figure disappeared out of thin air without any warning, and two seconds later, he appeared again out of thin air. You enter with your real body and disappear, thats good! Thats good! Knowing that it was his actual body that entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui felt relieved. The only shortcoming of this Map of Mountains and Rivers was probably that he could not change the environment inside at will. It was not because the accompanying magic pen was not there, but because the Map of Mountains and Rivers had been integrated into Ye XInghui. Even without the magic pen, Ye Xinghui could change the environment inside with his own power. But the only problem was that Ye Xinghui had no cultivation He didnt have to have a magic pen, but without the power of cultivation, it was impossible to control the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Still, Ye Xinghui was very happy to have such an awesome magic weapon. Ye Xinghui believed that he would have the ability to cultivate immortality sooner or later. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers again to explore, there was a knock on the door. Hearing the knock on the door, Ye Xinghui knew that it was Ye Fan who was coming. After opening the door, Ye Fan and the previous Dragon King, Long Aotian, were standing at the door. Ye Xinghui turned sideways and motioned for the two of them to enter the room. Huh? As soon as they entered the room, Ye Fan and Long Aotian felt a spiritual energy floating in the room at the same time. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xinghui, what are you doing in the room? Why is there spiritual energy here? Oh maybe its because I havent showered for a few days! Ye Fan: Long Aotian: Ye Xinghui naturally knew that the spiritual energy actually seeped out from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. The Map of Mountains and Rivers was a small world of its own, and the spiritual energy in it was absolutely sufficient. Ye Xinghui entered it several times, so the spiritual energy might have been seeping out of it. When Ye Fan saw that Ye Xinghui was playing tricks on him, he stopped asking about the spiritual energy in the room. Xinghui, are you interested in joining the Dragon Temple? You can be the next Dragon King! Ye Xinghui, who was drinking water, spurted out a mouthful of water when he heard Ye Fans words. What the hell? Uncle, are you kidding me? No! Hearing Ye Fans words and his solemn expression, Ye Xinghui knew that he was indeed not joking! I refuse! Ye Xinghui decisively refused! Why? This time it was not Ye Fan who asked the question, but Long Aotian next to him. Because a crooked smile is too ugly! Hearing Ye Xinghuis answer, the two of them were speechless again. Also uncle, why dont you continue to be the Dragon King? Could it be that you are addicted to being a son-in-law? No wonder you have been trying to stop me from doing things! It turns out you are a masochist! Ye Fan: I have my reasons! I will tell you about it now, and you should also consider whether to accept the position of Dragon King! Immediately, Ye Fan told his story. Ye Xinghui actually knew most of the things through his life history, but there were still some things that were not included in his life history. Ye Fans own heart was removed, and a dragon heart was transplanted into his body. And the dragon that owned that dragon heart was not a good dragon, but a violent, evil dragon. At first, Ye Fan didnt feel anything strange, but after a long time, the negative impact of the dragon heart appeared. Ye Fans emotions would get out of control from time to time, especially during battles. When he lost control, he would completely lose control of himself and become unable to distinguish ally or enemy. This was also because Ye Fans mental power was strong enough. If it werent for this, he wouldnt have gone berserk only during the battle, but he would be in a state of madness all the time. Just at this time, news of Chen Yes death came to China. In this way, Ye Fan came to China and made a three-year agreement with Chen Ye. A son-in-law with no identity or background would definitely be ridiculed and looked down upon by others. With Ye Fans violent temper under the influence of the dragon heart, he naturally couldnt tolerate these idiots. But Ye Fan thought that these people were all just ordinary people, and he used his mental strength to suppress his violent emotions. In the first month or two, Ye Fan endured a lot of pain. During that period, Ye Fan basically did nothing at home and did not communicate with anyone. At that time, Ye Fan could be said to be a good-for-nothing son-in-law, and many people even regarded him as a mental patient. Slowly, Ye Fan gradually adapted to the pressure of people around him. Not only that, his violent heart also became much calmer under Chen Yingyings care. It was also at that time that Ye Fan fell in love with Chen Yingying. This was the so-called one-month love! During the two years in the Chen family, Ye Fan gradually adapted and his bad temper was basically gone. Although his mood was very stable, Ye Fan knew there was still a beast trapped in his body, and it might go wild if he was not careful. This time the reason why the old Dragon King Long Aotian came to China was because he wanted Ye Fan to return to the Dragon Temple. Ye Fan just spoke about his current situation. Before he found a complete solution to the dragon heart problem, Ye Fan did not intend to leave the Chen family. He would continue to be a son-in-law and his character would continue to be tempered. It was also at this time that Ye Xinghuis potential was discovered by Long Aotian. This so-called potential was actually entirely the influence of the King Engine. As for whether Ye Xinghui had potential? What a joke! What potential could a person with blocked meridians have? If Ye Xinghui knew what Long Aotian was thinking, he would definitely say, Oh! Old man, you are overthinking. I am just an ordinary idiot. I have no potential! After listening to Ye Fans story, Ye Xinghui looked at him with a strange look. It was not because of anything else. If the things Ye Fan said were true, then he was now a time bomb attached to the Chen family. If it exploded one day, then the Chen family would definitely be wiped out! Chapter 125 - A Better Candidate Chapter 125 A Better Candidate After listening to Ye Fans story, Ye Xinghui finally understood why he was so obsessed with becoming a son-in-law! Uncle, although your reasons are very good lets forget about this Dragon King thing! Also your problem shouldnt be unsolvable, right? Ye Fan nodded when he heard his question and said, It can indeed be solved, but it will take time! After finishing his words, Ye Fan looked at his master, Long Aotian. Seeing this, Long Aotian took over the conversation and said, There are some problems in the Dragon Temple now, but its difficult for me to solve them myself! Yesterday, I felt the great power in your body, so even if you dont choose to be the Dragon King, I hope you can come and help the Dragon Temple! Ye Xinghui: Ye Xinghui was very embarrassed, because that great power was completely the imagination of this old brain. Alas! In fact, I dont have any great power at all, I just have enough power. To put it simply, Im just a paper tiger. I would break if poked. I cant help you! Ye Fan and Long Aotian looked at each other, and they could tell that Ye Xinghui was not lying. Alas Long Aotian sighed helplessly. Ye Fan lowered his head, thought for a moment, and then said, Its better for me to go back! After all, this matter has something to do with me! But then Ye Xinghui suddenly said, Although I cant help you, I have a better candidate! Who? Ye Fan asked doubtfully. Of course, its my brother! You mean Xingchen? Ye Fan did not expect Ye Xinghui to say that Ye Xingchen could help. Regarding Ye Xingchen, Ye Fan also heard from Ed that his older nephew was also from the true world, but he did not see the specific strength. Although he didnt know Ye Xingchens specific strength, Ye Fan didnt bother. How strong could his nephew be? As for finding Ye Xinghui, it was entirely because Ye Xinghui used the King Engine when he was at the Chen familys birthday banquet. Yes, my brother After saying this, Ye Xinghui looked at Long Aotian and said, I think my brothers strength should be stronger than this old man! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Fan and Long Aotian were both shocked. What was Long Aotians strength? It was definitely almost at the top of the true world, and he was also a famous existence in the true world. Ye Xinghui actually said that the eighteen-year-old Ye Xingchen was stronger than him. This naturally made the two people completely shocked. Seeing the shocked expressions of the two, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, If you dont believe it, you can give it a try. I am a paper tiger, but he is different. He is really awesome. Ye Fan: Also, my brother values ????family ties very much, so as our uncle, if you ask him for help, he will definitely help you. At most, it will only cost you some cultivation resources! Valuing family ties, you also need to cultivate resources Ye Fan repeated stupidly. The most important thing is Ye Xinghui continued. Seeing that Ye Xinghui still had something to say, the two of them focused their attention on him again. The most important thing is that his college entrance examination is now over, so he will be very free this time. Anyway, even if you dont ask him for help, he will be wandering around after the college entrance examination. In fact, Ye Xinghui was right. Before the official college entrance examination, Ye Xingchen had already contacted an archaeological team through Cui Yajie and planned to go around some ruins. Of course, Ye Xingchen was not bored and wanted to dig a grave, but because he bought a real magic weapon at the auction house, and this magic weapon was found in a certain mountain col. It just so happened that the mountain col collapsed recently, and traces of a mausoleum were found. Ye Xingchen decided to take a look and see if he could find more cultivation resources in it. Okay, Long Aotian, who was originally sitting, suddenly stood up and said immediately, I will go find your brother Ye Xingchen now and test his strength! As soon as the words fell, Long Aotian planned to leave. Wait, old man, be careful when you test his strength, dont get beaten to death by my brother! Ye Xinghuis words made the old Dragon King, who was always vigorous and energetic, stagger. Long Aotian didnt look back He just opened the door and left the hotel room. In fact, Ye Xinghui originally wanted to say that he would go back with him to avoid misunderstandings, but the old man ran too fast, and he probably didnt want him to follow. Maybe its because youre afraid of being beaten by my brother and thought it would be too embarrassing, and you dont want people you know to see it, right? Ye Xinghui muttered. After Long Aotian disappeared, Ye Fan also left. .. On the other side. Kunyang City, Kunyang High School, in the examination room of the college entrance examination. Today was the last day of the college entrance examination. Ye Xingchen, who finished his test papers early, sat in his seat and cultivated with his eyes closed. While he was cultivating, his body suddenly trembled slightly. Ye Xingchen opened his eyes and frowned slightly. He had felt this kind of trembling once, just before his parents reminded him to take the college entrance examination. Huh? Does Ye Xinghui want to play tricks on me again? It looks like I need to give him a little lesson when he comes back. After murmuring to himself, Ye Xingchen closed his eyes again. .. Back to Ye Xinghui. After Long Aotian and Ye Fan left, Ye Xinghui once again studied the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Entering the Map of Mountains and Rivers again, Ye Xinghui also brought in King White, Sheng You, and Sheng Zuo. King Whites lifespan was coming to an end, and Ye Xinghui believed that the spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers could extend his lifespan. Within the Map of Mountains and Rivers, spiritual energy was abundant. Just staying here for a period of time would not only increase the life span of people or animals but also enhance their physical fitness. After Sheng You and Sheng Zuo entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers, they circled in the sky and said in disbelief, Boss where is this place? I feel that the air here is so fresh! Is this the legendary small world? Or a parallel world, or As an old crow, King White knew a lot, so he came up and pulled out a bunch of nouns. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. King Whites guess is pretty much the same. This is indeed another world, called the Map of Mountains and Rivers! Hearing that this was the Map of Mountains and Rivers, the three crows had a look of shock on his face. Naturally, King White had heard of the Map of Mountains and Rivers, the Great Primordial Era novels, and the earliest mythological stories. He had all heard of them. Ye Xinghui was confused. He understood that King White was surprised. After all, he was an old crow who loved to learn. But the other two looked so surprised. Had they heard of the awesome Map of Mountains and Rivers? Sheng You, Sheng Zuo, have you both heard of the Map of Mountains and Rivers? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, the two crows shook their heads at the same time and said, I dont know! Then why are you two so surprised? Ye Xinghui asked speechlessly. Ah we feel that as long as we dont understand something or feel that something is very powerful, we have to express surprise. This is our respect for you! Wouldnt it be silly to say that only you know what you are talking about? Ye Xinghui: Chapter 126 - Farming Chapter 126 Farming King Bai slapped the left and right speakers directly and said, I also know what the boss said! Two idiots! Ye Xinghui didnt pay attention to the three crows. He first looked at the Map of Mountains and Rivers, and felt that there was still something missing here. In the Map of Mountains and Rivers, there were mountains, water, and woods. The environment was indeed good, but it was a bit monotonous. At present, the only ones who could be here were himself and the three crows, so Ye Xinghui wanted to bring in some more things from outside. Ye Xinghui planned to go out and buy some plant seeds, flowers, birds, fish, and insects. Wasnt it written in novels that, in places with abundant spiritual energy, even ordinary plants can grow to become spiritual plants? In particular, ginseng, polygonum multiflorum, ganoderma lucidum These plants possessed medicinal value in themselves. If they were grown in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, wouldnt they directly become elixirs? There were also animals. Animals that grew here, even fish, could increase their quality and taste better! He was someone who would do what he thought of, so Ye Xinghui left the Map of Mountains and Rivers and walked towards the nearest flower, bird, and fish market. In the flower, bird, and fish market, not only flowers, birds, fish and even insects were sold but also some pet cats and dogs were sold, making the scene very lively. Ye Xinghui randomly found a shop selling various seeds. This store had a complete range of seeds. They were selling not only seeds of various flowers but also seeds of medicinal vegetables and fruits. Ye Xinghui just waved his hand and bought half a catty of each seed. After buying the seeds, Ye Xinghui threw all the seeds directly into the Map of Mountains and Rivers and asked King White to bring Sheng You and Sheng Zuo with him to plant the seeds. In fact, planting these seeds was not a hassle, as long as they held some seeds in their mouths and scattered them randomly. After getting the seeds, Ye Xinghui bought some fish, birds, rabbits, and even a turtle. In addition, there were three cats and three dogs. The three dogs were Husky, Samoyed, and Alaskan. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for cats, they were just three very ordinary kittens with no special breed. . While Ye Xinghui was adding life to the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Fan was also rushing home. At this time, there were only two people in Ye Fans family, one was Chen Yingying, who had just returned from the hospital, and the other was the young daughter of Chen Yingyings uncle, her cousin, Chen Xue. Sister Yingying, why havent you divorced Ye Fan yet? Look, if it werent for him today, would grandma be sent to the hospital? Hearing Chen Xues words, Chen Yingying was also a little helpless. Xueer, this accident is not Ye Fans fault Before Chen Yingying could finish her words, Chen Xue interrupted directly and said, But isnt the boy who caused trouble at the birthday banquet today his nephew? This Chen Xues words left Chen Yingying speechless. In fact, for this matter, the Chen family originally planned to settle the score with Ye Xinghui. Even if they couldnt find Ye Xinghui, they planned to settle the score with Ye Fan. They knew that Ye Xinghui was his nephew! But later, the words of the old Dragon King Long Aotian made the Chen family give up this idea. The boy today is very good I like him. The people of the Chen family naturally knew that what the old Dragon King meant was definitely not that he had any special hobbies, but that he had plans to bring Ye Xinghui into their Dragon Temple. The Dragon Temple was an internationally renowned mega-corporation. Every year, just by following the Dragon Temples dust, the Chen familys company could make a lot of money. Now that they knew that the Dragon King actually wanted to take Ye Fans nephew into the Dragon Temple, the Chen family naturally did not dare to continue to attack Ye Xinghui. Not to mention Ye Xinghui, they did not say anything even to Ye Fan. . Although they didnt say it openly, they still looked down on a son-in-law like Ye Fan. For example, Chen Yingyings cousin, Chen Xue. For some reason, Chen Xue felt an indescribable feeling of disgust the first time she saw Ye Fan. If Ye Xinghui knew what Chen Xue was thinking, he would definitely say, Oh! Girl, you are destined to be a bitch! Another reason is that you are not good-looking. If your appearance score is above 9.9, then you will definitely fall in love with Ye Fan at first sight! As long as it was a normal urban theme, it didnt matter whether it was a stud story or not. As long as it was a beautiful woman, she would definitely fall in love with the male protagonist. This aura of the protagonist could be said to be the strongest! .. Just when Chen Xue wanted to say something, the door of Chen Yingyings house was opened from the outside. Immediately, Ye Fan walked in. Seeing Chen Xue, Ye Fan also said hello politely. Chen Xue curled her lips and had no intention of saying hello at all! Seeing this, Ye Fan was used to it and didnt say anything. Ye Fan looked at Chen Yingying and asked, Yingying, what do you want to eat tonight? Ill go buy groceries later! Anything is fine, just cook less these days! My parents are taking care of grandma in the hospital and wont be back to eat. As soon as Chen Yingying finished speaking, Chen Xues phone rang. After answering the phone, Chen Xue said goodbye to Chen Yingying and left. After Chen Xue left, Chen Yingying said apologetically to Ye Fan, Im sorry! About Xueer... you also know that she is like this. Haha! Its okay. By the waydo you want to go grocery shopping with me today? Chen Yingying smiled when she heard Ye Fans proposal. Just when she was about to agree, her own phone rang. When Ye Fan heard the phone ringing, he knew that there was no time left for shopping and cooking with his wife today. This was exactly what happened. After hanging up the phone, Chen Yingying looked at Ye Fan with apologetic eyes and said, Ye Fan But before Chen Yingying could finish her words, Ye Fan waved and said, Its okay, Ill go by myself! Just come back early in the evening! And drive the car Xinghui gave you. It might rain tonight! Yeah! Chen Yingying felt very warm about Ye Fans understanding and concern. She took the car keys and left. And what about Ye Fan? He rode an electric bike to the supermarket alone. . Back to Ye Xinghui. After Ye Xinghui bought the seeds and animals, he found a deserted place and entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers. At this time, in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, King White, Sheng You, and Sheng Zuo were very busy. Still, they were very happy. Here, the three crows seemed to have unlimited physical strength. Each time, they took a dozen seeds in their mouths, flew into the sky, and then found an open space and scattered the seeds. There was no need to turn over the soil. When the seeds are sprinkled on the ground, they would germinate in the blink of an eye under the nourishment of spiritual energy! Ye Xinghuis job here was to put the turtle and the fish into the creek. As for rabbits, cats, dogs, and birds, Ye Xinghui released them at will. The rabbits, cats, and dogs started to have fun as soon as they got out of the cage, while the birds flew to the nearby woods. After everything was done, Ye Xinghui asked King White to look after the new animals, and he left the Map of Mountains and Rivers. As soon as he left, he saw a somewhat familiar figure. This person was Chen Xue who had just left Chen Yingyings house not long ago. Ye Xinghui naturally didnt know Chen Xues name. The reason why it felt familiar was because Chen Xue sat with Chen Yingying at the Chen familys birthday banquet. Just when Ye Xinghui looked at Chen Xue, he happened to see a young man handing her a bottle of Coke, and Chen Xue drank the Coke without warning. Within three seconds of drinking the Coke, Chen Xue covered her head and fell into the young mans arms. When the young man saw this, a triumphant smile appeared on his lips, and then he carried Chen Xue into the back seat of his car, while he got into the drivers seat and drove away. Is this an assault? Just when Ye Xinghui was confused, he saw a familiar electric car chasing after the vehicle that had left before. The person riding the electric car was Ye Fan. What the hell? So, am I encountering a classic plot again? Chapter 127 - A Classic Scene Chapter 127 A Classic Scene On the street. A black car drove in front, followed by a speeding electric car. As for Ye Xinghui, he randomly glanced at a shared bicycle on the roadside and chased after it. While riding, Ye Xinghui felt something was wrong. Damn! Why is my uncles electric bike so fast? As expected of the Dragon King! You can modify even electric bikes! Ten minutes later, Ye Xinghui could no longer see the electric bike. Fortunately, the car at the front finally stopped. The car stopped in front of a villa, and the young man driving the car walked directly into the villa with Chen Xue in his arms. In the living room of the villa, a middle-aged man with a wretched face saw the young man holding a girl and smiled, Young Master Qian, is this the girl you are talking about? Yes! the man called Young Master Qian nodded and asked, Have you readied everything I asked you to prepare? Dont worry, Young Master Qian. You can trust the work I do. Everything is on the second floor! While talking, the wretched middle-aged man led him up to a room on the second floor. In this room, there were all kinds of erotic equipment, in addition to cameras that were also set up. The wretched middle-aged man pointed at the camera and said proudly, The footage captured by this camera is absolutely high definition! Good! Young Master Qian also nodded with satisfaction. Young Master Qian, whose real name was Qian Duoduo, was a famous second-generation rich man in Suzhou. He was also Chen Xues classmate in college. Qian Duoduo relied on his family and had always wanted to pursue Chen Xue, but Chen Xue knew that Qian Duoduo was not a good person, so she never agreed. Today, Qian Duoduo spent money to bribe Chen Xues best friend and asked her to trick Chen Xue out, and then the scene Ye Xinghui watched on the market happened. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Young Master Qian looked at Chen Xue, who had her eyes closed, and said with a smile, You still act cold in front of me? Tomorrow I will make your video popular all over the Internet! Young Master Qians voice made Chen Xue, who had fainted, wake up slightly. When she woke up, her eyes were very blurred and her hands were groping around her body. Okay, okay! Lets begin! Young Master Qian looked at Chen Xue at this time, rubbed his hands, and then said to the wretched middle-aged man playing with the camera, When the video is edited, dont forget to censor my face! Of course! The wretched middle-aged man made an OK gesture very excitedly, and then asked in an embarrassed tone, Well I dont have enough money. After you finish, can you let me also Okay! Everyone who sees it has a share! Young Master Qian didnt care about this kind of thing. Chen Xue was just a plaything to him. . Just when Chen Xue was about to untie the last layer of clothes, the window in the room suddenly shattered, and then a strong figure rushed in. The person who came in was none other than Ye Fan, who had been following Qian Duoduo. Before, Ye Fan also saw the scene of Chen Xue being carried into the car. Seeing this scene, he chased after them without saying a word. Chen Xue didnt have a good impression of him, so naturally, Ye Fan didnt have a good impression of Chen Xue either. However Chen Xue was Chen Yingyings cousin after all, so Ye Fan couldnt just leave her like that. Who are you? Before Qian Duoduo could speak, the wretched middle-aged man who was fantasizing about how to play with Chen Xue was the first to speak! Old Gui, wait! At this moment, Young Master Qian spoke up and stopped the wretched middle-aged man called Old Gui from continuing to speak. Immediately, he looked at Ye Fan and said, Brother, although I dont know who you are as long as you dont stop me, I can let you come with us! After saying this, he pointed at Chen Xue on the bed. When Ye Fan heard this, he frowned at first, then shook his head. Before Young Master Qian could continue to speak, Ye Fan took action decisively, pointing his finger sword at Young Master Qians lower abdomen. Qian Duoduo felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. The pain was definitely no less than being kicked to the vital part. Within a few seconds, Qian Duoduo fainted from the pain. After solving Qian Duoduo, Ye Fan used the same technique on the wretched middle-aged man called Old Gui. Ye Fans two fingers did not kill the two people, but what he did was even more ruthless than killing them. This was the ruthlessness of making men no longer function that way. Thats right. Ye Fan performed a sterilization operation on them both with just his finger sword. However, this kind of sterilization surgery also had an advantage. It allowed men to practice the Sunflower Manual. The only issue was... they first needed to find the Sunflower Manual. After dealing with the two scum, Ye Fan turned his attention to Chen Xue, who was lying on the bed. Ye Fan knew that Chen Xue had been drugged. When he came to the bedside, Ye Fan put a hand on Chen Xues forehead, intending to use spiritual power infusion to metabolize the effects of the medicine in her body in advance. Just as Ye Fan stretched out his hand, Chen Xue grabbed hold of Ye Fans hand, and then wanted to put Ye Fans hand on his chest. When Ye Fan saw this, he knocked her unconscious without saying a word. After knocking Chen Xue unconscious, Ye Fan only infused a little spiritual power, but at the same time that the drug was removed from her body, Chen Xue, who had fainted, woke up again because of the spiritual power. When Chen Xue woke up, she saw that she had been stripped of all her clothes, and Ye Fan had a finger on her forehead in front of her. She instantly filled up a lot of disgusting content in her mind. Ye Fan you Before she could even say a word, Chen Xue fainted from anger again. Ye Fan naturally saw that Chen Xue had woken up, but he didnt care. It was enough to explain things like this clearly! In this way, Ye Fan put on Chen Xues clothes a little, and then took her to her own house. . On the other side. Several hundred meters away, Ye Xinghui also put his phone in his pocket. Just now, Ye Xinghui released Sheng Zuo, and then asked him to use hishidden camera to go outside the second-floor window of the villa where Qian Duoduo and the others were just now, and filmed everything that just happened. If this continues, Chen Yingying will misunderstand my uncle, and then since the two would have a conflict, the misunderstood uncles emotions will definitely fluctuate. Hey! I can watch TV again. Ye Xinghui couldnt help but laugh. In fact, Ye Xinghui could completely use this matter to let his uncle leave his status as the Chen familys son-in-law. But after knowing the reason why Ye Fan became a son-in-law, Ye Xinghui no longer planned to do so. He planned to wait for Chen Yingying to give his uncle a slap in the face after the misunderstanding occurred, and then go out to clarify the misunderstanding. Imagining the scene where Ye Fan was beaten, Ye Xinghui felt happy just thinking about it! Next, Ye Xinghui took Sheng Zuo back to the Map of Mountains and Rivers and then released King White, asking him to monitor Ye Fan. Because of the previous battle with Scott, Ye Xinghui guessed that his uncle should know the existence of King White, so when recording the video earlier, Ye Xinghui sent Sheng Zuo. But this time, there would be no problem with letting King White monitor Ye Fans movements. Chapter 128 - Brainless Misunderstanding Chapter 128 Brainless Misunderstanding Ye Xinghui found a place relatively close to Chen Yingyings home and took out his phone. He planned to call his older brother first. The reason for the call was very simple. He wanted to tell him that an old man was going to test his strength, and then ask him to be careful not to beat the old man to death. The call was answered quickly. What? Brother, its me! Oh! Xinghui! Hearing that it was his younger brother, the originally cold voice became a little softer. Whats the matter, Xinghui? Well I want to tell you that there is an old man who will come to you to test your strength. Be careful not to beat the old man to death. That old man is our uncles master! After Ye Xinghui finished speaking, there was silence on the other end of the phone for a long time. Hello...? Hey! Ye Xinghui said with some confusion. Got it! Ye Xingchens voice came again on the phone, but then he continued, But you informed me too late. The old man is already lying on the ground! On the other side. Ye Xingchen was talking on the phone, and there was a half-dead old man covered in blood lying on the ground. This old man was none other than the previous Dragon King, Long Aotian. After hearing Ye Xinghui say that his older brother was very strong, he took a plane and then came to Kunyang City. Soon he found Ye Xingchen who was about to leave to check the tomb that was recently discovered. The old man was too confident and just said, Let me see your strength Then there was no then! Ye Xingchen could also see that the old man in front of him was not simple, so he used all his strength, using the Star Emperor Technique, and several streams of light directly knocked down Long Aotian, who was caught off guard. Long Aotian really planned to just test Ye Xingchens strength. Since it was a test, he definitely didnt use his full strength. It could even be said that he didnt even use half of his strength. But what he didnt expect was that Ye Xingchen would be so decisive and almost kill him directly. If Long Aotian hadnt been a veteran experienced in fighting and avoided several fatal injuries, he would have died on the spot. At this time, Long Aotian only had one sentence in his heart. Todays youth dont respect martial ethics! Why do they use their ultimate move as soon as they come up? I hadnt even finished talking yet! . Finding out that this old man was his uncles master, Ye Xingchen used his own spiritual power to help him heal. While treating Long Aotian, he said to Ye Xinghui on the other end of the phone, Dont worry, the old man wont die as long as Im here! Hearing Ye Xingchens words, Ye Xinghui also breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good! Is there anything else? Ye Xingchen asked. Theres nothing else, the main thing is this! Oh! Then come back as soon as possible. I have something to tell you! This time, it was Ye Xingchen who had something to say! Huh? Whats going on? Ye Xinghui asked, confused. Youll know when you get back, its a good thing! After saying these last words, Ye Xingchen hung up the phone. Ye Xinghui listened to the busy tone on the phone and scratched his head in confusion, thinking, Could it be that he can finally help me open the blocked meridians in my body? .. Back to Ye Fan. Ye Fan sent the unconscious Chen Xue back to her home. There was no one at Chen Xues home, so Ye Fan used the key in Chen Xues bag to open the door of her house and then brought her to her room. After doing all this, Ye Fan left. As soon as he walked out of the community, Ye Fan felt a sense of peeping coming from above his head. He subconsciously looked up and saw a white crow circling in the air, its head looking towards him from time to time. Is this Xinghuis pet? Its very spiritual! Ye Fan didnt care about King Whites surveillance, so he drove Qian Duoduos car back to the previous villa area and retrieved his electric bike. When he arrived near the villa area, there were already several police cars parked there. The reason why there was a police car was because Ye Fan had already called the police before leaving. Ye Fan was a legal citizen now, so naturally he couldnt do anything like killing people. As for those two scum, they could only call the police. The two scumbags were indeed taken away, and the cameras that could be used as physical evidence were also taken away. Ye Fan found a random place to park the car and then rode his electric bike home. Its so late I cant buy food. It seems I can only order takeout! . When he got home, Chen Yingying was already waiting at home. Chen Yingying was a little confused when Ye Fan came back this late. Ye Fan, why are you back so late? Just when Ye Fan was about to explain what happened today, the door that was not locked was opened from the outside. Immediately, Chen Xue walked in angrily. Chen Xue, who walked in, slapped Ye Fan out without saying a word, and the target was Ye Fans face. When Ye Fan saw this, his expression turned cold, and he immediately grabbed Chen Xues wrist at an extremely fast speed. Chen Yingying, who was standing aside, was a little confused when she saw this scene and didnt know what happened. Chen Xues originally angry face suddenly turned aggrieved as her wrist was grabbed, and then large tears fell from her eyes. Seeing Chen Xue crying, Ye Fan put his hand down. Without the control of Ye Fans hands, Chen Xue threw herself directly into the arms of Chen Yingying, who was looking confused, and told her what happened today while crying. What she told was naturally what she imagined. The content was that Ye Fan was worse than a beast, Ye Fan was worse than a beast, Ye Fan drugged her to assault her, and so on After Ye Fan heard this, a black line appeared on his forehead. At the same time, Ye Xinghui also came to Chen Yingyings home upon receiving the notice of King White. Ye Xinghui did not immediately provide evidence to resolve the misunderstanding, but just watched it all. Chen Yingying didnt believe Chen Xues words at first, but when Chen Xue said, Sister, do you think I will use my chastity to frame Ye Fan? Hearing this, Chen Yingying hesitated. Although Chen Xue was usually willful, Chen Yingying believed that she would not frame Ye Fan in this way, and Chen Xues tears and grievances at this time did not look like acting! Ye Xinghui, who was watching the show on the sidelines, was speechless when he saw the show. Alas! So in urban novels, women never use their brains to think about problems. Or, this is actually just to make my uncle be misunderstood and leave? In the end, the plot would be a woman chasing a man due to regret No matter what the plot was, Ye Xinghui felt that it didnt matter. What he wanted now was to let Chen Yingying give Ye Fan a slap in the face, and then he could get some signals. Just when Ye Xinghui had this thought, he heard a crisp slap. Yes, it was Chen Yingying who slapped Ye Fan. Not only that, Chen Yingying also took off a very beautiful bracelet she was wearing and threw it out the window. This bracelet was a chain of crystal beads. There was a golden scale in each crystal bead, which looked very beautiful. This bracelet was given to her by Ye Fan. Being able to throw away the bracelet that was like a token of love, one could imagine how disappointed Chen Yingying felt at this time. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui came to the window and immediately saw the bracelet thrown into a trash can. The garbage truck happened to be recycling the garbage in the trash can. Oh! Thats what Im saying! Dont be too impulsive when doing things. Wait until the truth comes out before digging through the trash. How stinky will it be then! If Ye Xinghuis guess was correct, the truth would emerge after Ye Fan left, and then the regretful Chen Yingying would look for Ye Fan, and when she cant find Ye Fan, she would go through the trash to look for the bracelet .. . Just when Ye Xinghui was sighing in his heart, the small TV finally flew out of Ye Xinghuis body again. After putting the small TV back into his body, Ye Xinghui knew that it was time for him to show off and save his uncle and aunt from this rough relationship! Chapter 129 - I Saw A Mosquito Chapter 129 I Saw A Mosquito The atmosphere in the living room of Chen Yingyings house could be said to be very strange. Chen Yingying, Chen Xue, and Ye Fan were all silent. Ye Xinghui was currently watching everything with interest. Chen Xue looked at Ye Fan with anger and grievance, while Chen Yingying looked at Ye Fan with disappointment and misery. Ye Fan, on the other hand, looked at Chen Yingying with a confused look. Yes. Ye Fan was indeed confused at this time. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He felt that based on his relationship with Chen Yingying, the two of them should have built up enough trust, but he didnt expect If Ye Xinghui knew what his uncle was thinking, he would definitely complain, This is the so-called aura of the protagonist or what you call the will of the universe at work! If you want to get rid of all kinds of troubles, you have to give up your identity as the protagonist! As for how to get rid of the identity as the protagonist? Ye Xinghui also wanted to know. If he knew how to get rid of the label of protagonist, he would also be able to know how to add the aura of the protagonist to himself. If he had the aura of the protagonist, he would be able to do tricks such as pretending to be slapped in the face and then slapping others in the face, beautiful women coming to the door, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, etc. Ye Xinghui remembered when he went to the 4S store to buy a sports car dressed in street clothes. He thought that he would put on a show by pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. However, he did not expect that when he said that he wanted to buy a sports car, those salesmen became overly enthusiastic. At that time, Ye Xinghui deliberately delayed the payment time, but even so, no salesperson came out to ridicule, but instead, they offered tea and water to warm him up. From that moment on, Ye Xinghui knew that he did not have the aura of the protagonist. If he had the aura of the protagonist, he would have been ridiculed by all kinds of snobbish salespeople. Then, there would be a rich second generation who brought a girl to buy a car. Seeing that Ye Xinghui was not dressed well, he would also make fun of him. No one would want to receive Ye Xinghui, a customer with no potential. Then, a beautiful saleswoman with the most beautiful appearance and gentle personality who was often bullied by her seniors would be forced to come to take over. In the end, Ye Xinghui would swipe his card to buy the car with everyones confused expressions, and then this beautiful saleswoman who was not snobbish would have a good impression of him. But all this was nothing more than Ye Xinghuis fantasy! There was no snobbery, no beautiful saleswoman, and no show-off rich second generation. Ye Xinghui just took the car away smoothly. This was the trouble of not having the aura of the protagonist. Even if he wanted to show off, he had nowhere to show off, so he had no choice but to stay next to his older brother or uncle and try to show off! .. In the living room. Ye Fan looked at Chen Yingying, his original gentle tone became colder, and asked, Yingying, do you believe that I am the kind of person to do that kind of thing? Chen Yingying became a little hesitant when she saw Ye Fans appearance. Just now, she already regretted the moment she slapped him in the face. When Chen Yingying was about to apologize first, the angry Chen Xue spoke again. Ye Fan, get out of here! You dont deserve to be by Sister Yingyings side, you pervert! I have long told Sister Yingying that you are not a good person, and now you have finally revealed your true nature! Tomorrow, I will tell my father and others about this matter. I will definitely have you thrown out of the Chen family. . Listening to Chen Xues accusations and abuses, Ye Fan didnt care about her. He remained indifferent and still looked at Chen Yingying. Now, as long as Chen Yingying said something like Leave!, Ye Fan would definitely leave without hesitation. Although Ye Fan was indifferent, Ye Xinghui frowned and looked at Chen Xue. Seeing this, Chen Xue looked at Ye Xinghui with some displeasure, What are you looking Before Chen Xue finished speaking, there was a crisp sound, and Chen Xue was slapped by Ye Xinghui, causing her to fall to the sofa next to her. Chen Xue covered her already red face with a look of disbelief. As for Ye Fan and Chen Yingying, they also looked at Ye Xinghui, dumbfounded. You you When Chen Xue spoke, her mouth was filled with tears. Not only that, before the words could be spoken, two teeth came out of her mouth. At this time, Chen Yingying also reacted. Xinghui, why did you hit Xiaoxue? Hearing this, Ye Xinghui scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, then smiled awkwardly and said, Well I just saw a mosquito on Miss Chen Xues face, and I couldnt help but want to kill it! So Chen Xue: ... Chen Yingying: ... Ye Fan: At this time, the three of them had only one thought in their minds. Can your excuse be any worse? Ah Chen Xue screamed like crazy for a while, and then rushed towards Ye Xinghui regardless, as if she wanted to die with him. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui quickly took two steps back, leaving Chen Xue in the air. Wait a minute! I have key evidence about this matter Ye Xinghuis words instantly silenced the scene. Hey! Xinghui, are you trying to cause trouble again? Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Xinghui. His tone was very unkind, and what he was thinking was, It seems like I need to take some time to deal with him and let him know the consequences of causing trouble! Uncle, I didnt do anything! The main reason is that the atmosphere here is so low, and you didnt give me a chance to speak! Ye Xinghui shrugged and said in a very rude tone. Okay, then bring out the evidence youre talking about! Ye Fan thought that Ye Xinghui had obtained the video from the camera previously set up in the villa. But when Ye Xinghui took out his phone and played videos from different angles, his entire face turned dark. Judging from the angle, Ye Fan knew that this was probably shot from outside the window, and from whether the camera was floating up and down, he also knew how the video was shot. It was the crow that was wandering outside the window before. When Ye Fan rescued Chen Xue, he had already noticed the black crow outside the window. But after thinking that Ye Xinghuis pet was a white crow, he mistook the little black crow for a wild crow! Unexpectedly, this crow was also Ye Xinghuis pet. Ye Fan thought seriously, It looks like I need to pay more attention to the surrounding crows from now on! After Chen Yingying watched the video, she looked at Ye Fan again with an apologetic look on her face. As for Chen Xue, she pointed at Ye Xinghuis phone and shouted angrily, Impossible! This video is definitely fake! At this time, Chen Xue was in an irrational state, not only because of her prejudice against Ye Fan, but also because of the slap Ye Xinghui had just given her! Seeing this, Chen Yingying felt a little unhappy with her cousin. The facts were before her eyes, to think her cousin actually wanted to frame Ye Fan. Ignoring Chen Xue, Chen Yingying came to Ye Fan and began to apologize in a very sincere tone. Then, as if something suddenly occurred to her, she ran downstairs to get back the bracelet she had thrown away before. The bracelet Ye Xinghui called out, No need, the bracelet has been taken away by the garbage truck! Chapter 130 - Incurable Disease Chapter 130 Incurable Disease After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Chen Yingying looked at Ye Fan with tearful eyes. Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. That bracelet not only looked good, it was also one of the treasures of the Dragon Temple. The bracelet contained a lot of spiritual energy. In addition, it could resist three fatal attacks. At this moment, Chen Xue, who was seeking death, spoke again. Isnt it just a broken bracelet? I dont think that bracelet is worth much money! Now Chen Xue has calmed down and knows that the video Ye Xinghui took out was not a fake. She really misunderstood Ye Fan. Although she knew she had misunderstood Ye Fan, she did not intend to apologize to him, not because of anything else, but because Ye Fan was a son-in-law, and a son-in-law was not worthy of receiving her apology. Just as Chen Xue finished speaking, Ye Xinghui came to her again and slapped her again. This slap was exactly symmetrical to the previous one. After the slap, Ye Xinghui breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Yingying and Ye Fan also looked at Ye Xinghui, wanting to see what other reasons Ye Xinghui would come up with. Are there mosquitoes again? Ye Fan asked with a smile. Regarding Chen Xue being slapped, Ye Fan felt a little happy inside. In fact, Ye Fan had wanted to slap her for a long time, but because of the dragon heart in his body, if he really took action, he would probably burst into anger at that moment, and then slap Chen Xue into a bloody mist. Hearing Ye Fans words, Ye Xinghui shook his head and said, Its not a mosquito. Oh dont mention it... I suffered from several incurable diseases in the past few years! Incurable disease? Ye Fan frowned a little when he heard that his nephew was actually sick. However, when Ye Xinghui revealed his illness, Ye Fan was immediately speechless. Oh! Yes! Several incurable diseases, even! Procrastination, obsessive-compulsive disorder, and difficulty in choosing. Just now, I saw Chen Xue coming to remove the swelling from only one side, which made me suffer from obsessive-compulsive disorder, so I subconsciously slapped her on the other side too! Chen Xue, who had just stood up and planned to scold Ye Xinghui angrily, lost it when he heard Ye Xinghuis explanation. Chen Yingying and Ye Fan were also dumbfounded. Both of them knew that Ye Xinghui did this just to help Ye Fan vent his anger. Thinking of the slap, Chen Yingying then remembered that she had misunderstood Ye Fan and slapped him. Ye Fan, I beat you before Before Chen Yingying could finish what she said, Ye Fan interrupted directly and said, Dont feel guilty. Didnt Chen Xue pay it back for you? Chen Xue: When Chen Xue heard this, she was left so speechless that she fainted with a Gah! . Chen Yingying and Ye Fan sent the unconscious Chen Xue to the hospital, while Ye Xinghui returned to the hotel. When Ye Xinghui returned to the hotel, he immediately summoned the small TV. He wanted to see what good things would come out this time. After turning on the TV, Ye Xinghui saw a monkey at first sight, followed by a pig and a monk riding a white horse. Three people and one horse traveled across mountains and rivers toward the west. Seeing this, Ye Xinghuis breathing suddenly became heavier. Yes, it was Journey to the West. It was being shown on TV now, but the Journey to the West that was shown on TV was very different from what Ye Xinghui had seen before. After just looking at it for a while, Ye Xinghui discovered that this Journey to the West was very powerful. Just when he faced Zhu Bajie in Yunzhan Cave, Sun Wukong had a fierce battle with Zhu Bajie. The dark and ominous battle was completely different from the Journey to the West that Ye Xinghui had seen. What the could this really be Journey to the West? After watching the video quickly, Ye Xinghui closed his eyes and began to pray, hoping to obtain Brother Monkeys mystical skills, the seventy-two transformations. Although the thirty-six transformations were stronger, Ye Xinghui still preferred the seventy-two transformations, for no other reason than that it belonged to Brother Monkey. Just when Ye Xinghui was praying for the seventy-two changes, the TV screen finally stopped at Zhu Bajie. Damn it! Its Brother Pig! Brother Pig, huh? Then let it be Brother Pig! I dont know what I can get. Brother Pig seems to have nothing awesome except for the thirty-six transformations of Tiangang! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, a memory came into Ye Xinghuis mind. Thats right, it was a memory. This time, Ye Xinghui did not directly obtain all of Zhu Bajies abilities, but only part of his memory. Knowing that he had only received the inherited memory, Ye Xinghui frowned a little. This memory was just as Ye Xinghui thought. It was the legendary Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang. But he only received the memories so Ye Xinghui still couldnt cultivate! It was all because of his poor physique! Damn! Isnt this a rip-off? As for why he only gained memories this time and not Brother Pigs abilities, Ye Xinghui also found out after receiving the inheritance of the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang. The Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang included thirty-six magical powers and one cultivation method. After one learned the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang, one would actually need to understand the magical power on their own. Those with good qualifications could understand three or five things at once, while those with poor qualifications might not understand even one. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Naturally, this comprehended magical power was an innate skill, and the other magical powers of the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang could also be learned, but the acquired skills would definitely not be as powerful as the innate one. The innate skill was equivalent to ones own hands and feet, while the acquired skills were equivalent to prosthetic limbs. The gap between the two was that great. After Ye Xinghui learned the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang, he also realized two magical powers. One was Mastering the Five Thunders, and the other was Mediating Creation. These two magical powers were not weak. The five thunders were called five thunders, and they referred to the five internal qi. The five thunders belonged to the five internal organs. Only when the qi of the five internal organs gather together and become one could one reach the Great Dao and master the magical power of the five thunders. It could drive away thunder and lightning, pray for rain and clear weather, cure evil spirits and subdue demons, ward off locusts and plagues, and purify ghosts. These five thunders were not Taoism, but pure magical powers. Those who control the five thunders control heavenly punishment. As for mediating creation, it was even more awesome. According to legend, the magical power used by Nuwa when she created the world was mediating creation. Naturally, mediating creation was a magical power that Nuwa realized. Mediating creation could create something out of nothing, transform all things, and the most awesome thing was that it could subvert the laws of the universe. For example, everyone knew that fire was hot, and ice was cold. Those who mastered mediating creation could make fire become cold and ice become hot. Naturally, this also depended on the users ability. . Knowing that he had comprehended two such amazing magical powers, Ye Xinghui became ecstatic. Hahahaha! I am indeed the son of destiny! Just when Ye Xinghui was feeling overjoyed, his expression suddenly froze, and he realized something was wrong. F*ck I have understood the magical power, but I dont have any spiritual power. How can I use it? Indeed, Ye Xinghui was still a noob who couldnt cultivate. What he gained this time was a memory rather than an ability. Naturally, the problem of Ye Xinghui meridians being blocked was still unresolved. No I have to go back to my brother and ask him to quickly solve the problem of my blocked meridians! Ye Xinghui was really anxious now. He had gained such awesome skills and magical powers, but he couldnt use them. How could he not be anxious? ____________________________ Authors Note: This author has his own ideas for the explanation of the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang in this story. Many people should have read the primordial wilderness novels and have their own understanding of the Thirty-six Transformations of Tiangang. I hope you will not bring it into this. One more thing, I disappointed everyone yesterday. I couldnt write in detail what everyone wanted to read, but at least there was room for imagination. Chapter 131 - Going Home Chapter 131 Going Home Ye Fan and Chen Yingying found a charming restaurant, and they were having dinner. Just then, his phone rang. Hello? Who is this? Because it was an unknown number, Ye Fan was the first to say hello. This is Ye Xingchen! Hearing that the call came from his eldest nephew, Ye Fan smiled and said, Xingchen! Why are you calling me? Your master was beaten by me. He said you asked him to come to me to test his strength and then help you, right? No! Ive got nothing to do with it. This was proposed by Xinghui! I know, dont worry. But please come back with Xinghui! I need to check how your body is doing! Also, I want to punish Ye Xinghui when he comes back. Do you want to join me? Hearing that Ye Xingchen was going to deal with Ye Xinghui, Ye Fan instantly threw away what he said before. You must add me when it comes to dealing with that kid! . Ye Xinghui didnt know that there was an uncle-nephew duo waiting for him at this moment. He was currently having tea and snacks with Shi Dafan in a teahouse. Boss, the company address has been chosen. I spent money to buy a game company called Nintedo that is about to go bankrupt. Ye Xinghui was stunned when he heard it. He asked, Wait? You mean Nintendo? Yes! Nintedo! Shi Dafan replied affirmatively. Nintedo originally made arcade machines, but in the internet era, the arcade market became sluggish, so their current market value is not high, allowing me to buy it! Oh! Keep going! Ye Xinghui did not expect that there would be a Nintendo in this world, but with a difference of one letter, becoming Nintedo. Also... it was a bit weak. Right now, our company headquarters have been established in Yanjing. I plan to launch games one by one. The first one is tentatively named League of Legends. After there are enough players in League of Legends, the next game will be launched! Yeah! Ye Xinghui nodded, and then said, Ill leave this matter entirely to you! Ye Xinghui picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and then asked again, Have you got all the materials I want? Well! The Dragon Temple has its own military factory, so it is not difficult to get the things you want! Now these materials are already at the docks of Donghai City! . After learning that things had arrived at Donghai, Ye Xinghui no longer planned to stay in Suzhou. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He planned to go to the Donghai to pick up the things he needed, and then go home to find his brother immediately. Just as Ye Xinghui walked out of the teahouse, his phone rang. Seeing that it was Ye Fan calling, Ye Xinghui picked up the call without hesitation. Xinghui, where are you? Im going back to Kunyang with you now! Hearing Ye Fans words, Ye Xinghui became stunned! He curiously asked, Why are you going back to Kunyang? Arent you afraid that my father will beat you up? Dont worry, Ive made inquiries. Your father left China the day before yesterday! Then lets meet at the airport! After saying that, Ye Xinghui hung up the phone. .. Ten minutes later. Suzhou Airport. When Ye Xinghui took a taxi here, Ye Fan was already waiting there. The two of them bought a ticket to Donghai together and got on the plane. On the plane, Ye Xinghui also knew Ye Fans purpose for going to Kunyang this time. The purpose was to see if Ye Xingchen could solve his physical problems. In fact, what Ye Xinghui didnt know was that the real purpose was to have the uncle-nephew duo deal with him. The plane quickly landed at Donghai Airport. After arriving at Donghai, Ye Xinghui noticed that Ye Fan was waiting for him at the station, while he himself took a taxi to the docks to pick up the express delivery. In fact, Ye Fan knew that Ye Xinghui bought a batch of materials and equipment from the military factory of his Dragon Temple. Even if he knew it, Ye Fan didnt plan to ask anything. In the taxi heading to the docks, Ye Xinghui contacted the person Shi Dafan introduced to him. After making contact, he went directly to a container at the docks. Here is what you want. Do you need me to have a truck help you take it away? The person who helped carry the goods was a foreigner, but he spoke Chinese very fluently. No need! Open the container first! When the man heard this, he opened the container without saying a word. After opening the container, small boxes and aluminum alloy suitcases were found inside. After a brief inspection, Ye Xinghui nodded with satisfaction, and then ignored the surprise of the man behind him and directly sent all these things into the Map of Mountains and Rivers with a wave of his hand. This The smuggler looked confused when he saw this. The smuggler was an exclusive smuggler of the Dragon Temple. Although he was an ordinary person, he had seen many big scenes and was somewhat knowledgeable about the true world. However, he still found it unbelievable that Ye Xinghui could make a container of goods disappear with a wave of his hand. After getting the goods, Ye Xinghui turned around, patted the shoulder of the person who took the goods, thanked him with a smile, and then left the docks. .. Kunyang City. Ye Xinghui and Ye Fan walked out of the station and saw Owl leaning on his off-road vehicle, waiting for them. The two took Owls car back home. At home, Ye Xingchen was sitting in the living room, waiting. As for Long Aotian? He was still lying in the hospital! When the door opened, Ye Xingchen turned around and saw Ye Fan, Ye Xinghui, and Owl entering the place together. Ye Xingchen saw this uncle for the first time after his rebirth, so his expression was much gentler than usual. But before Ye Fan could say anything, Ye Xinghui pounced directly on him. Brother you have to help me! Ive been bullied so badly! Who bullied you? Ye Xingchen asked speechlessly. Thats the old man you beat! I cant beat him! So I want to be able to cultivate, brother, you have to help me! Hearing this, Ye Xingchen smiled and said, Just in time, I can finally help you clear your meridians! How about it? Do you want to give it a try now? When Ye Xinghui heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. Hahaha! Okay, okay! Can you really? Yes! Ye Xingchen nodded, and then walked towards the rooftop upstairs, and said, Follow me! Just like that, Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, and Ye Fan went up to the rooftop together. As for Owl, he didnt go up because he couldnt bear to look at the next scene. Owl knew what would happen next, but in order not to cause trouble for himself, he basically didnt say a word when he went to pick up Ye Xinghui. It was only when Ye Xinghui was talking to him that he only answered with a few ums and hmms. After Ye Xinghui came to the rooftop, he looked at his brother expectantly. As for Ye Xingchen? He showed a kind smile to his lovely younger brother and then pointed at Ye Xinghuis chest. Seeing Ye Xingchens movements, Ye Xinghui began to close his eyes and feel it, but after waiting for several seconds, he felt nothing. Huh? Nothing! Of course there is nothing, this is just to seal your self-healing ability! While speaking, Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Fan and said, Lets start! Ye Xinghui: Whats the situation? Why does my brother want to seal my self-healing ability? And what to start? _________________________ TL Note: I will try my best to be consistent in updates, but I have been and will be going back and forth from my place and my hometown province for a few weeks. Chapter 132 - Uncle-Nephew Duo Chapter 132 Uncle-Nephew Duo Hello everyone. My name is Ye Xinghui, and I am being whipped by two inhumane people at this time. Of these two people, one is my uncle, and the other is my older brother. I didnt expect them to be so inhumane! Not only did they seal my Wolverine self-healing ability, but they also whipped me with long whips condensed with spiritual power! I was really heartbroken! Although it is very heartbreaking, but I know that my brother and uncle are definitely very happy inside, not because of anything else, but because it was me who they beat me just now, and because my small TV golden finger activated again. But now is not the time to watch TV! . Pah, pah, pah Ahhhhhh Waves of beating sounds, accompanied by Ye Xinghuis screams, continued to sound on the rooftop. Brother, I am your beloved younger brother! How could you do this to me!!!! This is just my love for you as my younger brother, and it will make sure to improve your memory. Brother, I always have a good memory! Im fine! Ye Xingchen shook his head and said, No, no, no, dont I have to clear your meridians? A beating is the best way! After saying that, Ye Xingchen made a move with his right hand, and the spiritual whip disappeared. Then the spiritual power poured into his fist, and he punched Ye Xinghui on a certain acupuncture point, which made Ye Xinghui scream like a pig. As for Ye Fan on the side, he couldnt bear to take action anymore, so he could only kick him with his feet filled with spiritual power from time to time. Ye Xinghui, who was tied up, was stunned when he heard his brothers words, and then he began to feel the changes in his body. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, he felt that there was indeed an extra strand of energy swimming in his body. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui tried to use the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang, and soon his face showed joy. Sure enough I finally have spiritual power in my body! Although he knew that this method could indeed clear his blocked meridians, Ye Xinghui really didnt want to use this method! It was too painful! . About half an hour later. Ye Xingchen finally untied Ye Xinghui and easily unlocked the seal of his self-healing ability. After the seal was lifted, the bloodstains and the bruises from the fists and kicks all recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Xinghui moved his body a little, and then asked, Why do I still feel that my spiritual power is so low? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Ye Xingchen smiled and said, Do you think just getting one beating is enough? Ye Xinghui: Why? Brother, why? Didnt you say you could find a treasure for me or use your own spiritual power to help me unblock it? Why did you change it to a beating? Ye Xinghui felt so wronged! He continued, I played a prank on you, I dont deny it, but didnt I just let you go to the college entrance examination and go to college? Also, asking you to go to the Dragon Temple to help is something important, right? Why do I have to get beaten so many times!! Ye Xingchen smiled wryly and explained, I did say that I would look for heavenly and earthly treasures for you, but the problem wasnt that I couldnt find them! Also I said I would unblock your meridians, but I didnt specify how to unblock them for you! I have no other way! Beating is the way to clear things up. Then he continued, Also, the main reason why you have to receive several or even dozens of beatings, rather than just one, is because the spiritual energy in this world is too thin. Dont blame me, I cant do something about that. If you want to blame someone, then blame the world! Ye Xinghui: A song instantly sounded in Ye Xinghuis mind. Wash the kelp, wash the kelp, please wash your pants, I will . Ye Xinghui stood there singing and washing kelp in his mind, while Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan walked to the side, sat down, and began to discuss Ye Fans health problems. After Ye Xingchen took Ye Fans pulse, he frowned slightly. What do you think? Can you do something about it? Ye Fan knew that his eldest nephew was more reliable than his youngest nephew, and he could see that Ye Xingchen was indeed capable. Through the spiritual power that Ye Xingchen poured into Ye Fans body when checking his pulse, he knew that Ye Xingchen was way stronger than him. Hearing this, Ye Xingchen shook his head and said, Its easy to solve, but its also very troublesome! To put it simply as long as your physique is stronger than the dragon heart in your body, then you can completely control it, and the two can be completely integrated. Then the problem of the dragon heart altering your emotions will be solved. The trouble is If you want to make your physique comparable to that of a dragon it requires a huge amount of resources! I think even if you use all the money from your Dragon Temple, it wont be enough! Ye Xingchen now has some understanding of the world he was living in. First of all, this planet definitely had a lot of inheritance. Secondly, this planet was once a world full of spiritual energy, but it just entered a period of spiritual exhaustion at a certain period. If it continued, it would not be long before the world enters the End Of Dharma Age. Sure enough its not that easy to solve, isnt it? Whew! Ye Fan had already been mentally prepared for Ye Xingchens words. At this moment, Ye Xinghui, who broke free from washing kelp, came to the two of them. Resources! I have them! There are so many! Equivalent to one world! How about it? With resources, will I no longer have to be whipped? After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, both of them looked at him. The meaning in their stare was saying, Where do you get your resources? Seeing the disbelieving looks on their faces, Ye Xinghui raised his right hand proudly, and then a small picture the size of a palm appeared on the inside of his forearm. Dont resist! Ye Xinghui just said this, and then he took Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan to the Map of Mountains and Rivers. .. The scenery within the Map of Mountains and Rivers was very lively. The three sled dogs were grazing on the ground, while the three kittens were fighting with a few rabbits. King White, together with Sheng You and Sheng Zuo, were teaching other species of birds how to fly in formation. The various flowers, plants, and vegetables that were sown earlier were almost mature. It demonstrated how rich the spiritual energy here was. It only took less than a day for ordinary crops or things to mature. When Ye Fan and Ye Xingchen entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers, the sights and the rich aura shocked them. Xinghui, where did you get this small world? Ye Xingchen asked while absorbing the spiritual energy around him. It was a dark and windy night. I was walking alone on the street. Then a ragged old Taoist priest was hit by a truck. I kindly went to save him, but when I arrived, the old Taoist priest was already on his deathbed, and before he died, he handed over this Map of Mountains and Rivers to a destined person like me. Ye Xinghui made up a story, but Ye Fan and Ye Xingchen didnt listen at all. Instead, they began to explore this small world. When Ye Xingchen was still an Immortal Emperor, he also opened up many small worlds. However, they were all built based on the strength of his Immortal Emperor. Even if there was spiritual energy in it, it was generated by Ye Xingchen, the creator. But this Map of Mountains and Rivers was completely different. The spiritual energy in this Map of Mountains and Rivers was completely generated independently. In other words this small world was equivalent to a completely inexhaustible treasure land. It seems I can regain my strength ahead of schedule! thought Ye Xingchen. And what Ye Fan thought was, With such abundant spiritual energy, solving the problem of the dragon heart will not be a problem! Chapter 133 - Spiritual Energy Tide Chapter 133 Spiritual Energy Tide Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan very proudly. Well, my territory is good, isnt it? Its really good. It looks like I can beat you to open your veins in the shortest possible time! When Ye Xingchen said the word beat, he deliberately stressed his tone. Holy shit! Brother, are you so naughty now!? You are no longer the Immortal Emperor I knew! Ye Xinghui thought desperately in his heart. Guys! At this moment, Ye Fans voice came from not far away. Ye Fan stood under a relatively thick tree, patted the trunk, and shouted to Ye Xingchen, Is this tree okay? Ye Xingchen turned around and took a look, and found that it was a big tree as thick as several people could hug it. Yeah! Its okay! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xingchen put a hand on Ye Xinghuis shoulder and then the two of them came under the tree. Okay! Xinghui, this time I will completely help you open up your meridians! Be patient! While speaking, Ye Xingchen pointed out with his finger and sealed Ye Xinghuis self-healing ability again. After sealing Ye Xinghuis self-healing ability, Ye Xingchen waved his hand, and the surrounding spiritual energy gathered. Then a long rope condensed with spiritual power appeared in his hand, and he hung Ye Xinghui on the tree without saying a word. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui could only accept his fate. But what Ye Xinghui didnt expect was that this time, his brother didnt beat him in a cruel and inhumane way, but kept poking him with fingers wrapped in spiritual power. Although it still hurt, it was not as painful as before. What Ye Xingchen did was very simple. He was opening all the acupoints all over Ye Xinghuis body so that spiritual energy could enter the body and then open the blocked meridians. After opening all the acupoints, Ye Xingchen took out a spiritual whip that Ye Xinghui was familiar with. Pah, pah, pah, pah Ahhhhhhhhhh There was another burst of whipping sounds and screams, which made many of the surrounding little animals unable to bear to look at them. Sheng Zuo looked at King White next to him and asked, Brother King White, what are they doing with the boss? You still dont understand that this is a way of communication between humans! In fact, not only that, I have also seen people dripping melted wax water on their bodies, or tying plastic balls to peoples mouths! I heard that this can enhance feelings! Oh!! Sheng Zuo, Sheng You, and the several new bird brothers of different types that King White had acquired all said a long oh. This is love! This is love! This is love! .. At this moment, several parrots also shouted. What they shouted was not the language of birds, but the words of humans. These parrots were originally unable to speak, but after staying here for a day, they gained some intelligence and it became a matter of course that they could speak. .. King White and the others were not too far away from Ye Xinghuis group, so they could hear everything, especially Ye Xinghui, who could understand what they talked about. He was so angry when he heard the explanations King White gave to Sheng Zuo and Sheng You! F*ck! Is what youre looking at seriously about increasing feelings? Youre really a crooked old bird! Ye Xingchen, who was beating Ye Xinghui, said to him, Dont be distracted! Focus on the feeling of spiritual energy entering your body! When Ye Xinghui heard this, he no longer paid attention to the chirping birds, cats, dogs, and rabbits, but calmed down and began to focus on the spiritual energy entering his body. At this time, Ye Xinghui felt that the spiritual energy around him entered his body from various acupuncture points all over his body, like tiny drops of water. A lot of spiritual energy had entered some narrow meridians. Every time his older brother whipped him, these narrow meridians would tremble and then widen slightly! In order not to continue being beaten, Ye Xinghui planned to take the initiative to widen his meridians. Ye Xinghui directly started to run the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang. Because there was very little spiritual energy in the meridians, the cultivation technique circulated very slowly, like a turtle crawling. But under Ye Xingchens beating, the turtles crawling speed gradually began to speed up. Not only that, Ye Xinghui also began to absorb more spiritual energy by himself. If it was a drop of water entering the body before, it had now become a small stream of water. Ye Xinghui turned to look at Ye Xingchen. At this time, Ye Xingchen was already sweating profusely. If he hadnt been able to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy for recovery, he would have collapsed by now. This kind of beating looked simple, but it consumed a lot of his own spiritual and mental energy. He needed to rely on his own spiritual power to widen Ye Xinghuis meridians, and he also needed to use his mental power to control the frequency and strength of the vibrations. As long as there was one mistake, Ye Xinghui would definitely be seriously injured. It was possible only because he was once an Immortal Emperor, and his soul was extremely powerful. Others would not be able to use this method to help a useless person with no cultivation foundation to open up meridians. Ye Fan, who was standing nearby and saw everything, couldnt help but admire his nephew. He clearly felt the changes in Ye Xinghui after he was hung from the tree. If the previous Ye Xinghui was an ordinary person with some superpowers, then the current Ye Xinghui was someone who stands on the threshold of a cultivator. Just when Ye Fan sighed, waves of spiritual energy surged in, and the target was Ye Xinghui, who was being whipped. These waves of spiritual energy began to rotate with Ye Xinghui as the center, and the ultimate goal was to enter Ye Xinghuis body. When the spiritual energy tide appeared, the rope binding Ye Xinghui also naturally dissipated. Ye Xinghui calmly sat cross-legged in the center of the spiritual energy tide and began to meditate. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen immediately stopped beating his younger brother and took two steps back. Ye Fan came to Ye Xingchen and asked, Whats going on? I dont know! But its not a bad thing, just watch it! Ye Xingchen replied and focused all his attention on Ye Xinghui. .. Why did Ye Xinghui induce a spiritual energy tide? The reason was hardly simple. He just committed suicide. He had just operated the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang for a few small cycles, and then he wanted to try the two magical powers he had learned. The first was to test the ability, Mediating Creation. It had the ability to change the rules of creation, and it was even as powerful as a wishing machine. What Ye Xinghui wanted to change now was naturally his own physical problem. What was needed to activate mediating creation was spiritual energy. The spiritual energy entered the body and completed the cycle of the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang. Ye Xinghui used this trace of magic power to directly widen his own meridians through the use of mediating creation. The instantaneous widening of the meridians became the culprit that caused the spiritual energy tide. Spiritual energy poured into Ye Xinghuis body crazily, and he took it all into his body generously, controlling the spiritual energy to enter the widened meridians to practice the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang. .. Seeing that Ye Xinghui was able to enter the state of cultivation, Ye Xingchen also sat cross-legged on the ground, planning to recover properly. Chapter 134 - Ye Xingchen: Do You Think I’ve Been Serious? Chapter 134 Ye Xingchen: Do You Think Ive Been Serious? One day later. The spiritual energy tide finally ended, and Ye Xinghui woke up from his state of cultivation. Opening his eyes, Ye Xinghui saw Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan, who were also meditating not far away. During this time, Ye Xingchen was not idle. After recovering his spiritual power, he helped Ye Fan deal with the problems in his body. Ye Fans situation was much easier to deal with. Ye Xingchen just taught him two cultivation techniques, and the problem was solved. One was used to stabilize the mind and was also a technique for cultivating the soul. The other was a technique for refining the body. This technique could help give him a dragon-like physique as soon as possible. Because the spiritual energy tide had ended, Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan both opened their eyes and looked at Ye Xinghui, who was walking toward them with a smile. Brother thanks! Ye Xinghui thanked Ye Xingchen, then showed a kind smile and continued, In order to witness the friendship of our brothers! Let us also be whipped a few times! After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui waved his right hand, and a long whip formed by thunder and lightning was whipped toward Ye Xingchen. Ye Xinghui showed a smile on his lips and said, Its really amazing! At the moment when the lightning whip came, Ye Xingchens figure suddenly disappeared from the place, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Ye Xinghui. Without saying a word, Ye Xingchen tied up this brother who was seeking death again. This time, the spiritual power rope was even more solidified than before. Ye Xinghui, who was tied into a cocoon, could only keep twisting in place. Brother its a joke! Its a joke! Dont take it so seriously! Ye Xinghui was really just joking. Although the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang was indeed awesome how could he dare to compare with his brother after only practicing for one day? Also, during this time, Ye Xingchen continuously cultivated with the help of the spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, so he most likely had become much stronger! Do you think Ive been serious? While speaking, Ye Xingchen swiped his sword finger, and the space was directly cut open. Then... a long sword emitting specks of starlight was pulled out by Ye Xingchen from the dark space. This sword was called the Star Sword, and it was the sword that Ye Xingchen refined within his soul. He had been unable to pull out the sword before because of the lack of strength. In fact, it was actually still impossible to pull out the sword, and the sword that appeared in front of them was not the Star Sword itself, but only a projection. Ye Xinghui and Ye Fan didnt know what Ye Xingchen wanted to do, so they could only watch quietly. After Ye Xingchen pulled out the Star Sword, he poured the power of the stars into it and then slashed at a mountain in the distance. The slash swelled in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver light that was several kilometers long, slashing toward the mountains in the distance. The sword energy arrived on the mountain, and the sound was not loud, but Ye Xinghui saw that the mountain was split into two halves. There was even a canyon that was several meters wide in the middle of the mountain. F*ck! F*ck Ye Xinghui couldnt say anything else except f*ck. The same was true for Ye Fan. At this time, Ye Fan was thinking, Is my eldest nephew really a person from this world? Is he a reborn immortal emperor? A reincarnation? Or a god descending to earth? Ye Xingchen, who had slashed out the sword, flipped his right hand, and the Star Sword turned into little stars and dissipated. He asked Ye Xinghui, Can you block this sword in one days effort? Hearing those words, Ye Xinghui thought to himself, Why is this line so familiar? Ye Fan came back to his senses and said with a smile, Haha! Compared with Xingchens sword just now, he really wasnt serious at all before! Finally, the uncle-nephew duo looked at Ye Xinghui, who was tied into a cocoon. Alas! Ye Xinghui sighed and said helplessly, I understand! I wont cause trouble in the future! Ye Xinghuis tone was very sincere, but what he was thinking in his mind was, How can I not cause trouble? At worst, I can just find another way! Now Ye Xinghui knew that it was not just anger that could let his small TV golden finger receive a signal. Various other emotions could also do the same. The worst thing was that he would continue seeking death, then he would be hung up and beaten by his older brother, which in turn, would make his older brother feel better. Thinking about it, this sequence of events was not that bad. Wait Ye Xinghui suddenly remembered that King White explained that humans used whipping as a way of communication to enhance feelings. Damn Ive been whipped twice... I wont get any weird attributes, right? Naturally, Ye Xingchen didnt know what Ye Xinghui was thinking at this time. If he knew, he would probably hang Ye Xinghui up again and give him another beating! . After some time. Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Xinghui and said, Okay! Now that you finally have the talent for cultivation and our uncles physical problem has been solved, we can leave this place! Huh? Ye Xinghui looked at his brother with some confusion, and he asked, Brother, I thought you would want to stay here and continue to cultivate! When Ye Xingchen heard this, he first glanced at Ye Fan and then said, There are still things to deal with outside! Before, Long Aotian had told Ye Xingchen about the dilemma that the Dragon Temple was facing at this time. Ye Xingchen had also heard about the culprit of their predicament... it was the people from the Tongxin Society! Ever since Ye Fan became the Dragon King, the entire Dragon Temple had been trying to find ways to fight against the Tongxin Society. It was not only because the dragon heart in Ye Fans body originally belonged to the Tongxin Society, but also because the ultimate goal of the Tongxin Society was to enter China. Although he didnt know what they were planning to do when they managed to enter China it was definitely not a good thing! At present, the Tongxin Society was able to acquire something like Ye Fans dragon heart, but they had not yet found a body that could match the dragon heart. If they found it, they would probably enter China in large numbers to complete their unknown purpose. The two generations of Dragon Kings, Long Aotian and Ye Fan, were both Chinese. When they learned that the Tongxin Society wanted to enter China to cause trouble, they naturally would not agree, so they had been working to fight against the Tongxin Society. Ye Xingchen was also very interested in Tongxin Society, so he agreed to Long Aotians request and he was also planning to the Dragon Temple to help them! Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Seeing his older brother looking at his uncle, Ye Xinghui said with some confusion, Isnt it okay for uncle now? Hes no longer sick, right? Just let him go by himself! If you go, how can you go to the university to register? Ye Xingchen: Xinghui, it seems you like going to school very much! Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Xinghui calmly and said with a smile, The task of having a college student in our family will be left to you! Huh? Isnt our sister a college student? Just when Ye Xinghui asked this question, he suddenly realized that his older sister had never gone to college. Their older sister, Ye Lengyue, dropped out of school in the sixth grade and took the college entrance examination. Then, she was directly admitted to Yenching University, but she seemed to have never been in school for a day She doesnt count as going to college! Ye Xingchen said lightly. Ye Xinghui felt a little headache. In fact, he was planning to drop out of school. He could cultivate immortality, so why should he study? Study? Study nonsense! Ye Xingchen, his older brother, besides going out and pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger every day, goes out and pretends to be a pig to eat a tiger! Now he actually cares about Ye Xingchens studies? Ye Xinghui felt very unhappy in his heart. However, he never thought that the reason why Ye Xingchen was forced to take the college entrance examination was because of his snitching! Okay, okay! Im going to take the college entrance examination and go to school! As he said this, what he was thinking in his mind was, With my current level, the worst-case scenario is that Ill take a year off from school and then take the college entrance examination directly! Chapter 135 - Monster Skills Chapter 135 Monster Skills Ye Xinghui took Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan out of the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Just when the two of them were planning to go to the hospital to visit Long Aotian, Ye Xinghui grabbed Ye Xingchen. Brother look, I can cultivate now... why dont you give me two cultivation techniques to play with? Dont you have some skills yourself? And I can see that theyre not weak at all! Ye Xingchen asked with some confusion. I have skills, but my younger brothers Hearing this, Ye Xingchen pointed to King White, Sheng Zuo, and Sheng You, who came out with Ye Xinghui and asked, You mean them? Yes, yes! Take a look After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, King White also looked at Ye Xingchen expectantly! Okay! Ye Xingchen finally nodded and then pointed toward Ye Xinghuis forehead. Ye Xingchen did not give the technique to King White and the others but gave it to Ye Xinghui. There were two techniques given to Ye Xinghui. One was the basic technique for cultivating monsters, and the other was a secret technique for contracting monsters. The monster cultivation skill consisted of four Chapters: opening spirit, channeling qi, condensing cores, and transformation. As for the secret technique of contracting monsters, it would allow one to make a contract with a monster. As long as the contract was fulfilled, the monster would not betray. After learning the functions of these two exercises, Ye Xinghui also understood his brothers intentions. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As long as the beast possessed a spirit, it would have wisdom similar to that of humans. With wisdom, it would have its own thoughts, and with its own thoughts, it would be possible to rebel. That was why Ye Xingchen gave Ye Xinghui another contract secret technique. The purpose was to restrain the monsters under his command. Okay, Ive given you the technique. Well leave first! After saying that, Ye Xingchen left with Ye Fan. . After seeing the two people leave, King White looked at Ye Xinghui expectantly. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, The technique can be handed over to you now, but you need to sign a contract! While talking, Ye Xinghui began to write and draw in front of him, and soon a contract was written. The content of the contract was very simple. After signing the contract, King White must never do anything detrimental to Ye Xinghui. If he did, it would represent betrayal, and he would suffer the pain of his soul burning until the soul was completely annihilated. King White looked at the light golden font that appeared in front of him, but he never made any move. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui thought to himself, Sure enough! It seems that verbal loyalty is the most unreliable! Just when Ye Xinghui had this thought, King White said, Um Boss, how do you sign a contract? Ye Xinghui: Hearing King Whites words, Ye Xinghui felt a little embarrassed, and then smiled and said, Well just put a drop of blood on it! When King White heard this, he pecked his body with his beak without hesitation and released a drop of blood, which dripped on the golden characters. After it was contaminated with King Whites blood, it suddenly changed from gold to red and penetrated into King Whites body. Seeing this, Sheng Zuo and Sheng You expressed that they also wanted to sign the contract. Ye Xinghui naturally wrote a contract for the two of them. The three crows all signed a contract with him, so Ye Xinghui directly took out the spirit-opening Chapter in the technique. To put it simply, the spirit-opening Chapter was about letting animals open their spiritual intelligence. What surprised Ye Xinghui was that after King White got the spirit-opening Chapter, he immediately succeeded. To be precise, he had already opened the spirit from before. As for Sheng Zuo and Sheng You, they were a bit embarrassed because they couldnt read. Ye Xinghui took out the second qi-channeling Chapter and handed it to King White. Then he asked King White to teach Sheng Zuo and Sheng You the spirit-opening Chapter. After giving a few instructions, Ye Xinghui took the three of them back to the Map of Mountains and Rivers. After all, the spiritual energy of the Map of Mountains and Rivers was relatively rich. Whether it was opening the spirit or channeling qi, the cultivation would definitely be faster. . Just as the three crows disappeared, the door was opened from the outside. Owl, Blind Bear, and Baobao came in. Huh? Ye Xinghui, what are you doing today? Owl asked with a puzzled look on his face after seeing Ye Xinghui. Yesterday Owl listened to Ye Xinghuis screams in the living room for more than half an hour. Later, there was no movement on the rooftop. When Owl went up to take a look, there was no one on the rooftop. Thinking of Ye Xingchens strength, Owl was not worried about the safety of the three people. However, he still had some doubts about the whereabouts of the three people. Nothing to do After saying this, Ye Xinghui glanced at Baobao, who was carrying a rabbit backpack, and Blind Bear, who was following behind, and asked, What were you two doing? Seeing that Ye Xinghui didnt want to talk, Owl stopped asking any more questions and instead, he answered Ye Xinghuis question. Baobao goes to school, and Old Bear accompanies her. Then I will pick them up after school in the afternoon! While talking, Owl gathered the plastic bags containing vegetables and meat in his hands and said, I also went to buy vegetables, by the way! Your life is quite comfortable now that you are no longer bodyguards! Ye Xinghui said with a smile. Hearing this, Blind Bear said helplessly, Im still in school now! Having said this, Blind Bear turned to look at Baobao. The meaning was obvious. The reason why he had to go to school was Baobao. Before Su Qian left China, she asked Blind Bear to take Baobao to school. Blind Bear was also helpless Still, he was familiar with the business of going to school, so he didnt refuse. Ye Xinghui looked at Baobao and asked, Baobao, how do you feel about going to school? Its okay, but there are always people coming up to annoy me. But they were all slapped away by me. Ye Xinghui: At this time, Blind Bear took over the conversation again, and said, Um although I cant see clearly what Baobao looks like she should be better than the school belles in school, so you understand! Ye Xinghui sighed helplessly. There was really no telling what could happen with how Baobao looked like. Is the person who was beaten okay? Ye Xinghui asked again. Originally, there was something wrong The cervical vertebrae were blown away and fractured But after your mother went to the school and donated two buildings to the school, everything was fine! By the way, she also had those who wanted to be hooligans upon seeing Baobao fired. She also compensated the guy with a broken cervical vertebra. That guy was pretty lucky. The fracture did not lead to compressing the nerves. It also did not cause paralysis. With the power of money demonstrated by your mother, the matter was settled easily! After that happened, no one dared to mess with Baobao anymore! Ye Xinghui: ... Damn! The power of money is really useful! Chapter 136 - Give Me Some Face Chapter 136 Give Me Some Face In the living room, Ye Xinghui, Baobao, Blind Bear, and Owl had a meal together. It was Owl who handled the cooking. After Owl stopped working as a bodyguard, he found an ordinary job as a driving school instructor. In addition to his job as an instructor, he also did various househusband jobs. Owls craftsmanship was quite good, at the level of a chef in a big hotel. On the dining table. Owl looked at Ye Xinghui and asked, Are you going to school next? It looks like I will have to prepare meals for one more person tomorrow! When Ye Xinghui heard this, he was silent for a moment and then said, After my brother leaves, I plan to take a leave of absence from school, study for one year, and then directly take the college entrance examination. After hearing what Ye Xinghui said, the first person to react was Blind Bear. Hey! Are you sure you can still take the college entrance examination after you drop out of school? I know the records of your grades from previous years. In which year were you not at the bottom? Hearing Blind Bears words, Ye Xinghui felt a little embarrassed! Ye Xinghui was different from Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen was a top student in school, but Ye Xinghui was a dunce waste in school. However, things were different now! He now had the intelligence of a genius like Tony Stark, and a small college entrance examination was no problem at all! Ye Xinghui waved his hand and said confidently, Dont worry, I will definitely be fine in the college entrance examination! Although Blind Bear didnt believe Ye Xinghui, he didnt say much. Instead, Baobao became a little unhappy. She looked at Ye Xinghui and said, If you dont go to school, then I wont go either! The purpose of Baobao coming to this place was to follow Ye Xinghui and find out who she really was! Now that Ye Xinghui wouldnt go to school, what was the point of her going to school? No! Ye Xinghui decisively denied Baobaos words. The reason why Ye Xinghui asked Baobao to go to school was to make her interact more with people. Baobao was the kind of person who had almost no emotions. If she didnt live with humans and learn basic human common sense, what would she become like? It would be encountering pandas and eating pandas, encountering golden monkeys, and eating golden monkeys! It could really happen! Not to mention she seemed to have already done it After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Baobao did not continue to refute, but picked up the bowl and continued eating without talking. Seeing that Baobao stopped talking, Ye Xinghui knew that she must have agreed with what he said. Dont worry, after I come out of seclusion and practice, I will take you out to show off and act pretentious! Huh? Baobao looked at Ye Xinghui with some confusion and asked, What does pretentious mean? Well Ye Xinghui really didnt know how to explain his understanding of pretentiousness, so he immediately looked at Owl and Blind Bear, asking them to give an explanation. Owl did not speak, but Blind Bear explained. Its just showing off just eating delicious food every day. Hearing Blind Bears explanation, Baobao nodded and continued to eat. She didnt feel much about the delicious food. For her, as long as she had enough to eat, it would be enough. Ye Xinghui was speechless when he heard Blind Bears explanation for showing off. The meal ended quickly. Baobao went back to his room to play games. Ye Xinghui also heard from Blind Bear that Baobao spent all the time at home in front of the computer playing games except for eating, sleeping, and going to the toilet. It was also because of the games that Baobao was not too stubborn about staying out of school with Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui was also very pleased to know that Baobao, a girl who had no feelings, had found her own hobby. Ye Xinghui returned to his room. He had not forgotten that his small TV golden finger had been activated once. When he turned on the TV, what came into view was the blue sea and a fortress-like building on the sea with the word justice written on it. In front of the building was a Crescent Lake Square, and outside the square was a piece of frozen ice, as well as pirate ships with skull flags. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui knew what the show was about this time. It was the famous anime, One Piece! This was one of the famous scenes of One Piece, the Battle of Marineford, famously known as War of the Best. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to relive the feelings he had when he first watched the War of the Best, the screen suddenly paused. At this time, Ye Xinghui realized that f*ck the small TV only played for less than ten minutes! Still, although it was only ten minutes long, there were many characters who appeared. The most important thing was that the show was played at the end of the war, and it ended after Red-Haired Shanks appeared. In other words, this time, he was likely to gain Shanks ability. Compared to One Pieces combat system, Ye Xinghui actually hoped to obtain the powers of a Devil Fruit. No matter how strong One Pieces swordsmanship, boxing skills, or even Haki were, could they be as strong as immortal cultivation? Still Devil fruits with regular attributes were different. During the War of the Best, the fruit Ye Xinghui wanted most was the Hormone Fruit (Horu Horu no Mi), or Kumas Paw Paw Fruit (Nikyu Nikyu no Mi). Using the hormone fruit to turn his brother, an Immortal Emperor, into an Immortal Empress... It was very exciting just thinking about it! Just when Ye Xinghui was fantasizing, the picture on the small TV finally stopped on Red-Haired Shanks. After he appeared, the TV screen once again turned into black and white noise, with no signal. . After putting the small TV back into his body, Ye Xinghui began to feel the changes in his body. He also didnt know much about Red-Haired Shanks abilities. What he knew was nothing more than swordsmanship, his domineering aura, his Haki skills But after feeling it for a long time, Ye Xinghui couldnt feel any changes in his body, and there was no memory of practicing Haki skills or the domineering aura in his mind. Huh? Could it be that Feeling no changes in his body, Ye Xinghui thought of the legendary Devil Fruit, Face Face Fruit... The so-called Face Face Fruit was actually just a joke made by many fans about Red-Haired Shanks. His reputation was really not small in the pirate world. Even the Five Elders of the World Government had to give him face. And those who didnt give him face would basically not end well. Fans even jokingly said that the reason Whitebeard finally died in the War of the Best was because he didnt give face to Red-Haired Shanks. Seriously? Is it really the Face Face Fruit? Ye Xinghui walked out of his room with some confusion and came to the living room. At this time, in the living room, Owl was playing Xiaoxiao on his phone, while Blind Bear was doing homework for Baobao. Looking at these two guys, Ye Xinghui felt that he couldnt test anything, so he just put on his shoes and went out. . The sun had already set at this time, and many people who had had enough to eat and had nothing to do were outside hanging around. Soon, Ye Xinghui also became a member of the hanging-out-by-the-road team. Just as Ye Xinghui was walking on the road, he saw a young man handing out flyers everywhere. Because he had become a cultivator, Ye Xinghui saw the advertisement for Beautiful Service written on the flyer from a distance. In addition, it contained a phone number and photos of three sexy girls. Ye Xinghui, who was one of the best young people in society, naturally stepped forward to stop this kind of bad advertisement. Hey! Boy! Ye Xinghui came to the young mans back and patted him on the shoulder. He smiled and said, Give me some face, and stop handing out these kinds of flyers! Youd better be a great cleaner and clean up all the flyers lying around! The young man, who was patted on the shoulder by Ye Xinghui, originally planned to run away, but Ye Xinghuis strength was too great and he couldnt run away at all. However, when he heard Ye Xinghui say Give me some face, he suddenly had an idea in his heart that he must give this brother some face! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then the young man turned around and said solemnly to Ye Xinghui, Brother, I give you this face! After saying this, the young man began to clean up the flyers he had just posted. Chapter 137 - Brother Ye, I Finally Found You Chapter 137 Brother Ye, I Finally Found You Hey this face face fruit is really useful! Then Ye Xinghui said to the young man, Brother, please give me some face. How about you go to the Public Security Bureau and surrender? Hearing what Ye Xinghui said, the young man shook his head decisively. Although it was only two tests, Ye Xinghui already had a rough idea of ??the effect of the face fruit. It was likely that as long as the other partys heart was wavering or struggling, the ability of the face face fruit would activate. If the other party insisted on something, the face face fruit wouldnt work. Just like what happened just now, the young man knew that posting flyers everywhere was wrong and illegal, so when Ye Xinghui asked him to give him face and stop it, he gave it. But when Ye Xinghui asked the other party to give him some face and surrender to the authorities, he failed. Surrendering was something that the young man would definitely not do. He wouldnt waver at all! .. On the other side. Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan, who were visiting Long Aotian, walked out of the hospital. With the nourishment of my spiritual energy, he should be discharged from the hospital tomorrow or the day after tomorrow! Ye Xinghui said to Ye Fan beside him. Haha! Good! By the way Xingchen, you have so many tricks up your sleeve. Where did you learn them? After hearing Ye Fans question, Ye Xingchen thought for a moment and opened his mouth to answer. It was a dark and windy night. I was walking alone on the street. Then a ragged old Taoist priest was hit by a truck. I kindly went to save him, but when I arrived, the old Taoist priest was already on his deathbed, and before he died, he passed on all his skills to a destined person like me. Ye Fan: ... Hey! If you dont want to say it, just say you dont want to say it. Why bother looking for such a perfunctory answer!? Ye Xingchen looked at him and asked, Huh? Why are you so familiar with this routine? Isnt this what Ye Xinghui said before!? You didnt change a word!? Ye Fan looked at him as if he was absurd. Well, Ill change them! It will be different later! Ye Fan was even more speechless when he heard this. He ended up muttering, What kind of monsters are my two nephews? At this moment, a graceful figure walked toward Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan. When she walked in front of Ye Xingchen, she suddenly fell to the ground and rushed toward Ye Xingchen. When the woman came over, Ye Xingchen smelled a perfume that made him extremely unhappy. As the woman approached, the smell of perfume made Ye Xingchen subconsciously duck away. As for Ye Fan next to him, he had no intention of helping. Just like that, the big-breasted lady fell flat to the ground. Ouch The woman groaned, then turned to look at Ye Xingchen angrily. When she saw Ye Xingchens face, the woman was also stunned. Then she happily shouted, Brother Ye, I finally found you! Hearing the womans words, Ye Xingchen frowned and thought, Do I know this woman? However, before Ye Xingchen could say anything, he heard the woman say, Last time, when you left me alone in the hotel, it made me very embarrassed! You cant run away today! Speaking of its been a long time since I last saw you. Brother Ye, your temperament is getting more and more out-of-this-world! After saying this, the woman licked her lips, as if she wanted to eat Ye Xingchen. Ye Fan on the side saw this scene and looked at his eldest nephew with a strange expression. After getting along with him for more than a day, Ye Fan had some understanding of the temperament of his eldest nephew, Ye Xingchen. Different from Xinghui, Xingchen was more like a person who was aloof and separated from the world. As long as it had nothing to do with himself or his family, he basically would not care, let alone a woman! Ye Xingchen also felt a little strange. His mind was running so fast, thinking, Who is this woman? I dont seem to recognize her? Could it be that she was contaminated by the karma before I was reborn? No Im sure that even before my rebirth, I had never seen this woman! Reaching a conclusion, Ye Xingchen didnt care whether he knew her or not. He just said, Get lost. Ye Xingchen was a man with the power of an Immortal Emperor. Although this Get lost did not contain any harmful energy, it still made the woman dizzy, and she was stunned on the spot. After frightening the woman, Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan left. Although Ye Xingchen didnt know who the woman was, Ye Xinghui would definitely recognize her if he was there. This woman was Wang Xiaoli, who had intended to borrow his seed before. When Ye Xingchen was already far away, Wang Xiaoli came back to her senses. Wang Xiaoli, who has come back to her senses, had no intention of giving up Ye Xingchen (Ye Xinghui)! . Ye Xinghui, on the other hand. After knowing that his new ability was really the face face fruit, he began to continue experimenting. These experiments were naturally trivial matters. After all, he couldnt just go to someone and say, Brother, give me some face, why dont you commit suicide and let me see? If that someone cherished their life and possessed firm beliefs, everything would be okay. At most, they would reply with words like, You are a fool, or You are sick. But if Ye Xinghui were to meet someone who had suicidal thoughts, or someone who was driven crazy by things in life and impulsively wanted to jump into a river, then maybe they would really give Ye Xinghui some face and say goodbye to this world directly! When Ye Xinghui walked on the street, he asked passers-by to give him face and buy him a bottle of cola or a cup of milk tea or something. Eighty percent of the people he met were willing to give him face, while the remaining 20% ??didnt give him face at all. The reason was very simple, these people were either stingy to the extreme, or they were people who took money as their life! Face? Would face be more important than money? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Just when Ye Xinghui was on the road, drinking a bottle of ice-cold cola, he saw his brother Ye Xingchen and Uncle Ye Fan walking toward him. Hey! Brother, you two are back! How is the old Dragon King doing? Hell probably be discharged from the hospital tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. As he spoke, Ye Fan looked at Ye Xinghui and asked, What are you doing out here in the middle of the night? Why wouldnt I go out for a walk when Im full and have nothing to do? Ye Fan: Ye Xingchen: Seeing his brother and uncle, Ye Xinghui showed a mysterious smile and said, Brother, uncle, can you give me some face and just stand there and let me kick you? Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Fan didnt feel anything. All he thought about was how could he possibly let his little nephew kick him. Ye Xingchen, on the other hand, became confused because when Ye Xinghui said, Give me some face, he felt a trace of the power of law. Although this power of law was not strong and could not affect Ye Xingchen, it was indeed a genuine power of law. Ye Xingchen, who didnt know where Ye Xinghuis law power came from or what he wanted to do, nodded to show Ye Xinghui that he would give this face. Seeing this, Ye Fan on the side also nodded, wanting to see what Ye Xinghui was going to do. Chapter 138 - Danzo: ??? Chapter 138 Danzo: ??? When Ye Xinghui saw this, a triumphant smile suddenly appeared on his face, and then he raised one foot and planned to kick his brothers butt. But before Ye Xinghuis feet touched Ye Xingchens butt, Ye Xingchen slapped Ye Xinghui away. What the hell? Brother, didnt you give me face and let me kick you? Yes! I gave you face, but I didnt say I wouldnt fight back! Ye Xinghui: Ye Xinghui was a little speechless, but he didnt plan to continue testing whether his Uncle Ye Fan would let him kick or not. Immediately, he said again, Brother, give me some face and help me buy a bottle of Coke! Ye Xingchen frowned. He felt the power of law again, but it had no effect on him at all, so he lost interest. Then he waved his hand and said, Buy it yourself! After saying that, Ye Xingchen returned home with Ye Fan. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui knew that his face was worth nothing to his older brother. After knowing that the face face fruit was useless to his brother, he immediately lost interest in the face face fruit. Such rubbish abilities that cant even control an Immortal Emperor, whats the use?! Just as Ye Xinghui was mumbling to himself, a familiar figure walked towards him. Brother Ye, you scared me quite a bit just now! But Im more interested in you! As long as you follow this sister, Ill buy you whatever you want! The person who came was none other than Wang Xiaoli, who was chasing after Ye Xingchen. Previously, after Wang Xiaoli recovered from being stunned, she chased after Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan, but the two walked too fast, so she could only see their vague backs. When she caught up, she saw Ye Xinghui standing alone, and then she mistook Ye Xinghui for Ye Xingchen. In fact, no one could blame Wang Xiaoli for recognizing the wrong person. Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen looked very similar. In addition, people who were not familiar with them would not be able to tell them apart for a while. I said, little brother Ye, I havent seen you for a few minutes, and you even changed your clothes! Wang Xiaoli also noticed that something was wrong. After hearing Wang Xiaolis words, Ye Xinghui immediately guessed what was going on. Wang Xiaoli probably regarded his brother as him when she met him earlier. Thinking of Wang Xiaoli running to her brother and saying, I want to have a baby with you Ye Xinghui couldnt help but wonder what his brothers expression was at that time. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui looked at Wang Xiaoli and smiled, and said, I am Ye Xinghui, and the person you met just now is my brother, Ye Xingchen. Oh? Thats why! Im telling you! You two have completely different temperaments! Wang Xiaoli also realized the truth at this time. However, this time, Wang Xiaoli also became a little confused. The two brothers looked similar. Both were handsome, and they were probably both good at sports. Who should she look for? Well... why think so much? Wouldnt it be more exciting to have both? Just when Wang Xiaoli was about to speak, Ye Xinghui took the lead and said, Give me some face and go find my brother! While speaking, Ye Xinghui also pointed in the direction his older brother and uncle left. Wang Xiaoli, who was originally entangled, immediately stopped being entangled when she heard Ye Xinghui asking for face. Okay, little brother Ye, Ill give you this face! As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Xiaoli chased in the direction Ye Xinghui pointed at without hesitation. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui smiled and immediately followed. On the way, he also took out his phone, planning to record a video. . After a few minutes. At the gate of Jindu Manors Community, Wang Xiaoli finally caught up with Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan. Because of the crazy chase all the way, Wang Xiaoli was panting hard at this time, and the white rabbits on her chest were also rising and falling with the sound of her panting. Seeing the woman from before chasing after them, Ye Fan and Ye Xingchen both looked at Wang Xiaoli. After a few minutes, Wang Xiaoli finally regained her breath. She shouted, Brother Ye, I will give you one million to have a child with me! What the hell! What kind of tiger-wolf talk is this? Ye Fan, who was standing next to Ye Xingchen, was stunned and then looked at the expressionless Ye Xingchen next to him with a confused look on his face. Oh! Originally, I wanted to have you two brothers directly, but after your brother spoke, I had to give him some face, so Im here to find you! How about it? If one million doesnt work, I can still grab more at home. Im not short of money! After hearing Wang Xiaolis words, Ye Xingchen directly locked eyes on Ye Xinghui, who was following behind. When Ye Xinghui saw this, he thought something was wrong. He didnt expect Wang Xiaoli to snitch on him right away. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui turned around and was about to run, but before he could take two steps, an invisible force pulled him in front of Ye Xingchen. Tell me! Whats going on? Ye Xingchens cold voice sounded from behind Ye Xinghui, which made Ye Xinghui tremble subconsciously! Brother things are not what you think. Listen to my excuse No listen to my explanation Its Danzos fault, everything is Danzos fault!!!! Narutos Danzo: ??? When Ye Xingchen heard the random name, he knew that Ye Xinghui must be talking nonsense again. But before Ye Xingchen could say anything, Wang Xiaoli next to her said, Yes its Danzos fault! Ye Xinghui: ??? Narutos Danzo: ??? Ye Xinghui looked at Wang Xiaoli and asked, Have you seen Naruto? Naruto? Whats that? Wang Xiaoli looked confused, and then explained, My bastard husband is called Li Danzo. Its because he is so ugly! In order to prevent my future children from being as ugly as him, I found you two little brothers to help! Ye Xinghui: F*ck! This is really Danzos fault! Ye Xinghui couldnt believe it at all! At this time, Ye Fan, who was eating melons and watching the show, finally knew the whole story. This queen-type beauty had an ugly husband, and she wanted to have children, but she didnt want to have children with her husband as she was afraid they would also be ugly, so she went out to find handsome men What kind of tiger-wolf game is this? Ye Fan complained again. Ye Fan heard the general outline of the matter, and Ye Xingchen naturally heard it too. This strange woman is just asking me to lend my seeds to her! Ye Xingchen glanced coldly at his troublemaking brother, then released his pressure and looked at Wang Xiaoli, who had an expectant look on her face. This time, it was different from when he spoke the word get lost before. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The pressure released by Ye Xingchen penetrated into Wang Xiaolis heart, causing her to collapse to the ground instantly. Fear... right now, Wang Xiaolis heart was filled with fear of Ye Xingchen. It was likely that she would never dare to see Ye Xingchen again in the future, because whenever she saw him, she would feel fear from the bottom of her heart. After shocking Wang Xiaoli, Ye Xingchen said coldly, Go home! Chapter 139 - Sister? Chapter 139 Sister? Seeing his brother walking home, Ye Xinghui knew that if he followed, he would probably get whipped again. He had already received two whippings in the past two days, and Ye Xinghui did not want to suffer a third one. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui decisively entered into his own Map of Mountains and Rivers! Ye Xingchen, who was walking in front, felt the disappearance of Ye Xinghuis aura behind him and knew that he had hidden in his small world. Ye Fan next to him said with a smile, Xingchen, what do you think? Do you want to give him a good beating before leaving? Because Long Aotians injury might be healed tomorrow, Ye Xingchen would probably have to follow him to the Dragon Temple tomorrow. No! Ye Xingchen had no intention of beating Ye Xinghui again. After what happened today, he knew that his younger brother would never have a long memory, no matter how hard he beat him. With him leaving tomorrow, the only person left for Ye Xinghui to cause trouble to was ...Ye Fan. Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen took a deep look at Ye Fan. On the other side. Ye Xinghui planned to rest in the Map of Mountains and Rivers for the night. Now that he possessed cultivation and could wield magic powers, he could modify the environment in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, and even create something out of thin air. The general environment could not be changed by Ye Xinghuis current level of strength, but the temperature and humidity in small areas could be changed. Ye Xinghui activated his power and then, with a thought, a small wooden house appeared in the meadow. In the wooden house, there was only a soft and comfortable big bed and nothing else. Placed next to the wooden house were the goods that he previously moved from the containers in the docks. After building a residence, Ye Xinghui found King White, Sheng Zuo, and Sheng You. The three crows were all cultivating through the exercises given to them. Because of the rich spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Sheng Zuo and Sheng You had managed to break through the Spirit Opening realm and were currently trying to reach the Qi Channeling realm. Qi Channeling was to introduce external spiritual energy into the body and transform it into spiritual power that one could use. With spiritual power, it would not only increase the life span of King White but also give the crows great power. At this time, Sheng Zuo and Sheng You had yet to formally introduce the spirit energy into their bodies, but King White could already absorb spiritual energy into his body. Seeing the three crows seriously cultivating, Ye Xinghui chose not to bother them. On the land, the three sled dogs, several cats, rabbits, and turtles were eating grass. Yes, grass. They just needed to eat the grass in this place to ensure their survival, because these grasses contained spiritual energy and various things that were added upon the development of regular grass into spiritual grass. Seeing Ye Xinghui coming over, the three sled dogs immediately started jumping around, looking to have fun. Master! You are here! Master, can we eat the radishes over there? Master, there are still those lettuces! . Hearing this, Ye Xinghui looked at the fruits and vegetables that were growing very well not far away, nodded, and said, Okay, if you want to eat, go ahead and eat it! Great! Boss King White said before that if you dont agree, we wont be allowed to eat! Its okay! You can eat it, but dont waste it! Ye Xinghui gave them a few more instructions, then left them alone and returned to the wooden house. Arriving at the wooden house, Ye Xinghui sorted out the goods nearby and separated the experimental equipment and materials. Two more wooden houses were then built, and the equipment and materials were stored separately. These were all things that Ye Xinghui needed to make some suits as well as the arc reactor energy source. There were not many materials, but it should be enough to make a few sets of steel suits suitable for cats or birds. Ye Xinghui could now wield the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang, so he felt that an Iron Man suit was no longer of much use, unless it was a nano-suit like the ones in the later movies. However, even if he wanted to make a nano-suit, not only was the technology out of reach, but the materials were also a problem. For now, he planned to make several sets of animal-style steel suits for King White and the others. Ye Xinghui needed to create arc reactors first. After all, there was no power supply in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, and many research projects required power. I cant sleep anyway, so lets try making an arc reactor first! Although he had the knowledge and memory of the Iron Man Tony Stark, practical operation was still very important. In this way, Ye Xinghui began to build a controllable fusion reactor in his temporary laboratory in a cabin. . A few hours later. Because he fully received the skills of Iron Man, Ye Xinghui quickly made a first-generation arc reactor. Okay lets test the stability! While talking, Ye Xinghui took out a piece of alloy and tried to touch the arc reactor with it. This kind of test was actually quite dangerous, but Ye Xinghui possessed the near-immortal healing of Wolverine, so he had nothing to fear. After some testing, Ye Xinghui concluded that this reactor was indeed a success, with strong stability and constantly maintaining a controlled temperature, even if it suffered impacts. .. After building the first generation arc reactor, Ye Xinghui took out his phone and found that it was already past three in the morning. Although it was still bright in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, it was already dark outside. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui planned to go outside for now. Ye Xinghui did not intend to use this first-generation arc reactor for himself, but for his uncle. After all, when Ye Xingchen was beating him up before, Ye Fan also helped a lot, so it was necessary to give him a gift or something. Ye Xinghui went out to find an electric bike, and then modified it to use the first-generation arc reactor as a battery. The battery life would be great. Ye Xinghui stretched lazily after leaving the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Youre out! The sudden sound almost made Ye Xinghui dodge. Ye Xinghui looked back, his body a little stiff, and he saw Ye Xingchen sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed on the roadside. Brother you werent waiting here for me all night, were you? Hearing this, Ye Xingchen opened his eyes, then stood up and said, Follow me! After saying that, Ye Xingchen walked into the distance. Ye Xinghui became even more confused. Not going home? Are you going to find a barren mountain to hang me up and give me a beating? Ye Xingchen, who was walking in front, saw that Ye Xinghui didnt follow, so he probably guessed what Ye Xinghui was thinking. He turned around and said, Dont worry, I wont beat you up! After hearing that he wasnt going to be beaten up, Ye Xinghui became curious to see what his brother was going to do. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Ye Xinghui chose to follow Ye Xingchen, Ye Xingchens pace began to speed up. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui had to speed up his pace. The speed of the two became faster and faster, and soon they ran out of the city and arrived at the outskirts of Kunyang City. After arriving at a sparsely populated place on the outskirts, Ye Xingchen stopped. In front of them was an abandoned factory. Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to ask his brother what he wanted to do, he saw a familiar figure walking toward them. Ah? Sister? Shes back? Chapter 140 - The Sinister Immortal Emperor Brother Chapter 140 The Sinister Immortal Emperor Brother Seeing his elder sister, Ye Xinghui asked with a smile, Sister, why did you come back so soon? Have the toilets been built? Its just a few toilets. I can go back as soon as the contract is settled, Ye Lengyue nonchalantly replied. Then she looked at Ye Xinghui and said, After all, I promised to help you change the bones in your body into memory metal! Have you forgotten? While talking, Ye Lengyue took Ye Xinghui into the abandoned factory. The abandoned factory looked very dilapidated, but in the center, there were several computers and a bed that looked very high-tech. In addition to this equipment, Ye Fan was also waiting at this place. Ye Fan saw Ye Xinghui and said with a smile, Hey! Xinghui, youre here! Weve been waiting for a long time! Seeing Ye Fans smile and the expressionless old man next to him, Ye Xinghui always felt that something was wrong! Just when Ye Xinghui was about to hide in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, a hand grabbed his arm, and then injected spiritual power into his body. Soon, Ye Xinghui felt that he could not enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers. It wasnt impossible to enter, but there was a barrier of spiritual power blocking Ye Xinghuis entry. Before this spiritual power was released, Ye Xinghui could not enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Brother what are you doing? Ye Xinghui felt more and more uncomfortable. It was his older brother Ye Xingchen, who was standing next to him, who grabbed his forearm and blocked his escape to the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Its nothing! Our sister asked me to bring you here, saying that she can change your bones! While talking, Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Lengyue, who was doing something with the computer. Hearing this, Ye Lengyue raised her head, nodded, and said, Yes, during this period of time, I have successfully synthesized memory metal in the island country, and the hardness of this memory metal is harder than the adamantium alloy in your body! Then she added, And you can rest assured that I have conducted more than a thousand human trials in the island country, and it is absolutely stable! Ye Xinghui: Ye Xinghui was speechless. He muttered, Is this even a question of stability? He wanted to resist, but under the force of Ye Xingchen and Ye Fan, he was put on the bed and his hands and feet were tied to it. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui, who was tied to the bed, looked at the huge needles extending out from the bed. He swallowed subconsciously and then began to struggle crazily. Sister! No! Im not mentally prepared yet! Ye Xinghui struggled so hard that the restraint bed made a creaking sound, as if it was about to fall apart. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen clicked his fingers four times, directly blocking Ye Xinghuis movements. Ye Lengyue, who was on the computer on the side, saw that Ye Xinghui was no longer struggling, and said to Ye Xingchen, Do we really need to do it right now? Ye Xingchen glanced at Ye Xinghui, who was as helpless as a cat about to be neutered, and said, Well! I made the decision for him! Ye Xinghui: Hey! Sister, tell me, what are you going to do? I have autonomy over my body! You should at least let me know what you are going to do, right? .. A few hours ago. Ye Lengyue came to Ye Xingchen with a lot of equipment. When Ye Xingchen learned that this equipment was to help Ye Xinghui change his bones, he also had some ideas of his own. Ye Lengyues idea was very simple, which was to use the memory metal she developed to directly integrate into the adamantium alloy. This would not only increase the strength of the adamantium alloy, but also give the new metal skeleton the ability to heal itself. But after Ye Xingchen learned about this approach, he directly rejected it. Ye Xinghui was now a cultivator. Since he was a cultivator, it was naturally better for him to have his own bones and organs in his body. Right now, the bones in Ye Xinghuis body were made of adamantium alloy, and there was no way to change it back even if they wanted to, at least not with Ye Xingchens current ability. Although it could not be changed, Ye Xingchen had a way of turning the bones in Ye Xinghuis body into a magic weapon. Magic weapons could be refined within oneself, just like his Star Sword, which was refined in his own soul. What Ye Xingchen wanted to do was to refine the bones in Ye Xinghuis body into a magic weapon. In this way, although the bones in his body would still be metal, they would be no different from Ye Xinghuis own flesh and blood. The magic weapon and the owner could also grow together. Ye Lengyue was a little surprised to learn about her brothers crazy idea. The reason why she thought it was a crazy idea was mainly because she had never seen or heard of such a thing in her ten reincarnations! There was another issue as well. When refining a magic weapon, the owner was very important. The owner must remain clearheaded or awake at all times, so that the magic weapon could blend with the spiritual power of the owner of the magic weapon. Before, Ye Xinghui asked Ye Lengyue if it hurt to have his bones replaced and Ye Lengyue said it wouldnt hurt because she thought he would have already fainted from the pain from the start. But if they were to refine his bones into a magic weapon, then Ye Xinghui must keep a clear head from beginning to end and control his spiritual power to integrate into the magic weapon. Thinking of this, Ye Lengyue was about to refuse, but Ye Xingchen said that Ye Xinghui could do it. He believed in his younger brother. Even if his body was ruined, it wouldnt be a big deal and he could make his younger brother a better one. As long as the soul is immortal, it would not be a problem. Later, Ye Lengyue informed Ye Fan, the oldest person around at the moment, about this matter, hoping that Ye Fan could veto it. But what she didnt expect was that after Ye Fan learned about this, he actually said that he wanted to participate. He even said a long series of tirades. He said if they didnt refine Ye Xinghuis bones into a magic weapon, it would be equivalent to cutting off his little nephews future, or in other words, if they didnt do this, his little nephew would probably become stagnant in the future In the end, Ye Lengyue was convinced by the unscrupulous uncle and nephew. Ye Lengyue told the general story of what happened. Ye Xinghui was stunned at first when he learned that the bones of his body were to be refined and turned into magic weapons. After learning that he needed to stay awake throughout the entire process, Ye Xinghui immediately became unhappy. However, before Ye Xinghui could refute, Ye Xingchen interrupted and said, Xinghui, you said before that you dont want to remain a weakling, right? I believe you can bear this pain! After finishing speaking, Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Lengyue and nodded. His eyes were saying, Stop talking and do it quickly! Brother I know it was my fault for letting that Sister Wang ask you to lend your seeds, but you also Before Ye Xinghui could finish speaking, needles pierced into his body one after another, and then hot molten metal was injected into Ye Xinghuis body. Just as all the molten metal poured into Ye Xinghuis body, he immediately fainted from the pain. . Seeing his younger brother fainting, Ye Xingchen stepped forward and put his hand on his forehead. Then he injected a cool spiritual power, causing Ye Xinghui to wake up. After Ye Xinghui woke up, Ye Xingchen stretched out his hands, and then deep purple flames ignited on his palms. After the flames appeared, Ye Xingchen pressed them down on Ye Xinghui without hesitation. The flames and the previous liquid metal wrapped around Ye Xinghuis metal skeleton. . In fact, Ye Xingchen did such a thing this time not only because of Wang Xiaolis matter, but also because he really hoped that Ye Xinghui could go further. As mentioned before, his metal skeleton was indeed very useful, but only for ordinary people. If it were taken to the world of immortal cultivation, it would just be a doll that could be manipulated by others! Although adamantium alloy was very hard any fairy sword or immortal sword of good quality could cut it off. Naturally, having his younger brother, who was always causing trouble, receive a little punishment, was also a part of it. . At the same time, Ye Xinghui, who was already suffering, wanted to say something to his brother and sister. What a crappy magic weapon! Is my Mediating Creation a waste of money? I can completely transform my metal skeleton back into the ordinary skeleton it was before Chapter 141 - Refining Completed Chapter 141 Refining Completed The outskirts of Kunyang City. In an abandoned factory. Ye Xinghui was lying on the restraint bed with his eyes wide open and his mouth wide open, but he couldnt express any sound at all. Originally, Ye Xinghui could still make some screams, but Ye Xingchen disliked the noise, so he restricted his voice. . Ye Xingchen, who put his hands on Ye Xinghuis body, reminded Ye Xinghui, Xinghui, integrate your spiritual power into your bones. When Ye Xinghui heard this, he knew that he could no longer escape this pain. He could only listen to his older brothers words and mobilize his spiritual power to integrate into his own bones. Ye Xinghui also used his own consciousness to look inside his body. Ye Xinghui clearly saw a stream of purple flames wrapping around the bones all over his body. On the surface of his bones, some inscriptions that he couldnt understand quickly appeared. Ye Xinghui knew that this should be his older brother helping him refine his bones into a magic weapon. Since I need to integrate my own spiritual power or magic power, then can I also incorporate my magical powers into it? With that thought, Ye Xinghui just immediately did what he thought of, and directly activated the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang and the Five Thunders. Ye Xingchen, who was using his own soul fire to refine the magic weapon, felt the power of thunder suddenly appear in Ye Xinghuis body. Then it gradually integrated into the bones of his body. Ye Xingchen took a deep look at Ye Xinghui, and then added a lot of thunder and lightning inscriptions to the original inscriptions. Originally, it would only take one or two hours to complete the matter, but because Ye Xinghui added more ingredients himself, it took more than three hours. .. A few hours later. The sky outside had already turned bright. Ye Xingchen, who had finished refining all the bones in Ye Xinghuis body, finally took his hands off him. When Ye Xingchen took his hands off Ye Xinghuis body, the clothes Ye Xinghui was wearing instantly turned into ash. Not only the clothes, but also the bed he was lying on turned into ashes. The bed suddenly disappeared, and Ye Xinghui fell down directly. Although the magic weapon had been refined, Ye Xinghuis eyes were a little dull at this time. Feeling that the burning pain in his body had disappeared, Ye Xinghuis dull eyes shed two lines of tears. Seeing this, Ye Lengyue quickly stepped forward and helped Ye Xinghui up. Xinghui, how do you feel? When Ye Xinghui heard this, he showed a smile that was uglier than crying and said, It feels great. You can still joke. It seems that you are in good spirits. At this moment, Ye Fan on the side threw a set of clothes for Ye Xinghui to put on. After Ye Xinghui put on clothes, he straightened his mind and then began to feel the changes in his body. The most obvious change was the weight of his own bones. Now, Ye Xinghui felt that the weight of his own bones was lighter than normal bones. In addition, Ye Xinghui could also feel that his bones could release lightning to increase his strength, speed, and explosive power. The most important thing was that his bones now possessed the ability to heal themselves. Naturally, these abilities were very basic, mainly because there were no awesome materials used in the refining this time. The most important thing was Ye Xingchens soul fire and the inscriptions he carved. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the future, as long as Ye Xinghuis own cultivation improved, the skeletal magic weapon would improve together with him and become more and more powerful. . After everything was settled, the four of them returned home together. On the way home, Ye Xinghui would look at Ye Xingchen from time to time, which made Ye Xingchens brows jump. He didnt know what his younger brother wanted to do! In fact, speaking of things, Ye Xinghui really didnt cheat or trick Ye Xingchen that much. The reason why Ye Xingchen always felt that his brother was trying to trick him was because of various experiences in his previous life. When he was a child, Ye Xingchen was one of those honest academics, while Ye Xinghui was the unlucky kid who loved to cause trouble and often blamed things on Ye Xingchen. Although he had achieved the position of an Immortal Emperor, Ye Xingchen still remembered this way of communication between brothers who tricked each other. Well, it was mostly him who got tricked. Now Ye Xinghui was constantly staring at him, and Ye Xingchen felt that Ye Xinghui was thinking about what to do to get back at him. When he came to this conclusion Ye Xingchen suddenly said to Ye Fan who was walking in front, Uncle, Im going to find the old Dragon King. We will leave China at noon! Before Ye Fan could say anything, Ye Xingchen walked toward the hospital. Seeing this, Ye Fan originally wanted to follow, but his arm was grabbed by Ye Xinghui. Uncle, dont leave yet. I still have a gift for you! What gift? Ye Fan asked with some confusion. Dont you like riding electric bikes? I got you a very cool electric bike, one with artificial intelligence. The most important thing is that its so fast that you can even chase a sports car! When Ye Fan heard this, he looked at his little nephew with some suspicion. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui showed a harmless smile. Seeing Ye Xinghuis smile, Ye Fan waved his hand and said, Forget it, the electric bike I ride now is pretty good! Oh! Just accept what I gave you! Come pick it up in the afternoon, afternoon. If you dont come, I will send it directly to my aunt! Hearing what Ye Xinghui said, Ye Fan knew that there was definitely something wrong with the gift Ye Xinghui gave. But what kind of trouble could an electric bike cause? How could he, the mighty Dragon King, be afraid of an electric bike? He nodded and said, Okay! Ill pick it up in the afternoon. When the three of them arrived home, Owl had just finished making breakfast. Owl heard about how many people would be back early this morning, so he made a lot of breakfast. At the dining table, Blind Bear asked while eating, Ye Xinghui, will you go to school with us later? Yeah! Ye Xinghui nodded and said, Go and ask for leave and take a year off from school. Neither Ye Fan nor Ye Lengyue had any objection to Ye Xinghuis decision to take a year off from school. It was likely that even Ye Xingchen would not object again. Ye Xingchen only said that Ye Xinghui should take the college entrance examination and go to university, but he did not say not to take a year off from school. Ye Xinghui looked at his older sister and asked, Sister, what are you going to do now? Me? Of course, I have my own things to do! What things? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. Haha Ye Lengyue smiled and said, I cant tell you yet. In fact, Ye Lengyue was fine with not being busy at first. She knew that the Tongxin Society existed, and that it had targeted her family. Her original plan was to deeply investigate the Tongxin Society. But just before she returned to China, Su Qian contacted her and asked her to investigate something. Chapter 142 - Back To School Chapter 142 Back To School After breakfast, Ye Xinghui, Blind Bear, and Baobao went to school together. It feels like I havent been back to school for a long time! Ye Xinghui said with emotion when he came to the school gate. What the hell! Ye Xinghui? At this moment, a familiar voice sounded behind Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui looked back and saw Shi Mingyang running toward him. Shi Mingyang came to Ye Xinghui and punched Ye Xinghuis chest with his fist and asked, Hey, Ye Xinghui, what have you been doing recently? Well! I first went abroad and demolished the shrines in the island country, and then I went to Suzhou, and in the end, I opened a ten-billion game company in Yanjing! Shi Mingyang: Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Shi Mingyang was speechless for a while. Brother, can you please be more reliable and credible when you brag? Ye Xinghui shrugged and thought, Im telling the truth, though! After chatting with Shi Mingyang for a while, the four of them came to the class together. Seeing that Ye Xinghui came to school, the classmates in the class welcomed him and were very happy. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui was different from Ye Xingchen. He didnt have the aura of a protagonist, nor did he have the temperament to be disliked by the whole class. Ye Xinghui knew his brothers situation in his class. It could be said that anyone could step on him. The only people in the class who would talk to him and have a good impression of him among his classmates was the classs beauty. It was precisely because of that class beauty that the rich second generation in the class took the lead in isolating Ye Xingchen. Ye Xinghuis side was different. Even if there was a class beauty who liked him, he would not be suppressed and isolated by some rich second generation. However, that also meant that Ye Xinghui had no chance to show off and slap others in the face. . Ye Xinghui had just returned to his seat when heard Shi Mingyang say, Xinghui, the final exam is in a few days, can you do it? While saying that, Shi Mingyang also handed his notes and some exercise books to Ye Xinghui. Although Shi Mingyang didnt look like it, his grades were actually among the best in the class. If he continued to work hard, he might even receive a recommendation. Seeing Shi Mingyang hand over his notes and key question exercises, Ye Xinghui didnt refuse, said thanks, and took them. Dont worry, there will be no problem! Its just the final exam, nothing serious The school bell rang, and the first class was that of the head teacher, Cai Kexin. Cai Kexin was also stunned upon seeing Ye Xinghui, but she didnt say anything. What could she even say? Ye Xinghuis mother had just donated two buildings. ...... Class time was still so boring. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, was constantly cultivating with his eyes closed. As long as he entered the cultivation state, he would feel that time passed very quickly. Ye Xinghui felt that as soon as he closed and opened his eyes, the class was over. After the first class, Ye Xinghui finished his cultivation and walked towards the office of teacher Cai Kexin. In the office. Ye Xinghui revealed his plan to take a year off from school. No! I know your family background is extraordinary, but the college entrance examination is a lifelong event for you. If you take a year off from high school, how can you take the exam? Dont worry! I would be absolutely fine even if I have to take the entrance exam then. Dont worry? Cai Kexin almost laughed out loud when she heard Ye Xinghui reassure her. She asked, Tell me, which exam did you take in which you didnt place in the bottom ten? Its just the third year of high school. Most of it will just be reviews. After saying this, Ye Xinghui thought for a moment and continued, Then, teacher, if I can get into the top ten of the whole grade in this final exam, can you let me take a year off? Top ten in the whole grade? Cai Kexin did not believe that Ye Xinghui could enter the top ten in the entire grade. Cai Kexin knew very well what level Ye Xinghui was and what his usual grades were. However, since Ye Xinghui could speak this bet, Cai Kexin had to take it seriously. What if he really got into the top ten? Cai Kexin thought about it for a moment and then said, Okay, but I have to add a condition. You must have the consent of your parents, and your parents must meet with me to speak about this! After hearing Cai Kexins words, two people appeared in Ye Xinghuis mind. One was Ye Fan, and the other was Ye Lengyue. As for Ye Xingchen? He would be leaving at noon. But he probably couldnt have Ye Fan do it either! If he were to ride the electric bike Ye Xinghui would give him this afternoon, he would probably be gone for a while... Teacher can my sister come? Where are your parents? Cai Kexin asked. They went abroad! Oh then your sister is fine, too! Let her come to me after the test results come out! Cai Kexin believed that no parent would agree to their children dropping out of school in their senior year of high school. Even if Ye Xinghui really performed exceptionally well and became the top ten in the grade, Cai Kexin believed that his sister and parents would not agree to him dropping out of school. . After discussing with the class teacher, Ye Xinghui returned to the classroom and continued attending class. The second class also ended quickly. Ye Xinghui felt that the efficiency of cultivating outside the Map of Mountains and Rivers was really poor. Because of that, Ye Xinghui just spent ten minutes reading through the various notes and key questions that Shi Mingyang gave him. The result was No matter what type of question, Ye Xinghui could easily solve them, with 100% accuracy. Tony Starks level was really beyond comparison with ordinary people. After the second class, Ye Xinghui felt very bored and planned to skip class again. Ye Xinghui hadnt forgotten the gift he had to give to Ye Fan. During the break, Ye Xinghui left the school. Perhaps, because Ye Xinghui had been away from school for too long, other campus hot spots had overshadowed the legend of Cupid on earth. The biggest hot spots on campus right now were the two god-level big eaters in Kunyang High School. These two big eaters would broadcast live in the school cafeteria every day at noon. Indeed. These two big eaters were none other than Baobao and Blind Bear. .. After Ye Xinghui left school, he walked toward the shopping mall in the city center. Ye Xinghui bought dozens of computers, and then a lot of electronic equipment, and then went to an electric vehicle store to buy a brand new electric bike. After shopping, Ye Xinghui randomly found a deserted place and entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers. In the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui actually put together dozens of computers. With these dozens of computers combined together, the computing power would be much stronger. Ye Xinghui planned to create a complete and proper Jarvis here. After completing the modified computer, Ye Xinghui began to modify the electric bike. Because the power of the arc reactor generation was too high, Ye Xinghui not only had to modify the battery of the electric bike, but also the wiring and even the body of the electric bike. In addition to these transformations, there was also the need to install artificial intelligence in the electric bike. This artificial intelligence was actually already available. It was Er Gouzi, who was originally used by King White. The reason why artificial intelligence needed to be installed was that if the electric bike moved too fast, humans alone might not be able to properly respond and maneuver. At this time, the help of artificial intelligence was important. Er Gouzis automatic driving, assisted driving, automatic navigation these functions were very practical. In addition, Ye Xinghui also added the most awesome function, called Er Gouzi Happy Mode. After turning on the happy mode, the electric bike would be like a husky that just broke out of the cage, racing all the way. As for where it would go? That depends on fate. Chapter 143 - Gift Chapter 143 Gift In the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Ye Xinghui removed the arc reactor from the generator and immediately put it into the modified electric bike. When the arc reactor successfully connected to the power, the display in the middle of the handlebar of the electric bike lit up. The startup screen on the display showed a husky running back and forth, which looked very hilarious. Woof Er Gouzi at your service! Ye Xinghui knew that Er Gouzi could not show his true abilities in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, so he immediately took the electric bike out of the Map of Mountains and Rivers. When he went outside, it was already afternoon, and school was ending. Er Gouzi, connect to the navigation satellite. Ye Xinghui ordered Er Gouzi, the artificial intelligence in the electric bike. Woof please wait a moment. Immediately, the computer screen began to display a picture of a husky frantically biting a satellite. After the husky completely dismantled the satellite, Er Gouzi also successfully connected to all navigation satellites in China. As for why only within China? After all, it was Er Gouzi, not Jarvis. It was already good to have this level of intelligence and computing power. Ye Xinghui rode the electric bike and drove it home. This electric bike was modified by Ye Xinghui into eight gears. Naturally, the commonly used gears were the first six. The first gear was just like an ordinary electric bike. The speed of the second gear was equivalent to that of a small motorbike. The third gear speed possessed the speed of a car. Fourth gear had the speed of a racing motorcycle. Fifth gear was like a high-performance sports car. Sixth gear was at the level of a combat professional car. As for seventh and eighth gears, they were no longer comparable for ground transportation! That was to say, the transformation was not comprehensive yet. If Ye Xinghui had some more time, he could completely allow this electric bike to fly. . Ye Xinghui turned on the fifth gear, and the feeling of the speed pushing against his back and the wind blowing in his face made him feel good. If Ye Xinghui was not a cultivator, driving in fifth gear without proper training would be an act of suicide. Because of Er Gouzis automatic navigation and assisted driving, Ye Xinghui would still be safe even if he ignored other vehicles and traffic lights. With Ye Xinghui deliberately circling around, he finally arrived at the gate of Jindu Manors Community ten minutes later. By chance, Baobao, Blind Bear, and Shi Mingyang were walking to the gate of the community. Hey, Ye Xinghui, why did you skip class again in the afternoon? Shi Mingyang saw Ye Xinghui and raised the issue of Ye Xinghui skipping class again. Shi Mingyang was truly Ye Xinghuis good friend, and he was a little worried about Ye Xinghuis behavior of skipping classes. After all, for an ordinary person, the college entrance examination was a very important milestone in life. Its okay. Ive already told the class teacher that I will definitely be among the top ten in my grade for this final exam! And as long as I get into the top ten of the grade, I can take a year off from high school in my senior year! Shi Mingyang looked incredulous when he heard this. He retorted, Are you kidding me? You? In the top ten this year? Why cant I believe it to be possible? Get lost! Ye Xinghui said, thinking it didnt matter whether he believed it or not. After chatting with Shi Mingyang, Ye Xinghui called Ye Fan, asking him to go downstairs to pick up the gift. When Ye Fan learned that Ye Xinghuis gift had arrived, he came downstairs while filled with anxiety. When he saw that it was just an electric bike that looked a bit cool, he breathed a sigh of relief. The electric bike Ye Fan usually rode was specially modified by the technicians of the Dragon Temple. Whether it was speed or performance, it was definitely much better than the electric bikes on the market. How is it? Ye Xinghui patted the seat of the electric bike and said with a smile, Would you like to ride on it and give it a try? When Ye Fan heard this, he smiled and sat on the electric bike. After sitting on it, Ye Fan discovered something different. Without talking about the comfort of the seat, the shock absorption of this electric bike was definitely much better than his original bike. He first glanced at his nephew Ye Xinghui, who was smiling beside him, and then turned the key to the electric bike. After the electric bike started, the screen between the handlebars played the startup screen, with a husky running happily. Hey! This is quite interesting. Uncle, you can give voice commands or bind it with facial recognition. In this case, you wont need to worry about it being stolen! After hearing Ye Xinghuis instructions, Ye Fan also fiddled with the screen in front of him. Soon, he discovered what was different about this electric bike. The first was the Er Gouzi artificial intelligence that could understand his own speech, and the second was the speed adjustment with up to eight gears. The more he learned about this electric bike, the more Ye Fan liked it. The most important thing was that the battery life of this electric bike was so amazing that it could be ridden at the fastest speed for several years without any issues. Seeing Ye Fans increasingly surprised look, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, How about it, isnt this electric bike awesome? Awesome! Ye Fan couldnt put it down and touched the handle of the electric bike. He felt that this electric bike was indeed much more awesome than the one he owned. Uncle, actually this electric bike has the same functions as the last one! What function? Ye Fan felt that these functions were already very powerful, but he also believed that it would be better to have more functions. Ye Xinghui smiled and said, You just need to shout to Er Gouzi to Turn on happy mode and you will know! The electric bike given by Ye Xinghui was really good, and so far, Ye Fan hadnt felt anything strange about this electric bike. Although it was a bit strange to hear this function mentioned by Ye Xinghui, Ye Fan still planned to try it out. But before Ye Fan could shout [Turn on happy mode], Er Gouzi had already received Ye Xinghuis order and activated the happy mode. When the happy mode was activated, Ye Fan was suddenly restrained in his seat. A strap appeared under the seat to fix Ye Fans waist, and two straps appeared at the pedal position of the electric bike to fix Ye Fans feet. Finding these straps that bound him, Ye Fan knew he had been cheated. Just when he looked at Ye Xinghui, he saw Ye Xinghui smiling while waving to him! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You! Before Ye Fan could say a complete sentence, the electric bike rushed out like a rocket. At the same time, a happy husky playing crazy and having fun began to play on the screen of the electric bike. Ye Lengyue, who saw everything with her eyes, looked at his somewhat smug-looking little brother with some doubts and asked, Xinghui, where will the electric bike take our uncle? Hearing this, Ye Xinghui shrugged and said, Itll probably go halfway around China and then send my uncle home! Dont worry, that electric car is very fast. I think Uncle will be home early tomorrow. Ye Lengyue: Ye Lengyue thought, Am I worried about when he will go home? I am worried about whether he will be able to go home in one piece. Just looking at the speed at which the bike traveled, if it hit something, the bike would be completely destroyed and everyone, the driver and anyone it hit, would be killed. Also, what she saw was just the starting speed. If it sped up, it would definitely be more dangerous. But when Ye Lengyue saw Ye Xinghuis unworried expression, she knew the problem shouldnt be too big. _________________ TL Note: Just got back from province. Managed to convince people to make my sibling do it next time, so I probably would be able to consistently upload this time. Chapter 145 - Portal Chapter 145 Portal A ripple appeared in the space in Ye Xinghuis room. Then Ye Xinghui suddenly appeared in the room. After an all-nighter, Ye Xinghui successfully created the second-generation arc reactor and Jarvis. Walking out of the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui said, Jarvis, connect to all the satellites around the world! Understood, sir. After more than ten seconds, Jarvis said again, Sir, it will take some time to connect to all satellites. How long? 24 hours, Jarvis replied. Alright! Take your time! Im not in a hurry. After talking to Jarvis, Ye Xinghui took out the small TV inside his body. Before, when Ye Fan rushed out on his electric bike, the small TV already had a signal, but Ye Xinghui didnt take it out immediately to watch it. Turning on the TV, Ye Xinghui was stunned when he saw the familiar Stark Tower. Huh? Is it Iron Man again? But looking back, he realized that the Stark Tower was just an easter egg in this movie. The real name of this movie was Doctor Strange. Holy sh*t so awesome! Give me the abilities of the man whose name cant be spelled! Maybe because Ye Fans mood swings were relatively large before, this Doctor Strange movie was actually quite complete. Ye Xinghui watched it from beginning to end, and finally came to the lottery. Thats right. For Ye Xinghui, watching the small TV was equivalent to a lottery draw. It was possible to draw all the abilities of a character. It was also possible to draw only part of the memory, or only knowledge or items. In the end, the final picture of the small TV stopped on a bald figure. Nice! Ancient One! Ancient One! Awesome! Ye Xinghui jumped directly on the spot. Hey! Xinghui, what are you doing in your room? Just then, Ye Lengyues voice sounded from outside the room, which made Ye Xinghuis excitement calm down. Im okay! Im okay! Ye Xinghui hurriedly replied. Then he heard his older sisters voice again, saying, If you have nothing to do, come out to eat! Ye Xinghui did not go out immediately. He was waiting for what abilities he would gain. If it was Ancient Ones full power and knowledge or even just a part of it, Ye Xinghui would probably have another headache. Ancient One was a sorcerer supreme who had lived for hundreds of years, and her reserve of knowledge was unmatched by ordinary people. Soon, a piece of memory came into Ye Xinghuis mind. A portal? Ye Xinghui closed his eyes, felt it, and found that the only ability he gained was the portal. Its just the portal but its not bad. As he spoke, Ye Xinghui stretched out his hand and drew a circle in front of him. At the same time that Ye Xinghui was making a circle motion, a fire ring that was as tall as one person appeared in front of him. On the other side of the fire ring were Ye Lengyue, Baobao, and others, who were sitting together to eat. !!? Everyone was stunned when they saw this fire ring suddenly appearing next to the dining table. Then they saw Ye Xinghui walking out of it with a smile on his face. Whats going on? This is a ring of fire? It should be something like a portal, right? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Looking at the portal that suddenly appeared in front of them, three people, except for Ye Lengyue and Baobao, all had shocked expressions on their faces. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, sat in his own seat as if nothing had happened. Xinghui, what on earth did you do? In the end, it was Owl who asked what was in the minds of several people. Cant you see? This is a portal! Ye Xinghui said matter-of-factly. Of course, we can tell thats a portal! Im asking how you made this portal?! Of course, I learned it! What? Do you also want to learn it? Ye Xinghui asked mysteriously. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Owl, Blind Bear, and Swallow nodded at the same time. Of course, I want to learn it! This is magic! How can I learn? You can learn it as long as you go to the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. As he spoke, Ye Xinghui once again drew a fire ring. On the other side of the fire ring was the shelf that contained sugar in the kitchen. Reaching into the portal with one hand, Ye Xinghui took the sugar and added sugar to the porridge on the table while saying, Its easy to enter Hogwarts. As long as you go through the pillar of platform nine and three-quarters of Kings Cross Station in London, England. The Hogwarts Express departs from there every year. Hearing this, Ye Lengyue, who was staying silent on the side, really couldnt listen anymore. Xinghui, dont make fun of them. Ye Lengyue already knew her younger brother very well. She could not believe a word about that Hogwarts School. Rather than saying that this portal magic was learned at Hogwarts, she would rather believe that an old magician was hit by a truck in the middle of the night, and the old magician passed it on to him before he died! After hearing Ye Lengyues words, the three people realized that they had been deceived! Ye Xinghui shrugged and immediately changed the topic. Sister, please go to school when you have time. I want to take time off from school! Take time off from school? Ye Lengyue looked at Ye Xinghui with some confusion and asked, Why? I want to cultivate immortality! Ye Lengyue: Youre learning and going through a lot of magic and then now you want to cultivate immortality! Ye Lengyue said jokingly. I have already told my class teacher that as long as you agree, I can take a year off from school and then take the college entrance examination directly! As for ranking among the top ten in the entire grade, Ye Xinghui saw no need to mention it, because the top ten was absolutely guaranteed. Okay! Ill go to school with you in a moment. Huh? You dont need to be so anxious, right? Im leaving in the afternoon and I dont know when Ill be back, so Ill have to do this in advance! .. Just like that, Baobao, Ye Lengyue, Ye Xinghui, and Blind Bear came to school together. When class teacher Cai Kexin learned that Ye Xinghuis sister Ye Lengyue agreed to take time off from school, she became a little confused. But without giving Cai Kexin a chance to speak, Ye Lengyue had already left her office. Ye Lengyue gave Ye Xinghui a few more instructions and then left the school. As for what she needed to do? Ye Xinghui asked, but Ye Lengyue said it was a secret and that she would tell him after the matter was confirmed. What did Mom ask sister to investigate? Could it be that she caught that Dad cheated on her...? Or did Dad come out and say it himself? Could it be sister needs to look for Dads illegitimate child out there? Ye Xinghui muttered a bunch of assumptions. Its not impossible. Dad has been wandering outside for so many years. Its normal for him to get into trouble sometimes! In fact, Ye Xinghui had some basis for thinking this way. When looking at Ye Chens life experience, Ye Xinghui knew that his father was very promiscuous when he was young, and he only became less promiscuous after marrying his mother. Although the life experience did not say which woman he had made pregnant If a half-brother or a half-sister suddenly showed up, Ye Xinghui wouldnt be surprised. If the half-brother or half-sister who suddenly appeared also possessed the protagonists template, Ye Xinghui would be very happy. In this case, there would be one more leek to cause trouble for! Chapter 145 - Portal Chapter 145 Portal A ripple appeared in the space in Ye Xinghuis room. Then Ye Xinghui suddenly appeared in the room. After an all-nighter, Ye Xinghui successfully created the second-generation arc reactor and Jarvis. Walking out of the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui said, Jarvis, connect to all the satellites around the world! Understood, sir. After more than ten seconds, Jarvis said again, Sir, it will take some time to connect to all satellites. How long? 24 hours, Jarvis replied. Alright! Take your time! Im not in a hurry. After talking to Jarvis, Ye Xinghui took out the small TV inside his body. Before, when Ye Fan rushed out on his electric bike, the small TV already had a signal, but Ye Xinghui didnt take it out immediately to watch it. Turning on the TV, Ye Xinghui was stunned when he saw the familiar Stark Tower. Huh? Is it Iron Man again? But looking back, he realized that the Stark Tower was just an easter egg in this movie. The real name of this movie was Doctor Strange. Holy sh*t so awesome! Give me the abilities of the man whose name cant be spelled! Maybe because Ye Fans mood swings were relatively large before, this Doctor Strange movie was actually quite complete. Ye Xinghui watched it from beginning to end, and finally came to the lottery. Thats right. For Ye Xinghui, watching the small TV was equivalent to a lottery draw. It was possible to draw all the abilities of a character. It was also possible to draw only part of the memory, or only knowledge or items. In the end, the final picture of the small TV stopped on a bald figure. Nice! Ancient One! Ancient One! Awesome! Ye Xinghui jumped directly on the spot. Hey! Xinghui, what are you doing in your room? Just then, Ye Lengyues voice sounded from outside the room, which made Ye Xinghuis excitement calm down. Im okay! Im okay! Ye Xinghui hurriedly replied. Then he heard his older sisters voice again, saying, If you have nothing to do, come out to eat! Ye Xinghui did not go out immediately. He was waiting for what abilities he would gain. If it was Ancient Ones full power and knowledge or even just a part of it, Ye Xinghui would probably have another headache. Ancient One was a sorcerer supreme who had lived for hundreds of years, and her reserve of knowledge was unmatched by ordinary people. Soon, a piece of memory came into Ye Xinghuis mind. A portal? Ye Xinghui closed his eyes, felt it, and found that the only ability he gained was the portal. Its just the portal but its not bad. As he spoke, Ye Xinghui stretched out his hand and drew a circle in front of him. At the same time that Ye Xinghui was making a circle motion, a fire ring that was as tall as one person appeared in front of him. On the other side of the fire ring were Ye Lengyue, Baobao, and others, who were sitting together to eat. !!? Everyone was stunned when they saw this fire ring suddenly appearing next to the dining table. Then they saw Ye Xinghui walking out of it with a smile on his face. Whats going on? This is a ring of fire? It should be something like a portal, right? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Looking at the portal that suddenly appeared in front of them, three people, except for Ye Lengyue and Baobao, all had shocked expressions on their faces. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, sat in his own seat as if nothing had happened. Xinghui, what on earth did you do? In the end, it was Owl who asked what was in the minds of several people. Cant you see? This is a portal! Ye Xinghui said matter-of-factly. Of course, we can tell thats a portal! Im asking how you made this portal?! Of course, I learned it! What? Do you also want to learn it? Ye Xinghui asked mysteriously. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Owl, Blind Bear, and Swallow nodded at the same time. Of course, I want to learn it! This is magic! How can I learn? You can learn it as long as you go to the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. As he spoke, Ye Xinghui once again drew a fire ring. On the other side of the fire ring was the shelf that contained sugar in the kitchen. Reaching into the portal with one hand, Ye Xinghui took the sugar and added sugar to the porridge on the table while saying, Its easy to enter Hogwarts. As long as you go through the pillar of platform nine and three-quarters of Kings Cross Station in London, England. The Hogwarts Express departs from there every year. Hearing this, Ye Lengyue, who was staying silent on the side, really couldnt listen anymore. Xinghui, dont make fun of them. Ye Lengyue already knew her younger brother very well. She could not believe a word about that Hogwarts School. Rather than saying that this portal magic was learned at Hogwarts, she would rather believe that an old magician was hit by a truck in the middle of the night, and the old magician passed it on to him before he died! After hearing Ye Lengyues words, the three people realized that they had been deceived! Ye Xinghui shrugged and immediately changed the topic. Sister, please go to school when you have time. I want to take time off from school! Take time off from school? Ye Lengyue looked at Ye Xinghui with some confusion and asked, Why? I want to cultivate immortality! Ye Lengyue: Youre learning and going through a lot of magic and then now you want to cultivate immortality! Ye Lengyue said jokingly. I have already told my class teacher that as long as you agree, I can take a year off from school and then take the college entrance examination directly! As for ranking among the top ten in the entire grade, Ye Xinghui saw no need to mention it, because the top ten was absolutely guaranteed. Okay! Ill go to school with you in a moment. Huh? You dont need to be so anxious, right? Im leaving in the afternoon and I dont know when Ill be back, so Ill have to do this in advance! .. Just like that, Baobao, Ye Lengyue, Ye Xinghui, and Blind Bear came to school together. When class teacher Cai Kexin learned that Ye Xinghuis sister Ye Lengyue agreed to take time off from school, she became a little confused. But without giving Cai Kexin a chance to speak, Ye Lengyue had already left her office. Ye Lengyue gave Ye Xinghui a few more instructions and then left the school. As for what she needed to do? Ye Xinghui asked, but Ye Lengyue said it was a secret and that she would tell him after the matter was confirmed. What did Mom ask sister to investigate? Could it be that she caught that Dad cheated on her...? Or did Dad come out and say it himself? Could it be sister needs to look for Dads illegitimate child out there? Ye Xinghui muttered a bunch of assumptions. Its not impossible. Dad has been wandering outside for so many years. Its normal for him to get into trouble sometimes! In fact, Ye Xinghui had some basis for thinking this way. When looking at Ye Chens life experience, Ye Xinghui knew that his father was very promiscuous when he was young, and he only became less promiscuous after marrying his mother. Although the life experience did not say which woman he had made pregnant If a half-brother or a half-sister suddenly showed up, Ye Xinghui wouldnt be surprised. If the half-brother or half-sister who suddenly appeared also possessed the protagonists template, Ye Xinghui would be very happy. In this case, there would be one more leek to cause trouble for! Chapter 146 - Disaster At Dragon Temple Chapter 146 Disaster At Dragon Temple Ye Xinghui, who had decided to take time off from school, went home directly. He only had to wait for the final exam and then officially enter the seclusion training mode. After returning home, Ye Xinghui took out his phone and played a video. Ye Xinghui is just like me, handsome and charming. Ye Xinghui is as talented as me. Ye Xinghui is just like me, awesome as hell. .. Pfft hahahahaha Ye Xinghui laughed out loud after watching the video. On the other side. Under the leadership of the old dragon king Long Aotian, Ye Xingchen came to Shenlong Island. When he arrived at Shenlong Island, Ye Xingchen found that there were many people secretly paying attention around the island. The most important thing was that these people all possessed mental fluctuations that were familiar to Ye Xingchen. Those were mental fluctuations that only people who belonged to the Tongxin Society had. Are these the troubles youre talking about? Ye Xingchen asked, pointing to a few isolated islands not far away. Yes! Cant you deal with them? I dont think these people are very strong! When Long Aotian heard this, he shook his head and said, These are not all. If it was just them, I dont take them seriously as well! The real trouble has not yet come. Immediately, Long Aotian took Ye Xingchen into the Dragon Temple. At this time, there were already many people waiting in the main hall of the Dragon Temple. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Among them were Ed and Ken, whom Ye Xingchen had met before. Ed first glanced at Ye Xingchen, and then asked Long Aotian, Old Long? What about the Dragon King? Hasnt he come back? Hearing this, Long Aotian shook his head and said, With Ye Fans current situation, he cannot fight. After hearing Long Aotians answer, many people present looked helpless. Master Long, even so, you should bring him back! Thats right! Elder Long, bring him back and hand him over to the Tongxin Society. At least we can save our Dragon Temple. Tch! Let me tell you, Master Long should not have brought that boy Ye Fan back and given him the position of Dragon King! Not only does he have no sense of responsibility, he also wants us to take the blame for him if he gets into trouble. .. Many people in the Dragon Temple began to speak badly of Ye Fan. Long Aotian looked a little unhappy when he heard these people. Everyone shut up! Long Aotian roared and then said in a cold tone, With or without Ye Fan, the Tongxin Society is our enemy! If you are afraid of death, you can choose to leave the Dragon Temple. After Long Aotian finished speaking, the entire hall became silent. After more than ten seconds, someone spoke again. What about it? The Dragon Temple is about to perish. What are we still doing here? Yes! Brothers, please leave here with us! Under the instigation of several people, many people in the temple began to respond and planned to withdraw from the Dragon Temple together. Long Aotian saw everything in his eyes and did not stop them. Long Aotian knew that this day would come sooner or later, even if there was no siege from the Tongxin Society. The Dragon Temple had existed for a hundred years, and there were more and more problems over time. He had long planned to eliminate a group of people, with the purpose of paving the way for Ye Fan to ascend to power. Although Ye Fan had become the Dragon King, there were still many people in the Dragon Temple who did not accept him and acted more aggressively. Before Ye Fan recovered and returned, Long Aotian planned to carry out a big purge. Ten minutes later, those who planned to withdraw from the Dragon Temple and those who stuck to the Dragon Temple were divided into two distinct groups. Is there anyone else who wants to leave? Long Aotian asked, looking at the dozens of people standing behind him. After the people heard this, they all shook their heads and shouted, We swear to advance and retreat together with the Dragon Temple! Seeing this, Long Aotian nodded with satisfaction, then looked at those who were planning to withdraw and said, You dont have to leave either! As soon as he finished speaking, Long Aotian threw himself into these people, and every palm strike could take away one persons life. In fact, the Dragon Temple was not an organization with all members who possessed combat force. After a hundred years of development, many of its core members were businessmen without force. Most of the people who planned to leave were these businessmen. These people also didnt expect that Long Aotian would take action as soon as he said it, and that he would show no mercy. In just ten minutes, all these dozens of people were killed by Long Aotian alone. Long Aotian asked others to deal with the bodies, while he took Ye Xingchen to the back of the Dragon Temple. As soon as he arrived at the back mountain, Ye Xingchen felt a burning sensation. Other than that, there was nothing but pitch-black scorched earth. Black flames burned above the scorched earth. There werent many flames, but Ye Xingchen could feel the heat from them. One can imagine how high the temperature of these flames was. In addition, Ye Xingchen also felt a sense of dragon power in these flames. This dragons power was very similar to the dragons power in Ye Fans body, or rather, they were almost exactly the same. At this moment, Long Aotian finally spoke. There was originally a mountain behind this! Long Aotian just said this sentence, but Ye Xingchen knew what it meant. Being able to flatten a mountain directly shows that the enemy was very strong. Are the people who attacked here also members of the Tongxin Society? Ye Xingchen asked. Yes! Long Aotian nodded and continued, I dont pay attention to those trash fish outside. The real trouble is the one who razed this place to the ground. Besides, there are two people behind that person that I cant see through! Ye Xingchen didnt say anything. He could tell from the remaining black flames that the enemy this time was not simple. After Ye Xinghui watched the whole journey of Ye Fan riding an electric bike, he laughed for a while and then opened a portal to find Ye Fan. I guess my uncle will be frightened when he sees me! Maybe he will give me another wave of signals! At this time, Ye Fan was sitting in his room, meditating and adjusting his breath. Previously in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xingchen had solved most of the problem of the incompatibility between his dragon heart and his body, and the rest had to be cultivated by himself. Moreover, after watching the refining of Ye Xinghuis bones, Ye Fan also had the idea of ??refining his dragon heart into his own companion magic weapon. No matter what, a dragon heart was stronger than any metal skeletal frame. But when it came to the method of refining it, he still planned to ask his older nephew first. At this moment, he suddenly felt a familiar presence in the room. When he opened his eyes, he saw his nephew Ye Xinghui looking at him with a smile. You bastard! How dare you come to see me? Although Ye Fans tone was not very good, Ye Xinghui knew that he was not angry at this moment because of the previous incident, because the small TV had no signal at all. Still, compared to his older brother, his uncle, Ye Fan, was actually better at providing signals. There were very few things that could make his brothers mood fluctuate. If Ye Xinghui acted too aggressively, he would easily get whipped. Hehe Im here to see how you are doing! Ye Xinghui said with a smile. Seeing Ye Xinghuis smiling face, Ye Fan was furious. Smelly litt Before the word little was uttered, Ye Fan, who had just gotten out of bed, felt a sense of weightlessness as his feet fell into the air. Just now, when Ye Fan got out of bed, Ye Xinghui opened a portal at Ye Fans feet, and Ye Fan fell directly as soon as his feet were empty. As for the other side of the portal, it was at the top of Ye Fans head. In this way, Ye Fan continued to fall from the upper portal to the lower portal, starting an infinite loop. Little Nephew You Put Me Down Or Because the distance between the portals was too close, Ye Fan could only say one word each time he appeared. Okay! Ye Xinghui agreed, canceled the two portals, opened another one, and went home directly. Mission accomplished, the TV signal is coming again! Hahahaha! Its so exciting to run away after doing something! The portal would never wrong me! Chapter 147 - 100% Sword Catch With Bare Hands Chapter 147 100% Sword Catch With Bare Hands In Ye Fans room. Ye Fan covered his dizzy head and stood up from the ground. You little bastard, just wait for me! .. On the other side. After Ye Xinghui opened the portal and returned home, he turned on the small TV. Its so cool to harvest this wave of wool so easily! Its almost like getting stuff for free! Even though he said that, Ye Xinghui also knew that he could not collect resources from one person alone. After watching small TV, go find my brother and give him a surprise! After that, maybe look for their dad and my mom with his brother. He could probably gain a lot of abilities after all that. As for getting beaten by his brother? Haha, just treat it as payment to buy cheats! .. Ten minutes later. Ye Xinghui was a little silent after watching the small TV. The reason why he was silent was because the small TV he watched this time was an anime, and the name of the anime was One Hundred Thousand Bad Jokes. And the ability he gained was 100% ability to catch a blade with bare hands. 100% chance of being able to catch a blade with bare hands. Not all blade weapons can activate it. It was only effective on sword-type weapons, including iron swords, wooden swords, fencing swords Ye Xinghui felt bad after learning that he had acquired this stupid skill. Ever since he last saw his brother splitting a mountain with a sword in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui also wanted to practice swordsmanship. After all, who didnt dream of being a swordsman when they were in second grade? But now... this dream of his to become a sword immortal had been shattered. It was not quite right to say it was shattered and broken. To be precise it had lost the strength that a swordsman should have. A serious swordsman would swing his sword, and a wave of sword energy would directly kill the enemy. Before dying, the enemy might even say, I can die under such a majestic sword, I have no regrets! But now, after Ye Xinghui became a sword immortal, he swung his sword and a wave of sword energy directly killed the enemy, but the enemy was kneeling on the ground with his palms pointing to the sky. At this time, the enemy would cry without tears before dying, Your sister The most important thing was this 100% bare-handed sword-catching skill was a freaking passive skill, and the spell casting cannot be canceled at all! Ye Xinghuis head ached when he thought of this. He was originally depressed because he didnt have the aura of the protagonist, but now hehe He couldnt even have at least the character anymore! Not only that, he even felt that he lost the dignity of a normal person! Alas I am destined not to have fate with the concept of protagonist! Ye Xinghui sighed helplessly, and then went downstairs alone. Although Ye Xinghui didnt like this skill very much, he couldnt possibly not use it, so he decided to buy a sword. Ye Xinghui casually went to the flea market and quickly bought a wooden sword Right! Not only did he buy a wooden sword, it was also a decorative wooden sword. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just when Ye Xinghui walked out of the flea market, a middle-aged man with a handcuff on one of his hands ran up to him. Just when Ye Xinghui was confused, he saw two people in police uniforms chasing after him. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui also knew what was going on. Ye Xinghui pulled out the wooden sword in his hand and shouted at the middle-aged man, Monster, look at the sword! The man running towards him originally planned to push Ye Xinghui away, but before he could do it, he suddenly knelt on the ground involuntarily, and then clasped his hands together to catch the wooden sword in Ye Xinghuis hand. Whats going on? Whats going on with me? The man looked at Ye Xinghui in confusion, not knowing what was happening to him. Just when Ye Xinghui struck out the wooden sword and shouted Monster, look at the sword!, the man couldnt help but kneel down and try to catch the wooden sword. In the end, the fugitive could only cry without tears, and he was taken away by the police. The two police officers also thanked Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui felt that he was a little lucky. Fortunately, he only bought a wooden sword. If it were an iron sword, he might have been taken away just now as well! . After experiencing what just happened, Ye Xinghui understood his own abilities better. First of all, the skill of 100% sword catch with bare hands was indeed very powerful, but it also had shortcomings. The disadvantage was that he must maintain a certain posture, and when the sword was struck, his other abilities could not be used. In other words, Ye Xinghui could only use his own passive skills. It was just as Ye Xinghui thought before. The scene of slashing a wave of sword energies with one sword would not happen in the future, and whats more Ye Xinghui and the Sword Immortal now really had no connection at all! Although he couldnt use other skills when using the 100% sword catch with bare hands, Ye Xinghui was also somewhat invincible. This skill could be regarded as his strongest control skill at the moment. Among the one hundred thousand bad jokes, Li Jing was a normal human, one of the weakest. His only skill was this strong control skill. I wonder is this skill useful to my brother? Ye Xinghui suddenly felt like seeking death again He needed to check, after all. No matter what the skill was, as long as it was useless against his brother, it was a rubbish skill. Ye Xinghui randomly found a deserted place and planned to open a portal to try his skills with his brother. Thinking of Ye Xingchen, he drew a portal in front of him. After opening the portal, Ye Xinghui walked in without hesitation. But as soon as he stepped through the portal, a burning sensation hit his face. What the hell? Whats going on? At this time, Ye Xinghui came to an unknown island. The entire island was bare. In addition, many black flames were blazing around in it. The heat that Ye Xinghui felt was from these black flames. Is this Amaterasu? Did I travel through time? Is this the one against seven? Just when Ye Xinghui was confused, a sound broke through the air. Ye Xinghui looked up and saw a young man with red skin being knocked away by his brothers palm. After knocking the young man away, Ye Xingchen moved and came to Ye Xinghuis side. Why are you here? Ye Xingchen asked. Oh! Im here to see you! But it feels like your place is very lively, right? Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, the red-skinned young man who had just been knocked away flew over again. When he was flying in the air, he suddenly inhaled. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen quickly grabbed Ye Xinghuis arm and flew towards the sky. At the same time, the red-skinned young man also opened his mouth and spit out a large ball of black flames. Black flames instantly bombarded the island. Before the flames dissipated, Ye Xinghui saw that the original island had turned into a magma purgatory, and the seawater around the island was also bubbling. Just when Ye Xinghui felt shocked, another sound broke through the air flying from a distance, and then he saw a person whose body shape and arms were extremely inconsistent flying over, carrying the dying Long Aotian. In addition, behind this man, there was a man with a strong body but a face like a withered bone. Ye Xinghui noticed the man, whose figure did not match his right arm, at first sight. Because when he was in the island country, he had seen such a person, and that person was a member of the Tongxin Society who fought with his father. It seems like these are all members of the Tongxin Society! Chapter 148 - No One Can Stand Under My Sword Chapter 148 No One Can Stand Under My Sword Hahahaha! If I read correctly, this boy is also Ye Chens son, right? Although we couldnt catch Ye Chen or Ye Fan, its not a bad idea to catch Ye Chens two sons! I just dont know if their blood is of any use! The old man with a face like a withered bone shouted excitedly. This old mans name was Shou Wu, and he was considered the leader of the Tongxin Society. Although Shou Wus face was as old as a withered bone, his body was indeed that of a young man. If one looked carefully, one would notice a circle of obvious scars on his neck, as if someone put a headless head on a young mans body. At this time, the young man with red skin and the ability to spit black fire answered back excitedly, That man named Ye Xingchen belongs to me, so dont do anything! This young mans name was Tyrant. Like Ye Fan, he was also a human fused with dragon organs. The only difference was that Tyrant was fused with the lungs of a dragon, and he never used his willpower to control the desire to kill from the dragons power, so he had an extremely hot temper. It doesnt matter! Since Tyrant wants that guy, then this brother is mine! The last one with strong arms also showed a cruel smile. This mans name was Yak, and like the member of the Tongxin Society that Ye Xinghui met in the island country, he was also a person controlled by the will of the arm. .. Ye Xingchen looked at the three people in front of him, as well as Long Aotian who was dying on the ground and could no longer fight, and his younger brother Ye Xinghui next to him, feeling a little helpless. He was not afraid of one against three, but if he had to protect two people things would be a bit troublesome. Xinghui, you take Long Aotian into your Map of Mountains and Rivers with you! Ye Xinghui also knew what his brother meant, so he nodded and said, Brother, you dont have to worry about me! Ye Xingchen knew his younger brothers temperament, and he would definitely cause trouble if he had the chance. Hey! Let me tell you, your face is of little use to them! Ye Xinghui: The hell?! Brother, is my face so worthless? Huh? Is your face valuable? Of course its valuable! Then how much do you think its worth? .. When the three members of the Tongxin Society saw Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen starting to argue with each other, they all showed mocking smiles. It seems that they are desperate, and they even started arguing! Just as Shou Wu finished speaking, a cold light passed in front of him, and then he felt that his body and head were separated. His head was still floating in the air, but his body had already fallen down. Asshole! My body At the same time, Ye Xingchen, who was arguing with Ye Xinghui about a few pennies worth of face, had already arrived at Shou Wu. The one who was quarreling with Ye Xinghui turned into a purple-gold starlight and disappeared. What the hell? I knew it! How could my brother talk to me so much about useless stuff?! It turned out to be a fake! After Ye Xingchen killed Shou Wu instantly, he originally planned to destroy the head directly, but before he could do anything, Tyrant had already arrived in front of him. Tyrants fist, filled with black flames, was aiming for Ye Xingchens face. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen gave up on destroying Shou Wus head and chose to defend against Tyrants fist first. Tyrant himself was not very powerful in combat, but the flames he used that came out of his mouth posed a certain threat to Ye Xingchen. Tyrant you fight first, Ill change my body! Seeing that Tyrant was stopping Ye Xingchen, Shou Wu immediately flew away, planning to change his body and come back again. Meanwhile. While Tyrant stopped Ye Xingchen, Yak also came toward Ye Xinghui. Prepare to die, boy! Yak threw Long Aotian in his hand to the ground. The island had cooled down at this time. However, although it had cooled down, it was still easy to get roasted if one stood on it. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui knew that Long Aotian would definitely become a corpse if he was left on the island for too long, so he directly drew a portal, caught Long Aotian in front of him, and then sent him into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. As for why Ye Xinghui didnt enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers? Of course, it was because he wanted to test whether his face really wouldnt work or not! Yak saw the flaming portal and Ye Xinghuis method of making Long Aotian disappear out of thin air. He knew that if he didnt take action, Ye Xinghui might escape. Boy, dont run! As he spoke, Yak rushed over, waving his blue-black arm. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui swallowed secretly, and then the King Engine started automatically. At this time, Ye Xinghui was really nervous. He had seen the fighting ability of this kind of monster. Even though his father was so strong, he could only compete with him equally. And what about him? He was just a newcomer who had just stood on the threshold of cultivation, so he would definitely not be this mans opponent. Still, although Ye Xinghui was not strong enough, he was someone capable! After the heartbeat of the King Engine sounded, Yak, who had been rushing forward, suddenly slowed down. He felt that he suddenly became very small, while Ye Xinghui in front of him became very huge. If he continued to move forward, he would probably die. Just when Yak felt this way, Ye Xinghuis faint voice also reached his ears. Brother, give me some face. Lets sit down and have a chat! Isnt it okay? Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Yak felt that he must give this face. If this young man could ask for face from him, it meant that the young man wouldnt kill him as long as he gave him face Thinking of this, Yak suddenly sat down on the spot. When Ye Xinghui saw this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, thinking, Brother look at me, you better give me more face! My face is still very valuable! Just when Ye Xinghui had this thought, he saw Yak, who was sitting where he was, suddenly standing up under the control of his own arm. Then waves of black energy appeared on his arm and slowly wrapped around Yaks body. When this black energy appeared, Yaks inner thoughts of giving Ye Xinghui face suddenly disappeared. Boy, you actually use such despicable means! Although he didnt know what method Ye Xinghui used to make him give him face, he could always call him despicable first. Hearing Yaks words, Ye Xinghui felt speechless. Hey! Brother, you are a villain! How can you say that a decent person like me is despicable? Besides, do you know what means I use? I just want you to save face by giving me face! If you dont give it, I wont give it to you as well! After breaking free from the power of the Face Face Fruit, Yak rushed towards Ye Xinghui again. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui had no choice but to pull out the wooden sword in his hand. Heh! Seeing Ye Xinghuis weapon, Yak sneered disdainfully and said, What do you think you can do to me with such a childs toy? Let me tell you, even though this is a wooden sword, it is a legendary sword! I got this from an old Taoist priest who was hit by a truck! So far, no one can stand under my sword! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words and his fierce look, Yak became even more disdainful. At this moment, when Yak was about to approach, Ye Xinghui suddenly shouted, Monster, look at the sword! Just like that, Yak knelt directly on the ground, and then caught Ye Xinghuis wooden sword with his hands of different sizes. Yak: Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shou Wu: ... Yak was confused, and Shou Wu, who had just changed his body and returned, was also confused. Because just now, Shou Wu also knelt down toward Ye Xinghui, and made a gesture of putting his hands together to catch a sword with his bare hands. Chapter 149 - Two Hundred And Fifty Chapter 149 Two Hundred And Fifty Whats going on? Yak asked murmuringly. I dont know whats going on! Shou Wu replied with a hoarse voice behind him. I told you, no one can stand under my sword! Shou Wu and Yak were both speechless when they heard Ye Xinghuis words. At first, they all thought that Ye Xinghui would be a master of swordsmanship, so he declared, No one can stand under my sword! Who would have thought that when he said, No one can stand under my sword, he meant it literally! Even your mother would kneel! The kneeling Shou Wu looked at Ye Xinghuis sword with a hint of greed on his face. He just heard Ye Xinghui say that the wooden sword in his hand was a precious sword. Just when Ye Xinghui shouted Monster, look at the sword and struck out, Shou Wu felt a force of law acting on his body, forcing him to kneel down to take the sword. If he were in his complete body, he would not take this power of law seriously, but now his body was not complete. And as long as it contained seeds of the power of law, he could make this power of law play its strongest role. When he thought about the day he returned to the Divine And Demon Realm and held the artifact with the power of law, wouldnt it be possible to directly become the Divine King? But now was not the time to think so much. Shou Wu looked at Ye Xinghui and said, Boy, give me the artifact in your hand, and I can let you live, or Hearing Shou Wus words, Ye Xinghui curled his lips in disdain! Hey you are on your knees, so why are you still so arrogant? Hahaha! Shou Wu smiled sinisterly and said, Do you think your brother can defeat Tyrant? As long as Tyrant kills Ye Xingchen, you will be a lamb to be slaughtered in our hands! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui subconsciously looked towards the sky. At the same time, Shou Wu and Yak also looked up into the sky. As soon as they looked up, they saw a scene that made them despair. . In the air Ye Xingchen pinched Tyrants neck with one hand, and stabbed him in the chest with the other hand, directly taking out a pair of lungs that glowed with black light. When the dragons lungs were taken out, the black flames burning around Tyrant immediately burned his body to ashes. Ye Xingchen flipped his right hand, and the lungs burning with black flames disappeared. Shou Wu below saw this scene and his jaw almost dropped. How is this possible? How can he be the opponent of Tyrant? Even if he has the blood of the Divine King and the Demon King, it is impossible! I remember I remember Ye Kunlun sealed the blood of his direct descendants! Shou Wu was really at a loss now. If Ye Xingchen had such strength that was even more powerful than Ye Chen and Ye Fan, then how long would it take for him to return to the Divine And Demon Realm? How long would it take for him to be completely resurrected?!?! After taking care of Tyrant, Ye Xingchen came to Ye Xinghuis side. Seeing Shou Wu and Yak kneeling on the ground with their hands clasped together, the expressionless Ye Xingchens brows jumped involuntarily! Xinghui where did you learn so many strange abilities? Ye Xingchen asked curiously. Ye Xinghui looked at him, and then said, It was a dark and windy night Okay okay! Ye Xingchen interrupted without waiting for Ye Xinghui to finish speaking, No need to say it, it was taught to you by the old Taoist priest before he died! Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xingchen, who knew that Ye Xinghui was talking nonsense, set his sights on Yak and Shou Wu. Seeing this, Shou Wu knew that if he didnt run, he would definitely die, so he didnt care so much. All the spiritual power and mental power in his body exploded, and he directly separated his head from his body. After that, Shou Wus head floated in the air and stared at Ye Xinghui, as if he wanted to eat him immediately. In fact even if he underestimated Ye Xingchens strength, Shou Wu believed that with him, Yak, and Tyrant working together, the three of them could definitely kill Ye Xingchen. But Ye Xinghui suddenly appeared, holding a sword that could control people to death. Seeing Shou Wu looking at him with an unkind look, Ye Xinghui subconsciously took two steps back, and then said arrogantly, Huh! An enemy who doesnt even have hands is not worthy of being my enemy. Brother, I leave him to you! Ye Xingchen: Shou Wu: Yak: Although he was speechless, Ye Xingchen still walked towards Shou Wus head, intending to kill him first. I will never die. Even if I am wiped out, there will still be thousands of me! As he spoke, a force that made Ye Xingchen feel vigilant pumped out of Shou Wus head. Ye Xingchen thought that this guy wanted to self-destruct, but what he didnt expect was that a huge amount of spiritual power rushed straight into his sea of ??consciousness, causing him to lose consciousness for a brief period of at most 0.5 seconds. Although it was only 0.5 seconds, it was enough for Shou Wu to rush towards Ye Xinghui. When Ye Xinghui saw this scene, he cursed in his mind. Asshole! You really need someone to take the blame for your death! Idiot, I have the Map of Mountains and Rivers! Just when Ye Xinghui was about to enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui suddenly discovered that the target was not him, but the wooden sword in his hand that he bought from the flea market for 250 yuan. Knowing that the opponents target was just the wooden sword, Ye Xinghui no longer had any intention of entering the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Shou Wu bit Ye Xinghuis wooden sword at an extremely fast speed, and then exploded with spiritual power from the bottom of his head, flying into the sky like a flamethrower. In fact, Shou Wu also wanted to take advantage of these 0.5 seconds to kill either Ye Xinghui or Ye Xingchen. But Ye Xingchen was too strong, and with the little spiritual power left in his head, he couldnt do much harm to Ye Xingchen. As for Ye Xinghui? Time was even tighter. If he couldnt kill, he would definitely die. So seizing the artifact sword was the most cost-effective. . At this time, Ye Xingchen also recovered from the mental attack. Ye Xingchen, who woke up, directly summoned the projection of his Star Sword without saying a word, and struck the sword in the direction in which Shou Wu was walking. This sword split the sea below and the clouds in the sky into two, and naturally, Shou Wu was also split by it. But even so, half of his head was still holding the 250 yuan wooden sword tightly, and then, using the other half of his head as a sacrifice, he activated the method of space teleportation and fled the scene. After seeing the half-head running away, Ye Xingchen turned his attention to Yak, who was still kneeling on the ground. Seeing this, Yak swallowed subconsciously. He knew that he was going to be a cold corpse today. Before Yak could ask for mercy, his arm separated from his body and planned to escape on its own. But this time, how could Ye Xingchen let this arm escape? Ye Xingchen pointed out, and the power of the purple-gold starlight directly wrapped the arm. After the arm disconnected from him, Yak lost consciousness and fainted on the ground. Yak was also lucky. Because he did not engage in a high-intensity battle, the arm did not absorb his life force. Even if the arm was separated from his body, he could continue to live. Chapter 150 - The True Identity Of Tongxin Society, The Divine King Is Grandpa? Chapter 150 The True Identity Of Tongxin Society, The Divine King Is Grandpa? A dark island. Yak fainted and fell to the ground. The only ones on the island who were still conscious were the two brothers, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen. Xinghui, what kind of treasure is your sword? Ye Xingchen asked. Hearing Ye Xingchens question, Ye Xinghui suddenly slapped his thigh and said sadly, Of course its a treasure! It is the sword of justice that punishes criminals! The most important thing is that the sword is in harmony with me. If I want to find another sword that is in harmony with me, I will probably have to pay a lot of money! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Xingchen also nodded. Ye Xingchen knew that the quality of a sword was sometimes not what was important to cultivators. Just like his Star Sword, it was actually a mediocre iron sword from the beginning. But what about now? It was already a proper artifact with great power. The reason why an iron sword could be turned into an artifact was that he kept cultivating it and strengthening it with rare treasures. Ye Xingchen wanted to say, Wait until I can make you a really good sword artifact! But then he heard Ye Xinghui continue. Oh! There are only two wooden swords in that stall. This one cost 250 yuan, and the one that I didnt get cost 300 yuan. It costs 50 yuan more! Ye Xingchen: Ten minutes later. Ye Xingchen released the power that sealed Ye Xinghuis self-healing ability, dusted off his hands, and then focused his attention on the captured arm. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, rubbed the place where he had just been beaten indifferently, with a smile on his face. I didnt expect it! My brother is in such an easy-to-affect mood now, this is another wave of signals! If Ye Xingchen knew what Ye Xinghui was thinking, he would definitely say, It would be strange to maintain my mentality with such an unlucky brother like you! Ye Xinghui stretched a little, then came to Ye Xingchen and asked, Brother, since you didnt destroy this thing, what do you want to do? When Ye Xingchen heard this, he didnt say anything, but stretched out a hand and pressed it directly on the struggling arm. Then he stretched and pulled a black, mist-like substance out of it. When the black mist was pulled out, the arm that had been struggling also stopped moving. What is this? Ye Xinghui asked doubtfully. This is the unique spiritual power. I want to see who this person is! While speaking, Ye Xinghui directly pressed this spiritual power on his forehead. When this mass of spiritual power entered Ye Xingchens sea of ??consciousness, it originally wanted to fight for Ye Xingchens body, but before it could make any move, it was swallowed up by Ye Xingchens sea of ??consciousness. After devouring this mass of spiritual power, Ye Xingchen found a memory in his mind that did not belong to him. . In the memory. The original owner of this mass of spiritual power was Yuan Taishou, a divine general in the Divine and Demon Realm. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yuan Taishou came from the Divine and Demon Realm, and his purpose was to capture Ye Kunlun, who had escaped from the Divine and Demon Realm. In the Divine and Demon Realm, there were two forces. One was the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons ruled by the Demon King, and the other was the Divine Realm ruled by the Divine King. As for other tribes or small forces, they also took refuge in these two large forces. Naturally, the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons and the Divine Realm were hostile to each other. But what everyone didnt expect was that Tianhu, the next demon king of the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons, and Ye Kunlun, the next divine king of the Divine Realm, actually fell in love with each other and chose to elope. The two knew that demons and divine beings could not fall in love, so they came to this world together through the space-time passage that occurred once every thousand years. At the same time, Yuan Taishou from the Divine Realm and the Black Flame Demon Dragon from the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, who were responsible for capturing Ye Kunlun and Tianhu, also chased after them. But before they could catch Ye Kunlun and Tianhu, these two guys started fighting on Earth. After sinking many islands and continents, Yuan Taishou finally defeated the Black Flame Demon Dragon and killed it, but he was also seriously injured and died soon after. Before dying, Yuan Taishou first sealed the body of the Black Flame Demon Dragon in a glacier. Then he divided his mental power, body, and soul into hundreds of parts, hoping that one part of him could return to the Divine and Demon Realm so that he could be resurrected again using this small part of him. But what he didnt expect was that Ye Kunlun and Tianhu directly used a Dragon Vein Formation to block China, the place where the space-time passage was located. .. The memory he gained from the arm was fragmented and incomplete. However, Ye Xingchen also obtained a lot of information from it. Ye Kunlun? Ye Xingchen was very familiar with the name Ye Kunlun. Although he had never seen this person before, he knew from his father that his grandfathers name was Ye Kunlun. Huh? What about Ye Kunlun? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. When Ye Xingchen heard this, he told his younger brother what he knew. After hearing about it, Ye Xinghui was not too shocked. It was not for anything else, but because this kind of thing was normal. His father was a protagonist, his brother, his sister, his uncle which one was not a protagonist with extraordinary fate? Wouldnt it be normal that his grandpa was also a protagonist? Grandpa is the Divine King, so isnt Dad a crown prince? Then after that, am I also a crown prince? Oh no, brother is above me, so I am still the second son! Ye Xingchen: Is now the time to think about this? Havent you ever thought about where Grandpa and Grandma went? Ye Xingchen asked speechlessly. Where have they gone? Since theyre not on Earth, then maybe they went back to the so-called Divine and Demon Realm! Ye Xinghui said matter-of-factly. Wait! Ye Xinghui said as if he suddenly thought of something, then said, If they really returned to the Divine and Demon Realm wouldnt it mean that they might have already Ye Xinghui didnt finish his words, but Ye Xingchen also knew what he meant. In the Divine and Demon Realm, it was a serious crime for demons and divine beings to be together. If they were caught, they would be severely punished and might even be sentenced to death! Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Xinghui and said, After we finish handling the matters here, you can go home by yourself. I want to find more people from the Tongxin Society. What was the most important thing to Ye Xingchen now? Of course, it was his family. After his rebirth, his desire for strength was not that strong anymore. The reason why he still strove for strength was to gain the ability to protect his family from harm. Now that he knew his grandparents might be suffering, he naturally wanted to look for them. If that didnt work, just gather the parts belonging to Yuan Taishou in all Tongxin Society members, and then resurrect him. At worst, open the space-time passage and enter the so-called Divine and Demon Realm! Ye Xinghui could guess what his brother was thinking and didnt say anything. After Ye Xingchen killed Yak, who was unconscious on the ground, he took Ye Xinghui to another island. This island was the battleground between members of the Tongxin Society and members of the Dragon Temple. The battle was fierce, with many casualties on both sides. After Ye Xingchen placed Ye Xinghui on the ground, he flew in the air, opened his hands, and the power of stars emerged around him. The purple-gold light quickly enveloped the entire island. Stars of Destruction! Ye Xingchen uttered three words in his mouth, and then the purple-gold light suddenly gathered on all the members of the Tongxin Society. In the blink of an eye, these peoples bodies turned into ashes and disappeared. The rings or some strange ornaments they were wearing on their hands floated into the air, one after another. Ye Xingchen squeezed them with one hand, and all the ornaments shattered. After the ornaments shattered, wisps of spiritual power gathered in his hands. These more than a hundred strands of spiritual power were not as much as the spiritual power extracted from the previous arm, but Ye Xingchen still pressed the spiritual power on his forehead. After closing his eyes and feeling it, Ye Xingchen opened his eyes in disappointment, because these memories were similar or even more fragmented than what he had seen before. ________________________________________ Authors Note: The roles of grandpa and grandma are here. The Divine King and Demon King are pretty good! Just a few protagonists are too boring, right?! Hahahahaha! Chapter 151 - The Three Dogs Save People Chapter 151 The Three Dogs Save People In the palace of Dragon Temple. Other members of the Dragon Temple were helping the injured members deal with their injuries. The two brothers, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, also came to the Dragon Temple. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After arriving at the Dragon Temple, Ye Xinghui released Long Aotian, who was still in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. When Long Aotian appeared, Ye Xingchen, several people from the Dragon Temple, and even Ye Xinghui were stunned for a moment. At this time, Long Aotian looked destitute, his face was covered with drool, and besides the drool, there was also an unknown dark brown residue. Where was that just now? The dog there is really At this time, Long Aotians body was basically healed. There was abundant spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, and there were also many medicinal materials grown by Ye Xinghui. Those medicinal materials were then nourished by spiritual energy and could even be regarded as holy medicine for healing. After Ye Xinghui sent Long Aotian to the Map of Mountains and Rivers, he asked King White and the others to take care of him and treat him using those medicinal materials. But what about King White? He was cultivating together with his Sheng You, Sheng Zuo, One-Eyed Dragon, and the two fat cats. He had no time to pay attention and play with Long Aotian. However, King White needed to fulfill Ye Xinghuis orders, so he asked the three sled dog brothers to help Long Aotian and give him medicine. The three sled dog brothers did as they were told, and the digging of medicinal materials went smoothly, but when it came to feeding the medicine, they were a little confused. Give medicine? How? In the end, Samoyed, the smartest of the three, came up with an idea, which was to chew it in his mouth and feed it to Long Aotian. The other two dogs thought Samoyed was super smart, so they followed suit. Thus, these three sled dogs took turns to chew the medicinal materials, then used their claws to open Long Aotians mouth, and spit the medicinal materials together with their saliva into Long Aotians mouth. After Long Aotian woke up, his body was still unable to move or speak for a while, and he couldnt do anything but watch the three dogs take turns violating him. Just when his body was able to move, his spiritual energy recovered, and he was about to teach these three dogs a lesson he was taken out of the Map of Mountains and Rivers by Ye Xinghui. . Old Dragon King, whats wrong with you? Ed checked Long Aotians condition and breathed a sigh of relief after finding that Long Aotian was not seriously injured. At this time, Long Aotian also came to his senses. He remembered that now was not the time to care about those dogs. Ed, whats about the Tongxin Society? When Ed heard this, he first glanced at the expressionless Ye Xingchen, and then said, Old Dragon King, dont worry! Ye Xingchen has killed all the members of the Tongxin Society! Although there are some casualties on our side, they are not too serious! Although there were few people on the Dragon Temples side, their own strength was not weak, while everyone in the Tongxin Society relied on Yuan Taishous parts, mental power, or energy to obtain extraordinary strength. Although there was a difference in quantity between the two, their total combat power was actually about the same. In addition, Ye Xingchen was very quick when he dealt with Shou Wu and the others. If he had not fought with Ye Xinghui and checked Yuan Taishous memory, the number of injured people in the Dragon Temple would have been reduced even more. . After learning that all the Tongxin Society attackers had been wiped out, Long Aotian breathed a sigh of relief. Long Aotian looked at Ye Xinghui and originally planned to ask about the Map of Mountains and Rivers, as well as the three dogs, but he thought that such a magical place so full of spiritual energy must be Ye Xinghuis secret. Ye Xinghui saved him at the risk of exposing such a huge secret If he were to ask so many questions, then he really would not be a good person anymore. So the words came to his lips but were not spoken out. As for those three damned dogs? He could only forget it. After all, those dogs also saved his life. But when talking about the method of saving his life lets not mention it! Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui, are you going back to China next? I wont go back for the time being, Ye Xingchen replied as he shook his head, and then said, Your Dragon Temple should be investigating the Tongxin Society, right? Tell me if you know any secret strongholds of the Tongxin Society! Okay! Long Aotian agreed, and then he ordered two members of the Dragon Temple next to him to get all the information about the Tongxin Society investigated by the Dragon Temple. After getting the information, Ye Xingchen planned to leave. Seeing Ye Xingchen about to leave, Ye Xinghui quickly chased after him. Brother do you need to contact Dad? Shouldnt we tell him about our grandparents? Ye Xingchen heard this, thought about it for a moment, and then said, Forget it for now! Dont tell anyone about this yet. Ill go investigate first. Compared to Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen thought about things more. Neither Ye Xingchen nor Ye Xinghui had ever met their grandparents, so their relationship would not be that deep. But what about Ye Chen? If Ye Chen knew about his parents, he might not be as calm as the two brothers. Worrying was inevitable. Ye Xinghui naturally didnt know what his brother was thinking, but since his brother decided he shouldnt speak out for the time being, he planned to follow it. Although he knew that telling his father or uncle about this would definitely allow him to gain another signal, Ye Xinghui didnt want to get the signal in this way. Like Ye Xingchen, Ye Xinghui didnt want his family to worry. Well! If you have any information, be sure to contact me! Ye Xingchen nodded, told Ye Xinghui, Be careful in everything and then flew away. At this moment, Long Aotian arrived outside the Dragon Temple with the help of Ed. Xinghui, if you want to go back to China, Ill send someone to fly a plane to take you back! Before, when Ye Xinghui came, Long Aotian had been beaten unconscious, so he didnt know how Ye Xinghui came. But even if he could physically fly like his older brother, its not as convenient and comfortable as flying in a first-class plane, right? No need! Ye Xinghui waved his hand and then casually drew a circle in front of him. Seeing this scene, Long Aotian and several Dragon Temple members looked shocked. Whats this? Long Aotian had actually guessed that this might be something like a magic portal, but he still couldnt believe it. He could believe that there were powerful warriors in this world, powerful enough to fly in the air, like Ye Xingchen, or himself. Although he could not fly at the speed of Ye Xingchen, he could still float in the air. But he couldnt help but think that stuff like magic was a bit of nonsense. Of course, this is magic. Have you never seen this before? Ye Xinghui said matter-of-factly. Should we have seen this before? Long Aotian muttered, dumbfounded. Okay! Ill come and play with you when I have time! Bye! Ye Xinghui said goodbye to them and walked into the portal. Seeing the portal disappear, Long Aotian recovered from the shock. Sigh As expected, no one in the Ye family is simple! Ye Fan was Long Aotians disciple, while Ye Chen was already famous. Now he had met even the two brothers, Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui! Long Aotian felt that if this family of four formed a force, they might be able to unify the world! . Ye Xinghui walked out of the portal and returned to his room. After returning to the room, Ye Xinghui suddenly became a little annoyed. The hell what on earth did I do this time? Wasnt I supposed to test whether the 100% bare-handed sword catch works on my brother? How could I forget the most important thing? Just when Ye Xinghui was muttering to himself, his phone rang. He picked up the phone and found it was an unfamiliar number. Hello? Hello, who is this? Is this student Ye Xinghui? A somewhat familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Huh? Is this Teacher Cai? Yes! You need to come to school! Huh?? Whats going on? There are still several days before the final exam, right? Oh! Your uncle came to school and said he wont let you take time off from school! Ye Xinghui: Chapter 152 - Uncle Versus Nephew Again, Wang Jiayan’s Drastic Attitude Change Chapter 152 Uncle Versus Nephew Again, Wang Jiayans Drastic Attitude Change Kunyang High School. In Cai Kexins office. Ye Xinghui looked at his uncle Ye Fan with disdain. Uncle, you are too despicable! Huh? Why do you call me despicable? Ye Fan asked with a slight smile. I helped you fight to the death in the Dragon Temple, but you you actually stole my crystal! Although he didnt know what stealing the crystal meant, Ye Fan could guess a rough idea. Ye Fan already knew what happened at the Dragon Temple before Ye Xinghui came to the school. In fact, Ye Fan really wanted to go back and have a look, but now he has reached a bottleneck, which was like a seal. As long as he could break through this bottleneck, he could completely get rid of the side effects of the Dragon Heart in his body. Ye Xinghui, the little nephew, did help the Dragon Temple and even saved his masters life. Logically speaking, it would be unkind to play tricks on him now. But Ye Xinghui had played tricks on him more than once. Besides, how could this be called playing tricks? This was clearly trying to correct Ye Xinghuis twisted thinking of not wanting to go to school! Ye Fan nodded secretly in his mind and felt that he was doing the right thing. He turned to Cai Kexin, who was standing aside and watching the two of them, and said, Teacher Cai, how many volumes of exercise books are there for the third-year simulation of the college entrance examination in the past five years? Hearing this, Cai Kexin scratched her head in embarrassment and said, Well I really dont know. This type of exercise book is different in each region, and each publisher publishes it differently. I really dont know how many there are. Oh! Is that so? Ye Fan nodded and said, Then buy a set of everything you can buy on the market and give it to Ye Xinghui. This kid wants to skip class every day, probably because he has too little homework. He must finish these exercise books. If he slacks off, he will be expelled directly! Cai Kexin: Ye Xinghui: This Cai Kexin hesitated, thinking, Whats going on with this uncle and nephew? Hey! Uncle, you are just an acting guardian. What qualifications do you have to order the teacher to expel me? Well Mr. Ye Fan is now the honorary principal and honorary director of our school. At this time, Cai Kexins weak voice sounded, making Ye Xinghui freeze on the spot. He turned to Ye Fan and said, Damn it Uncle, you just to mess with me, you actually bought a school?! Ye Fan patted Ye Xinghui on the shoulder and said, So, accept your fate! I am more familiar with peoples mentality than you are! And I didnt buy the whole school, I just bought some shares, oh By the way, there is one more thing I, as the honorary principal, can only manage one person as my authority, and that is you. After finishing speaking, Ye Fan waved his hand and left the office. When Ye Fan left, Ye Xinghui, who originally looked speechless, showed a smile. Uncle you are still too naive! When it comes to messing with peoples mentality, I am a professional! Um student Ye Xinghui! I will try to buy you fewer books! Can you stop smiling like that? Its so weird. Hearing Cai Kexins words, Ye Xinghui waved his hand and said, Its okay, buy as much as you can! Ye Xinghui possessed the wisdom and intelligence of Tony Stark as well as other great characters. He also had new abilities that had just been developed. If Ye Fan wanted to mess with Ye Xinghui... tsk tsk... this uncle was still too young! Although he was a protagonist and could use his money ability at will... Ye Xinghui was a cheater! After cursing this uncle in his mind for a moment, Ye Xinghui left the office. .. Just as Ye Xinghui left the office, a familiar figure, Wang Jiayan, walked toward him. Oh? Miss Wang! Long time no see! Wang Jiayan was also a little surprised when she saw Ye Xinghui, and she looked excited after realizing it was him. Ye Xinghui, I finally found you! I know I was wrong! Can you stop letting that big man come to me? Whats wrong with you? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. If Ye Xinghui guessed correctly, the big man Wang Jiayan mentioned should be Blind Bear. What did Blind Bear do that made Wang Jiayan act like this? At this time, Wang Jiayan looked aggrieved, not at all as domineering as when he first met her. After hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Wang Jiayan recounted her recent experience. It was not a big deal, actually. It was Blind Bear who came to school with Baobao, thinking that there was still a living meal ticket in the school. Then Blind Bear took Baobao to find the meal ticket (Wang Jiayan) every day to pay for food expenses. Was it so easy to pay for the food expenses of these two people? When Blind Bear was alone, he could eat up half of Wang Jiayans daily pocket money. Now that there was a Baobao who could eat even more, her daily pocket money had gone in the negatives! Whats even more embarrassing was that whenever Blind Bear and Baobao went to eat with the money she gave them, they also broadcast live every day. During the live broadcast, Blind Bear always thanked the sponsor, Wang Jiayan, a school classmate from a certain class. Now Wang Jiayan had been given the title of victim in school. .. Hearing Wang Jiayans narration, Ye Xinghui was left dumbfounded. Ye Xinghui knew that Su Qian, his mother, left a card before she left. The money on the card was definitely enough for Blind Bear and Baobao to eat and drink for a lifetime. But Blind Bear still came to Wang Jiayan for meal tickets. There could only be one reason then. He did it on purpose! This Blind Bear is really evil! Ye Xinghui thought to himself. Seeing that Ye Xinghui didnt speak, Wang Jiayan said again, I know I was wrong. Well can you give me Ye Xingchens phone number? I want to apologize to him properly! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing that Wang Jiayan wanted to apologize to his brother, Ye Xinghui looked at her as if she were a monster. What the hell? Youre not crazy, are you? You actually want to apologize to my brother? Wang Jiayan was also very depressed when she heard this. Why did Wang Jiayans attitude toward the two Ye brothers change so drastically? This matter had to do with Ye Chen and Su Qian returning to China. After all, Zhou Ling was Su Qians best friend. Naturally, they came to see Zhou Ling when they returned to China. It happened to be a holiday that day, and Wang Jiayan was also at home. When she first learned that this simple-looking couple were the parents of Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, she was very disdainful. But then Su Qian gave her mother company equity from her mothers company as a thank-you for helping take care of her two sons, Wang Jiayan realized that things were not simple. She knew that in her mothers company, although Zhou Ling was the boss, she only held 40% of the shares, and the remaining 60% was in the hands of someone else. And Su Qian gave exactly that 60%. After knowing this, Wang Jiayan learned something about Su Qians identity by searching for stuff, as well as trying to coax and persuade her mother. Although the information she received was incomplete and vague, Wang Jiayan was still sure that she she looked down on others who were so high up that they wouldnt even put someone like her in their eyes. It was precisely because of this that Wang Jiayan wanted to repair her relationship with the Ye brothers. Chapter 153 - Schemes Chapter 153 Schemes Kunyang High School. When Ye Xinghui walked away from Cai Kexins office, it was already time to get out of school. Miss Wang, your attitude is much better now than before! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Wang Jiayan, who had always been uneasy, felt happy in her heart. But no matter how good your attitude is, my brother would still ignore you! Ye Xinghuis words really left her speechless. However, I am different from my brother, who is indifferent to you. Hearing these words, Wang Jiayan knew that things had turned around again. I I really hate you! Wang Jiayan: You do you even know how to speak?! Wang Jiayan wanted to shout crazily, but she could only say it in her mind. Then give me Ye Xingchens phone number so I can apologize to him or something? Wang Jiayan asked cautiously. The reason why she hadnt left yet was to get Ye Xingchens phone number. As for why she didnt want to try again to have a good relationship with Ye Xinghui? All she could say was hehe. After several meetings, Wang Jiayan already understood Ye Xinghuis bad character. Just those few words from Ye Xinghui made her almost have a heart attack from anger. Phone number? OK! While talking, Ye Xinghui took out his phone and put up the phone number of his older brother, Ye Xingchen. Seeing this, Wang Jiayan quickly took out her phone and started writing it down. After getting Ye Xingchens phone number, Wang Jiayan breathed a sigh of relief. After writing down the phone number, she left with satisfaction, but before leaving, she gave her last request, Please tell that big man not to come looking for me anymore! Please! . At this moment Ye Xinghui suddenly thought of something. Wait isnt this Wang Jiayan in the same grade as my brother? In other words, she had already taken the college entrance examination? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui suddenly frowned. Recalling the changes in Wang Jiayans attitude, Ye Xinghui also guessed something. It seems Wang Jiayan should have found out the truth from her mother! It seems that she even stayed in school to wait for me! She is really scheming! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui shook his head and walked towards the school gate. Blind Bear and Baobao were also walking toward the school gate, and the three of them happened to meet together. Just after a few people left the school, two figures walked out of the nearby alley. Brother Meng, you must avenge me! A young man with a plaster around his neck spoke in a resentful tone. This young man with a plaster around his neck was Gou De, who tried to do something bad some time ago but was punched by Baobao. The person he called Brother Meng was Ye Xinghuis old acquaintance, Meng Ziyu. The reason why the two were related was because Gou De was also a member of the student council. After Meng Ziyus graduation, Gou De was likely to be the next student council president. Unfortunately he was expelled for harassing female students. When he saw Ye Xinghui and Baobao walking together, Meng Ziyu, who had originally planned to seek justice for Gou De, suddenly lost his temper. He remembered what happened at the Jincheng Club. At that time, he clearly remembered that he ran away first, but later he also learned that it was because of Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen that others could leave the Jincheng Club. Although he didnt know what happened specifically, being able to escape completely from Pang Longs hands shows that Ye Xinghui was definitely not an ordinary person. At this time, Meng Ziyus IQ was completely online. His IQ was online only because this was targeting Ye Xinghui. If it was targeting Ye Xingchen, the reborn Immortal Emperor who had the aura of the protagonist, he would never think so much. Seeing that Meng Ziyu didnt speak, Gou Des face became a little ugly. Brother Meng, the reason why I am like this is all because of you! You have to help me! If you dont help me, I will have no choice but to expose you! Hearing Gou De say this, Meng Ziyus expression suddenly became gloomy. Gou De! Did I give you face? You dare to threaten me? When Gou De saw that Meng Ziyus tone was different, he immediately got scared. No Brother Meng Im anxious too! As you can see, Im injured in my neck if Im not careful, I could be paralyzed! Thats a whole-body paralysis! Okay, I understand. Dont worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer! The reason why Gou De was beaten was indeed because of Meng Ziyu. Although he had completed the college entrance examination, Meng Ziyu still had some student council affairs to hand over, so he stayed at school for a few more days. Just at this time, Baobao transferred to the school. Meng Ziyu became interested in Baobao at first sight, not only because of the babys beautiful face, but also because of her clear watery eyes, which attracted him deeply. Comparing Baobao with Wang Jiayan, Wang Jiayan was no different from a piece of shit. After seeing Baobao, Meng Ziyu secretly investigated, and the result was that Baobao did not have a boyfriend. The only trouble was Zhang Baobiao (Blind Bear) who was always by her side. In order to get Blind Bear to leave, Meng Ziyu asked Gou De to provoke him for a while. As long as Blind Bear made a little move, Meng Ziyu was sure to expel Blind Bear directly or force him to drop out of school. But what he never expected was before Blind Bear could even take any action, Gou De was almost slapped to death by the girl he had his eye on. After seeing Gou De being slapped several meters away, Meng Ziyu knew that he couldnt control this girl! So he gave up decisively. Thinking about it carefully, the piece of shit Wang Jiayan was quite good. .. Meng Ziyu took out his phone and dialed a phone number. Hey! How are your preparations going? Young Master Meng! Everything is ready. There will be no problem. Yeah! Meng Ziyu nodded, then glanced at Gou De next to him, and continued, The one named Baobao must not be killed, I need her alive! Dont worry about our method however the money matters Money is not a problem. After this matter is over, I will transfer the one million to your account! Okay Young Master Meng, just wait for the news! By the way are the people you have safe? Dont worry, its absolutely safe. Moreover, they are all found online and have never been seen online or offline. Even if the mission fails, they dont know who hired them! Okay! Thats good! Gou De, who was on the side, naturally heard Meng Ziyus voice on the phone, and he was relieved to learn that the plan was going ahead. Gou Des idea this time was very simple, that is, to catch the violent girl and r*pe her. In fact, Meng Ziyu tried to persuade Gou De to back off at that time. After all, even he, the dignified Young Master Meng would not dare to provoke that kind of violent girl, but Gou Des words directly shut him up. She broke my neck. Its not too much to catch her and have sex with her, right? Chapter 154 - Baobao Was Kidnapped, The Criminals Must Rescued! Chapter 154 Baobao Was Kidnapped, The Criminals Must Rescued! Meng Ziyu looked at Gou De and said in a cold tone, Are you satisfied now? Hehehe Brother Meng is indeed Brother Meng! Having said this, Gou Des expression suddenly turned obscene, and he suggested, I say Brother Meng do you want to wait until I finish with her, then you Before Gou De could finish his words, Meng Ziyu decisively refused. This time The reason why Meng Ziyu helped Gou De was not only because Gou Des injury was related to him, but also because his family had business dealings with Gou Des family and he couldnt make the relationship between the two families too tense. Meng Ziyu was different from Gou De. After experiencing the incident at Jincheng Club, he also learned some underworld things from his second uncle, Meng Chang. Naturally, he also learned some things about the true world. In fact, Meng Chang didnt know much about it, but behind Meng Chang was a warrior from the true world. In order to let Meng Ziyu know what a person from the true world was, Meng Chang even took his nephew with him to watch the battles of people from the true world. At that time, Meng Ziyu finally opened his eyes and finally knew what it meant to be truly powerful. When he saw Baobao taking action, Meng Ziyu suspected that this girl was probably from the true world, so he knew he couldnt touch her. As for Gou Des goal to have sex? Haha Meng Ziyu was really afraid that in his attempt, his lifeblood would be cut off. When Gou De saw Meng Ziyu decisively rejecting his proposal, he could only sigh in his heart that Meng Ziyu was so cowardly and stopped talking. What neither Meng Ziyu nor Gou De noticed was that a crow was standing on a wire above their heads. The crow listened to everything the two of them said. On the other side. Baobao, Ye Xinghui, and Blind Bear were walking home together. At this moment, a crow flew in front of Ye Xinghui. Boss Boss Boss Seeing this crow, Ye Xinghui was a little confused and asked, Which crow are you? Boss Boss Im Subwoofer. Hearing the crows self-introduction, Ye Xinghui suddenly remembered. This crow was the same crow that complained about his unpleasant naming sense! Then Ye Xinghui responded to his complaint by naming it Subwoofer. Whats wrong? Subwoofer? Boss, I just heard that someone was going to attack your friend! While talking, Subwoofer pointed its wings at Baobao. Hearing Subwoofers words, Ye Xinghui was also stunned. He asked, Who wants to do something to Baobao? One is named Gou De, and the other is named Meng Ziyu! Meng Ziyu and Ye Xinghui had heard about it, and they also knew that the two had a feud, but that Gou De Ye Xinghui really didnt know where he offended him. The most important thing, though... was that name! Was this really a human name? (TN: Gou De can directly translate to your dog or your bitch depending on context.) Just when Ye Xinghui was confused, vans suddenly rushed out of a small road and stopped next to Ye Xinghui and the others. Immediately, two burly men wearing masks rushed out of the van. One of the men pointed two pistols at Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear, respectively. Dont move, or Ill make a hole in your body! Just as this man was threatening Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear, the other man had already entered the van carrying Baobao, who did not make any resistance. After Baobao was put into the van, the man holding two guns returned to the passenger seat. Just like that, Baobao was taken away. Both Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear were speechless. What the hurry up and chase them! Ye Xinghui, who came back to his senses, quickly chased the van in the direction in which it was leaving. He also ordered Subwoofer to follow the van. Blind Bear caught up with him and asked with some confusion, Hey Ye Xinghui, with Baobaos strength, no one can hurt her, right? What are you worried about? Of course, I know! Im worried that Baobao will kill those idiots! In the van. The middle-aged man driving in the drivers seat glanced at the expressionless Baobao through the rearview mirror and said with a smile, Hahaha I didnt expect this job to be so easy! Yes! Send her over and well get five hundred thousand. Old Huang, use the electric baton to stun this little girl first! This will save us a while of trouble! The man called Old Huang was the man who carried Baobao into the car. Okay! Old Huang responded, took out the electric baton from his pocket, and stabbed Baobao in the neck. However, after a few seconds, Baobao just frowned and had no other reaction! Seeing this, Old Huang muttered to himself in confusion, Is it broken? Or is there no power? While talking, he also stabbed himself with the electric baton. When the electric baton hit his body, Old Huang started to tremble all over. This f*ck it has electricity As soon as the word electricity was spoken, Old Huang fainted completely. The other two other gangsters looked confused when they saw Old Huangs actions. At this moment, Baobao, who had never spoken until now, spoke. Are you guys bullying me? Baobaos tone was as calm as ever. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it was Baobaos calm tone that made the remaining two gangsters even more panicked. They had just seen with their own eyes that Old Huang used an electric shock baton to shock her severely for more than a minute, but nothing happened to her. Seeing that the two people were not talking, Baobao didnt know what to do. Ever since Baobao slapped Gou De away, Blind Bear and Owl told her not to attack anyone casually. If someone bullied her, they should go to Blind Bear. The reason why Owl and Blind Bear said this was because they were afraid that Baobao would beat the person to death without realizing it. If a passerby saw Baobaos beauty and tried to pick her up, and Baobao slapped the person to death, regardless of whether the person who tried to pick her up deserved it or not, Baobao would definitely end up in trouble! If you dont say anything, I will leave! While she was talking, Baobao put one hand on the door handle of the van and then pushed hard. The door of the van was directly sent flying! The van had a sliding door, so Baobaos actions scared the two gangsters to the point of turning white. At this time, Ye Xinghui and Blind Bear caught up. Blind Bear, who caught up, did not ask about Baobaos condition. Instead, he went to check on the three gangsters. He was relieved when he saw that only one gangster fainted. Huh its good that no one died! Chapter 155 - Eat White Radish? Chapter 155 Eat White Radish? On the deserted area next to the road. The two gangsters squatted on the ground, holding their heads. The two gangsters squatting on the ground had bruises of various sizes on their faces and bodies, all of which were given to them by Blind Bear. Ye Xinghui looked at the two people with interest and asked, You guys you guys are so skilled in squatting. Did you just get released from prison? As for the third man? He was still unconscious. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, the two gangsters were also stunned, because they really had just been released. Okay, tell me, where are you going to take my Baobao next? Ye Xinghuis words stunned the two gangsters. According to common sense, shouldnt he ask them why they wanted to kidnap that girl? Why was he asking where they were supposed to take her? What they didnt know was that Ye Xinghui had already known who was going to attack Baobao, so there was no need to ask so many questions. The next step was to find out where the mastermind was waiting, and then go directly there. Humph! We have professional ethics and will not betray our employer! What the hell? Do you need to have professional ethics in your profession these days? Of course, if we are found out to be the kind to betray our employer, how will we continue to receive business in the future?! Hey! Everything now really involves competitive integrity! Of course Just when the gangster squatting on the ground was about to say something, he suddenly changed his tone and said, Of course not I just think its a bit unethical to expose the employers information without struggling once or twice after being caught! Seeing that the man was trembling when he spoke, Ye Xinghui subconsciously looked at where the man was looking and immediately saw the bored Baobao holding the pistol that the gangster had held before. Ye Xinghui had already checked this pistol. It was not a real gun, but a toy gun. Although it was just a toy gun, it was made of full metal. However, the metal toy gun deformed like clay in Baobaos hands. Seeing that Baobao had subconsciously threatened the gangsters for him, Ye Xinghui quickly learned from the two people where they were going to take Baobao next! The two gangsters even suggested driving them there directly. Immediately, the two gangsters threw the unconscious Old Huang on the side of the road, and then rushed to the delivery address with Ye Xinghuis group. . On the other side. In the abandoned factory building on the outskirts of Kunyang, Gou De was waiting here, and all he could think about were scenes that were not suitable for children. In fact, Ye Xinghui was also very familiar with this abandoned factory. This was where Ye Xinghuis bones were refined into natal magic weapons by his older sister and older brother. Just when Gou De was waiting a little impatiently, a van drove into the factory. Gou De felt happy when he saw this car. Why did you come so slowly?! Gou De asked impatiently. In response to Gou Des question, the two gangsters who came out from the drivers seat and the passengers seat did not reply. Instead, they looked at Ye Xinghui and the others, who came out from behind. Gou De immediately felt something was wrong when he saw this scene. Before Gou De could escape, Blind Bear stood in front of him first. Xinghui, this kid is the unlucky kid who suffered a fractured cervical spine after being slapped by Baobao. Your name is my bitch? Ye Xinghui looked at Gou De and asked. Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Gou De cursed in his mind You are the one who is called bitch, and your whole family is called bitch! But he just dared to say it in his heart. Yes, yes! I am your bitch Ye Xinghui didnt give Gou Ris chance to continue introducing himself. He directly used his hypnotic ability to hypnotize him. Tell me! Why did you ask someone to bring Baobao here? What else? Of course, its to enjoy her and play with her! Ye Xinghuis expression suddenly turned gloomy after hearing this, but he did not take action immediately, but asked again, Where is Meng Ziyu? Why isnt he here? That guy is a coward. I asked him to come and play with the girl together with me, but he didnt want to, so he didnt come. Knowing what he wanted to know, Ye Xinghui snapped his fingers, and Gou De woke up from the hypnosis. Gou De woke up and didnt know what he had said before. But seeing Ye Xinghuis gloomy expression, he knew that he might become a cold body later. Damn it tell me, how do you want to die? When Gou De heard this, his face suddenly turned pale with fear, and a warm liquid flowed out from between his legs. Well this matter has nothing to do with me! Its all Meng Ziyu yes Its all because of Meng Ziyu who found me! At this time, all Gou De could think about was throwing the blame on Meng Ziyu, but what he didnt know was that he had already told everything before, so the blame might not be as useful as passing the blame on Narutos Danzo. Narutos Danzo: ??? Of course, that boy Meng Ziyu cant run away! But you As Ye Xinghui spoke, a super-large human ginseng appeared in front of Gou De with a wave of his hand. This ginseng root was half a meter long and more than ten centimeters thick. It didnt have many whiskers. If one didnt look carefully, it would look just like a white radish. If you finish eating this white radish, I will let you go! If you havent finished eating, I will Before Ye Xinghui could finish his threatening words, he heard a creaking sound behind him. Ye Xinghui looked back and saw the bored Baobao using her delicate little hands to easily break the steel bar as thick as an adults thumb into curved shapes, just like a child playing with clay. I eat I choose to eat white radish! Seeing Baobaos terrifying power, Gou De decisively chose the white radish on the ground. When the white radish entered his mouth, Gou De suddenly felt waves of relief all over his body. What the hell? What is this it tastes so delicious, and I feel so good after eating it! Feeling the benefits of white radish, Gou De began to eat crazily. A white radish that was half a meter long and more than ten centimeters in diameter was quickly eaten by Gou De. The two melon-eating gangsters on the side became a little confused. Are these how people from the city do things? His girl almost got kidnapped for unsavory things and he still invited the culprit to eat white radish? Brother I think that radish looks delicious! I want to eat it too. What a waste! You just think about eating! Why not think about how to escape?! If this kid sends us to the police station, I dont know how long we will have to stay there! .. Blind Bear saw that Ye Xinghui did not do anything to this idiot, but instead gave him a white radish. He guessed that the white radish was not a good thing. Ye Xinghui, what exactly did you feed him? It shouldnt be a white radish, right? Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Its indeed not a white radish. When Blind Bear heard this, he showed an expression as expected. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Ye Xinghuis next words made him stagger. Its not a white radish, its a ginseng Blind Bear: Blind Bear was left speechless for a while. In the end, under the witness of Ye Xinghui and the others, Gou De ate an entire big ginseng. Seeing that this guy had eaten up all the ginseng, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Okay, you can go! Gou De didnt expect Ye Xinghui to be so honest. Brother, you are very exceptional! At this point, Gou De rolled his head and continued, Brother todays matter... was actually caused by Meng Ziyu. Meng Ziyu said that not only would he mess with your woman, but that he would also kill you sooner or later. Dont just give him a white radish, then let him go! Okay, I got it. I wont give him a white radish. Get lost! Ye Xinghui said impatiently. Okay, okay, Im leaving now! After saying that, Gou De quickly left the factory and then drove away in his car. Blind Bear saw everything with his eyes but still felt that something was wrong. Chapter 156 - “Boom” Chapter 156 Boom In a blue sports car. Gou De called Meng Ziyu. Hey! Brother Meng, the person you found is too unreliable. Not only did they fail to capture the girl, but they also brought Zhang Baobiao and Ye Xinghui! Meng Ziyu asked worriedly, Huh? Are you okay? Its nothing! They let me eat a white radish and then let me go! Eat a white radish? Meng Ziyu felt something was wrong after hearing this. Gou De, who was driving, also felt something was wrong. He felt that his stomach was bloating, and this feeling of bloating spread from the stomach to the whole body. After a while, there were bursts of fart sounds and non-stop hiccups coming from the car. The sound was deafening, and the smell of both farts and burps was very fresh. If there were any cultivators around, they would definitely smell Gou Des butt, because his burps and farts were all filled with pure spiritual energy. Hey whats going on over there? Meng Ziyu asked doubtfully. No its okay Ill hang up now! Gou De felt something was going wrong. He believed that the current situation was definitely related to the white radish he had to eat. Damn it! What the hell is that white radish!? While talking, Gou De accidentally saw himself in the rearview mirror. When he saw what he looked like, he almost fainted from fright. At this time, earthworm-like veins appeared on the surface of Gou Des skin, and his body became more and more swollen, as if he was a balloon that was about to blow up. No I have to go to the hospital!!! But before Gou De could even dial 120, he felt that his body had reached its limit. Boom! With that sound, Gou Des entire body was blown to pieces. In addition, his car also blew up from the force, and his flesh, blood, and internal organs were blown away everywhere. . In a van not far away. Damn it! This thing really made someone explode into pieces! Is that white radish so awesome? Looks like it! Do you still want to eat that white radish? I wont eat! Wont eat! Listening to the exchange between the two gangsters who were seated on the driver and co-pilot, Ye Xinghui pointed to the car not far away with its roof blown open and said, See? I told him he wouldnt live long! Ye Xinghui, what on earth did you feed that boy? Blind Bear asked curiously. It is indeed ginseng, but it is a ginseng that is full of spiritual energy. If it is eaten by a cultivator, it will have great benefits, but if it is eaten by ordinary people, without the means to refine the spiritual energy, they will eventually burst like a balloon! Damn it! This is such a waste! You might as well give me the ginseng, and I will be responsible for killing him and disposing of the body or whatever you wanted! Its okay, its okay! I just wanted to have a lot of fun with this! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui waved his hand again, and a ginseng that was bigger than before appeared in the car. Seeing this ginseng, Blind Bear swallowed his saliva and then took a bite. After taking the ginseng into his mouth, Blind Bear felt an indescribable sense of pleasure. Not only Blind Bear, but also the Gu in Blind Bears body felt incredible. Blind Bear was almost sucked to death by the Gu before, which, in the end, allowed him to have the ability to communicate simply with the Gu. Well, rather than proper communication, it was more like both parties could feel each others emotions. Through this, the relationship between the two had changed from the original parasitism to the current symbiotic state. It was not only Blind Bear who took a bite of the ginseng, but Baobao on the side also took a big bite. Okay, lets go! Theres another thing we need to deal with! When the gangster who was driving heard Ye Xinghuis words, he immediately started the car again and drove towards the city. Um brother, where are we going? asked the gangster driving the car. Where else can we go? Of course, its the police station! Do you still want to go home free after what you did? Ye Xinghui said matter-of-factly. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the two gangsters heard Ye Xinghuis words, their expressions suddenly fell. Brother, we at least led you to find the main criminal. Can you not send us to the station? We just came out not long ago! Dont want to get into trouble? Ye Xinghui asked with a smile. Yeah! The two people nodded at the same time. Okay! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui took out a piece of ginseng again, and it was bigger than the previous two, and said, Eat this, and you two dont have to get into trouble. Seeing this and the oversized white radish, the two of them swallowed at the same time. Um brother, lets go to the police station! . Half an hour later, the van, which was missing a door, finally stopped at the entrance of the Kunyang Police Station. Under Ye Xinghuis watchful eyes, the two gangsters carried the unconscious gangster they picked back up on the road and entered the police station to surrender. .. On the way home. Blind Bear looked at Ye Xinghui and asked, Are we going to find that Meng Ziyu next? Meng Ziyu Regarding Meng Ziyu, Ye Xinghui really didnt know what to do. Kill? That would be too simple and boring. Lets talk about Meng Ziyu tomorrow! .. After returning home and eating the dinner cooked by Owl, Ye Xinghui went back to his room. When he returned to his room, he didnt think about how to deal with the problem of going to school. There was no need to deal with it. Earlier today, because he messed with his big brother, Ye Xinghuis small TV got a wave of signals again. With this signal, Ye Xinghui watched Naruto for a while and obtained the shadow clone technique, Narutos BUG-level training ability. However, Ye Xinghuis shadow clone technique used his magic power as if it were adapted to his current capability. Whether it was endurance or strength, Ye Xinghuis shadow clone technique was stronger than that of Naruto. Good! With his shadow clones here, cultivating or going to school no longer mattered! To cultivate, Ye Xinghui just threw a few shadow clones into the Map of Mountains and Rivers and collected them to improve his cultivation every once in a while. The same goes for going to school. Just let a shadow clone attend it! Now, what Ye Xinghui had to think about was how to deal with Meng Ziyu. After thinking for a while, Ye Xinghui came up with a very interesting idea. Jarvis, what is Meng Ziyu doing now? After Jarvis heard Ye Xinghuis order, several surveillance videos and voices were quickly displayed on the computer. Meng Ziyu in the video was on the phone. At this time, Meng Ziyu already knew about Gou Des tragic death, so he was very panicked. So he called his second uncle, hoping that he could help him. Jarvis, hack into Meng Ziyus phone and create a system for him. The name of the system is [Social Bull Syndrome System] Chapter 157 - Social Bull Syndrome System Chapter 157 Social Bull Syndrome System In a high-end villa on the outskirts of Kunyang City. Meng Ziyu dialed his second uncles phone number with trembling hands. Hello! Ziyu? Second uncle, save me! I may have offended someone I cant afford to offend! Huh? There is someone you cant afford to offend even with me, your second uncle? Is it the Cui family? Meng Ziyus second uncles name was Meng Chang, someone with a strong position in Kunyangs underground forces. The most important thing was that he also had the support of a true-world person behind him. If there was anyone in Kunyang that he could not afford to offend, it could only be the Cui family. No but I suspect that he may also be a strong man in the true world! Meng Ziyu was naturally talking about Ye Xinghui. After learning that Gou De had died, he went to the scene to have a look. When he saw Gou De, who had turned into a pile of minced meat, he vomited on the spot. He knew that Ye Xinghui definitely had a hand in it, so he immediately contacted his second uncle after returning home. A person from the true world? Tell me his name and Ill go investigate! Being involved in the true world, Meng Chang would not dare to take action easily, even if he loved his nephew. His name is Ye Xinghui, and he is a sophomore student at Kunyang High School! A student? Okay, Ill have someone go investigate now! Dont go out for the time being! After saying this, Meng Chang hung up the phone. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Meng Chang said he would investigate, Meng Ziyu was still panicking, mainly because Gou De died so tragically. There was not even a whole body, and it looked like he suffered great pain before his death. Just then The phones originally black screen suddenly lit up. C Ding! Feeling the hosts strong will to survive, the system is activating and will soon bind to you! C One percent Two percent One hundred percent! C System loading completed. C [Social Bull Syndrome System] is at your service! Meng Ziyu stared blankly at the paragraphs of text and the electronically synthesized display on the phone screen. Is this a system? Meng Ziyu, a young man, had naturally read some system novels and was even eager for the systems in the novels. However he knew that it was all just fantasy. Meng Ziyu shook his head vigorously. He didnt believe that he had the fate of a protagonist, and then he threw the phone away. Damn! What reckless hacker dares to play tricks on me! As soon as he finished speaking, Meng Ziyu stomped on the phone, until the screen of the phone was smashed to pieces. After stepping on it, Meng Ziyu, who was somewhat out of breath, sat back on the sofa, picked up the water on the table, and took a sip. But before he could even gulp the water, it was sprayed out. Because he saw that his TV set actually showed the same system as before. C Ding! Do you want to bind the system? [Yes] [No] Meng Ziyu became a little suspicious when he saw the TV screen asking him to choose whether to bind or not. He muttered quietly, Is it really true? . At the same time. In Ye Xinghuis room. Ye Xinghui was sitting in front of the computer, watching everything Meng Ziyu said and did. Naturally, Ye Xinghui asked Jarvis to come up with the Social Bull Syndrome System. Ye Xinghui also didnt expect that Meng Ziyu didnt believe that he would get the system. Fortunately, Meng Ziyus family was very rich, so many household appliances were smart appliances. What the hell? Is it so difficult to admit that you are excellent? ...... Yes! In the end, Meng Ziyu decided to agree to bind and give it a try. C Ding! System binding failed... please accept the system binding task. C Ding! The system binding task has been released. C In order to bind with the system, please perform a social bull behavior. If the task fails, the binding will also fail! Seeing this task, Meng Ziyu swallowed subconsciously. Meng Ziyu surfs the Internet every day. That was why he knew some internet terms, such as social phobia, and the opposite of social phobia was social awesomeness. And a social bull is someone who switches back and forth between the two. Hey! Is this mission about social phobia or social awesomeness? C Ding! It is recommended that the host choose social awesomeness, because this social phobia is when you have too much social awesomeness, causing social phobia to the people around you. It is not the social phobia you think. Meng Ziyu: What the hell is this system? Its a rubbish system. If I were to bind with you, you should be supporting me and raising me! Damn! How can you explain social phobia like this? After saying this, Meng Ziyu picked up the ashtray and threw it at the TV. After the TV was smashed, all the other smart devices in his villa rang at the same time. C Warning! The host has insulted the system! C Warning! The host has insulted the system! C Warning! The host has insulted the system! C Warning! The host has insulted the system! .. Tch! Warning? I want to see how you warn me? Just as Meng Ziyu finished speaking, a super small portal appeared while he wasnt paying attention. Then a bolt of lightning rushed out from the portal and struck Meng Ziyu directly, knocking him unconscious. .. When Meng Ziyu woke up again, it was already the next day. Meng Ziyu woke up and immediately came to the bathroom. When he saw his afro hairstyle and dark face, he knew that the system was not a joke and might really kill him. System system! Meng Ziyu returned to the living room and started calling the system frantically. C Ding! Host, you still have one and a half hours before the task expires. If you fail to complete the binding task within one and a half hours, the system binding will fail and the system will have to erase you. Meng Ziyu trembled all over after the systems words. However, this time, Meng Ziyus heart was filled with excitement in addition to fear. The fear was because of the system task. If he failed to complete it, he would die. The excitement was because... he was going to become awesome soon! What about Ye Xinghui? What about the true world? I have a system, I am the best! Hahahahahaha! After laughing for a while, Meng Ziyu didnt do much to clean up. He picked up a new mobile phone in the drawer and walked out. He was going to do the system task. Its just a social awesomeness. He could easily do it! Meng Ziyu first drove to the barber shop to get a super awesome hairstyle and then bought a pair of trendy clothes. Meng Ziyu, who had just put on a new jersey, came to the door of a store that was on sale and shouted, Tights, beanies, anyone who sees me has to call me Master! Although he was mentally prepared Looking at the people around him who looked like they saw a crazy person still made Meng Ziyu feel uncomfortable. However, even if he felt uncomfortable, he still had to do it because it was about his life. Ye Xingchen, just wait! I will take revenge on you sooner or later! As for why Meng Ziyus revenge target was Ye Xingchen instead of Ye Xinghui? The reason was actually simple. If it werent for Ye Xingchens love letter to Wang Jiayan, he wouldnt be unhappy with Ye Xingchen. If he wasnt unhappy with Ye Xingchen, he wouldnt have provoked Ye Xinghui. If he hadnt provoked Ye Xinghui, he wouldnt have encountered this weird system. If it werent for this weird system, he wouldnt be shouting on the street, Tight pants, beanie shoes, everyone who sees me has to call me Master! Therefore, everything was because of Ye Xingchen. If Ye Xinghui knew what Meng Ziyu was thinking about, he would definitely look up to the sky and shout, Is this the will of the universe? Is this the halo of the protagonist? I have done so many things, yet Meng Ziyu hates someone else because of this!!!! Chapter 158 - Meng Ziyu: I Am A System Owner! Chapter 158 Meng Ziyu: I Am A System Owner! Kunyang City Commercial Street. Meng Ziyu, wearing an awesomeness suit, caught the attention of everyone present with tears in his eyes. Among them, there were even several graduates of Kunyang Middle School. Seeing the once high-spirited student council president Meng Ziyu shout I love you to an aunt in her sixties in the street almost made these peoples eyes pop out. Am I dazzled? Is that the Student President Meng Ziyu I know? One of the young men asked, rubbing his eyes. Youre not dazzled, because I saw it too. Did Meng Ziyu go crazy? Is his family bankrupt? Did that cause him to lose his mind? He shouted I love you to that auntie earlier... Maybe he fell out of love! Listening to the comments of the people, Meng Ziyu, the protagonist in the scene, almost had the idea of ??hitting himself to death with a piece of tofu. This kind of social bull behavior was nothing to those who really had social bull syndrome, but to him, it was no different from social death. The most important thing was that many people he recognized even took out their phones to record videos of him. Meng Ziyu knew that he was going to be popular after this. Just when Meng Ziyu felt that he might die because of his own awesomeness if he continued, the phone in his pocket finally rang. C Ding! The system binding task is completed. Congratulations to the host for successfully binding the [Social Bull Syndrome System]. To Meng Ziyu, the sound of this system was like the sound of salvation. After successfully binding the system, Meng Ziyu knew that he did not have to get erased, and at the same time, his spring had come. Ye Xingchen, just wait for me! But what Meng Ziyu didnt know was that binding the system was only the first step to his social death. Naturally the binding system also gave him a newbie gift pack. After learning that there was a gift bag, Meng Ziyu immediately found a deserted place and couldnt wait to open the gift pack. His finger clicked on the gift pack on the phone screen, and then his head was suddenly hit by something. C Ding! Congratulations on receiving a Divine Power Pill. C Ding! Congratulations on receiving 5 million yuan. Hearing the system notification sound from his phone, Meng Ziyu subconsciously looked down and saw a brown pill lying on the ground. It was the pill that hit him on the head just now. Just as Meng Ziyu picked up the pill, his phone suddenly received a text message, and the content of the text message was that he had just received five million yuan. What the hell? It really is five million? Seeing that five million had actually arrived, Meng Ziyu looked eagerly at the pill in his hand. Since the five million is real, then isnt this pill Divine Power Pill, just by hearing the name, you know its awesome! After saying that, Meng Ziyu ate the pill directly. But when he put it into his mouth, a sweet and greasy feeling he was familiar with spread through his mouth. This this taste isnt it just chocolate? Hey! System, whats going on? C Ding! To answer, this is the taste of the Divine Power Pill! Also, please note that the effect of the Divine Power Pill will only take effect after one year. What the hell? One year? Doesnt that mean Im still a weakling this year? C Ding! No, the system will naturally assign other tasks, so please rest assured, host, you will continue to be awesome! Hearing this, Meng Ziyu finally felt relieved. .. At the same time. In Kunyang High School, inside Ye Xinghuis class. Ye Xinghui was sitting behind a stack of third-year simulated college entrance exams in the past five years and looking at his phone. He was playing on his phone with Meng Ziyu at this time. The Divine Power Pill and the five million in cash that Meng Ziyu just received were all given by Ye Xinghui. The pill was just an ordinary chocolate ball, and the five million was stolen money that Ye Xinghui asked Jarvis to blackmail at will. As for who the stolen money belonged to, and whether the owner of the stolen money would go to settle accounts with Meng Ziyu, it didnt matter to Ye Xinghui. He never touched that money! Just as Ye Xinghui was looking at his phone, Baobao, who was sitting next to him, handed a bag of chocolate balls to Ye Xinghui and asked, Ye Xinghui, do you still want some? I wont eat anymore, thank you! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, a discordant voice rang out. Hey, Ye Xinghui, how many exercises have you done? Ye Xinghui looked up and saw his uncle looking at him with a smile. In fact Ye Xinghui originally planned to let a clone come to school and even take exams. But what Ye Xinghui didnt expect was that his Uncle Ye Fan could actually see through his clone. This was very confusing. Ye Xinghui thought that with Ye Fans level, he shouldnt be able to see through his clone In fact, what Ye Xinghui didnt know was that Ye Fan had completely merged with the Dragon Heart at this time. The most important thing was that he had two more pure powers in his body. With this power, Ye Fans strength became even stronger. Seeing through Ye Xinghuis clone was just the basics. He could even temporarily cut off Ye Xinghuis connection with the Map of Mountains and Rivers, just like Ye Xingchen did. Of course this was only for now. As long as Ye Xinghuis magic power increases, no one can cut off his connection with the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Now Ye Xinghui felt very depressed. He originally thought that his uncle was a qualified leek, but he suddenly turned into a big tree. Under Ye Fans coercion, Ye Xinghui had to come to school in person. In order to improve Ye Xinghuis mentality, Ye Fan even took the initiative to become the class teacher of their class. Ye Xinghui wanted to complain, Brother were you so active when you were a security guard? Isnt it just a third-year college entrance exam exercise book? As he spoke, Ye Xinghui threw out two exercise books and said, Ive finished two of them! When Ye Fan heard this, he took the exercise book and glanced at it with some suspicion. Ye Fan was also a little surprised when he found out that all these questions were basically answered correctly. Arent your grades very bad? How did you answer it correctly so fast? While talking, Ye Fan turned to the back of the exercise book. When he found that the answer sheets had indeed been torn out, he became even more confused. Tch! I can solve this kind of problem easily! Having said this, Ye Xinghui pointed to the dozens of exercise books on the table and said, Dont forget, you promised me that if I finish these things, you will let me go free. Dont worry, I, your uncle, will keep my word! Ye Fan doesnt want to continue to mess with Ye Xinghuis mentality now. The main reason was that his body had recovered and his strength had improved dramatically. Now, he wanted to go back to the Dragon Temple to have a look first, and then try to bring the foundation of the Dragon Temple to China. After all, his home was here and his wife, Chen Yingying, was also here. Chapter 159 - League Of Legends Chapter 159 League Of Legends It took Ye Xinghui two days to finish all the third-year simulation of college entrance exams from the past five years, which was more than a dozen books. Naturally, during this period, Ye Xinghui also issued many social bull tasks to Meng Ziyu that embarrassed him to death. The mission rewards were easy to get. In addition to some cash, there were also some basic training techniques that Ye Xinghui got from Ye Fan. These exercises were all just common exercises, but with the help of the small ginseng portions that Ye Xinghui gave from time to time, Meng Ziyu also practiced them vigorously. Originally, after Meng Ziyus second uncle Meng Chang informed Meng Ziyu of Ye Xinghuis investigation report, he planned to send some people to capture Ye Xinghui. According to Meng Changs investigation, Ye Xinghui was an ordinary person from an ordinary family. The only thing that was a little troublesome might be the Cui family, which seemed to have some relationship, but Meng Chang believed that as long as he found some true-world people to help, the Cui family would not bother to move and make enemies with him for one or two outsiders. But what surprised Meng Chang was that Meng Ziyu refused. The reason for rejection was also very simple. Meng Ziyu told him he had the strength and wanted to use his own ability to solve everything. To put it more clearly, Meng Ziyu was floating and becoming more and more arrogant. Meng Ziyu practiced the basic body-building techniques and took some medicinal materials containing spiritual power, so after only practicing for two days, his strength was almost equivalent to the strength of an ordinary soldier. Because of this, Meng Ziyu believed that as long as he continued to do tasks and practice, he could become the strongest. And Ye Xinghui saw all this. Why did Ye Xinghui do this? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, in addition to finding it interesting, he just wanted to see if Meng Ziyu could escape the fate of being a minor villain in urban novels. Anyway, Meng Ziyu would have to go to college somewhere else soon, and he probably wouldnt have anything to do with his brother or himself anymore. Moreover, Meng Ziyu had always been under all-round surveillance by Jarvis, and it was just a matter of moving a finger to destroy him. Hows it going? Am I pretty awesome after finishing so many exercise books in two days? Ye Xinghui looked at his uncle as he asked with a smile. Did you get an inheritance from an old Taoist priest who was hit by a truck on a dark and windy night again? Why are you so smart now? Ye Fan was naturally joking when he said this. In fact, in Ye Fans opinion, the reason why Ye Xinghui became like this is probably related to his cultivation. How did you know? Ye Xinghui smiled and waved his hand and said, Okay, Ive finished these questions. Its time for you to go! Well! Although you have finished the questions, you still have to take the exam later! After giving Ye Xinghui a few more instructions, Ye Fan planned to leave. He planned to speak to his wife Chen Yingying first and then return to the Dragon Temple. . Seeing the big leek Ye Fan leave, Ye Xinghui also sighed. Alas! Why do these perfectly good leeks grow crookedly? A few days later. Baobao, Ye Xinghui, and Blind Bear were walking out of school together. Phew the exams are finally over! Blind Bear sighed as he spoke. Blind Bear felt that he was the most tired when going to school. After all, he had to sit upright and sleep every day in class, which was really tiring to do after sleeping at night. Now that the exams were over, he could finally relax. As for Baobao, she was the same no matter if she had to take the exam or not. The test papers she handed in during the exam were all blank. If Su Qian hadnt made moves in advance and removed all difficulties, it would be almost impossible for her to not get expelled, let alone graduate. At this time, one could experience the benefits of Su Qians money ability. As the three of them were walking home, they passed by an internet cafe where a competition was being held. The game used for the competition was none other than League of Legends. THe game Ye Xinghui gave to Shi Dafan. Because there had been a lot of things going on recently, Ye Xinghui had not paid much attention to how his game company was operating. Seeing this game, Ye Xinghui was also a little surprised. What the hell? Did the game League of Legends already have competitions now? Ye Xinghui knew that the game League of Legends had been launched a long time ago, but he did not expect that the game would even have competitions now. Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, a passerby laughed and said, Of course! This game is supported by Dragon Temple, a super-international enterprise! The prize pool of the competition alone is as high as one billion! Ye Xinghui was relieved after hearing what the passerby said. With the Dragon Temples financial support, it would not be difficult to create an e-sports market in a short period of time. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui walked into the internet cafe. Seeing this, Baobao and Blind Bear also followed in with great interest. Blind Bear had no skills for games because of his eyesight, but Baobao was a proper internet-addicted girl. Baobao usually leaves Blind Bear to write her homework at home, while she stays in the room and plays games. .. The internet cafe was very lively at this time, and 90% of the computer screens displayed the game League of Legends. The game had become popular in such a short period of time, not only because of the operations to support the game, but also because the game was really fun. The city competitions held here were being played on the big screen of the internet cafe. Because the e-sports system was not yet complete, and there were too few team clubs, the first League of Legends competition could only be held through selection competitions in various cities. In the end, the eight strongest teams would be selected for the final competition in Yanjing. Ye Xinghui watched the game on the big screen and could only give a five-word evaluation. Chicken noobs pecking each other! Although Ye Xinghui was just a peak silver in his previous life peak silver also had a peak silvers pride! Besides, right now he possessed Kings level of gaming skills that always made Saitama despair. In Ye Xinghuis eyes, those participating in the competition may not even be as good as bronze. At this moment, Baobao on the side pulled Ye Xinghuis sleeve and said calmly, I want to play with this. Okay! Lets play together! While talking, Ye Xinghui looked at Blind Bear and asked, Can you play? Can I play with my eyes like this? Blind Bear asked, pointing to his sunglasses. Its okay, at worst you can play the blind monk. After saying that, Ye Xinghui took Baobao and went to turn on the PCs with Blind Bear. The three of them first did a novice tutorial, and each of them played a game with bots. Huh? Old Bear, didnt you say your eyes cant see this? Ye Xinghui peeked at the screen and saw that Blind Bear was not playing like a blind person, so he asked curiously. Oh! I communicated with the Gu and asked it not to affect my eyes for the time being, so it decided to fall asleep for the time being! I can see normally without its influence! However, its sleep time is limited, only one or two hours at most, because if there is no continuous supply of energy, it will become very weak. If it becomes weak, it will unconsciously swallow up my energy. Hearing what Blind Bear said, Ye Xinghui frowned and thought, Its time to solve Blind Bears problem! Chapter 160 - Ye Xingchen Returns Chapter 160 Ye Xingchen Returns Baobao! Smash! Ye Xinghui called out to Baobao, who was sitting next to him. After Baobao heard Ye Xinghuis words, she controlled the Shard of the Monolith and crashed directly toward the place with the most people. Ye Xinghui was playing Hasaki! When he saw a few broken lines appear on the screen, he directly took a big wave. Then he landed AQAEAEQEAEEEAQ, rolled his face on the keyboard, and killed five people. In the end, the game ended with Ye Xinghui getting more than fifty kills. This game was already the sixth one he had played with Baobao. As for Blind Bear? As early as the third game, he got off the game because the Gu had awakened. Baobao was indeed an internet-addicted girl. After just playing a few games, she already had some understanding of the game. In these games, Ye Xinghui and Baobao basically went down a lane together, with Ye Xinghui playing Hasaki! and Baobao playing Rock Solid. At the end of the game, Ye Xinghui looked at the word victory on the big screen and took off his headphones with a smile. After Ye Xinghui took off his headphones, he saw a lot of people standing behind him, watching his game. Brother! You are not an insider or a beta player, are you? sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Definitely! If he is not a beta player, how can you have such awesome techs? Dont forget just how long ago this game was released? But I havent heard that there is a beta test server for this game? So its an insider! I am also a first-tier player in League of Legends, but I have never seen anyone play Yasuo like this. It was the first time I saw that EQ flash combo, and it looks so handsome. I think that Malphite is also pretty good at playing! Great at finding opportunities and can hit three or five every time! Tch! Its just because the enemy side is stupid and keeps grouping up, Yasuo is the one whos really great! . Listening to the discussion of the melon-eating crowd, Ye Xinghui felt so happy in his heart! In his previous life, Ye Xinghui could be said to be a loyal player, but after playing for so many years, he still could not break through the curse. Now, being complimented by so many players, Ye Xinghui naturally felt very happy. Hey! Ye Xinghui, its getting dark outside. We should go home! At this moment, Blind Bear, who had gotten off the game early because of the Gus awakening, gave them a reminder. After hearing Blind Bears words, Ye Xinghui also knew that it was time to go home. Ye Xinghui stood up, but Baobao still wanted to play. Seeing that Baobao didnt want to stand up, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Go home and download the game for you. Lets go home and play! Yes! We can play it at home late. I can see at night! Blind Bear also agreed. The group of three returned home. As soon as he opened the door, Ye Xinghui saw Ye Xingchen, who looked murderous, sitting on the sofa. Brother? Are you back so soon? Hearing that Ye Xinghui was back, Ye Xingchen opened his closed eyes. Hows it going? Is there any new information? Ye Xingchen shook his head when he heard this and said, No, I captured more than two hundred members of the Tongxin Society based on the information given by the Dragon Temple, but I didnt find any useful information! Hearing Ye Xingchens words, Ye Xinghui was also a little disappointed. Ye Xinghui didnt ask what happened to the more than two hundred Tongxin Society members he captured. Just by looking at his brothers murderous aura, he knew that all of them should have been killed. Ye Xinghui asked, Then what next? Theres nothing more to do! On the way to investigate, I met our parents. Father said that there was no need to investigate the matter of our grandparents anymore. He told me he knows the whole story! In fact, Ye Xingchens original plan was to leave immediately after saying a few perfunctory words, but after all, parents know their children well. Seeing Ye Xingchens look, Ye Chen knew that something was wrong, and in the end, Ye Chen managed to get Ye Xingchen to talk about what he was investigating. Hearing this, Ye Xinghui was also stunned. Huh? Dad actually knows? Yes! Ye Xingchen nodded to Ye Xinghui and said, He knows, but when I asked where our grandparents were, Father refused to tell me! He just said that they are still alive and have been protecting our family! Ye Xinghui muttered, It seems that Dad knows more than us! It feels like our family is hiding too much! Ye Xingchen nodded and said immediately, Let me enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers. I need to adjust my state first! This time, Ye Xingchen did kill too many people. Although most of them deserved to die Ye Xingchen, who had just started re-cultivating, might enter the Devil Dao because of too much killing. It would be a little bad for that to happen, so for the time being, he had to adjust his state first. He also needed to take a moment to think about other things. Ye Xinghui nodded and sent Ye Xingchen to the Map of Mountains and Rivers. . After Ye Xingchen entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers, he saw a dozen Ye Xinghuis cultivating. In addition to that, Ye Xinghuis younger brothers, King White, Sheng Zuo, Sheng You, One-Eyed Dragon, the two fat cats, and even Subwoofer that Ye Xinghui put in not long ago were also seriously cultivating. The only ones here that added a little liveliness and vitality to the Map of Mountains and Rivers were the three foolish sled dogs. From time to time, the three fools ate cabbage or went to the vegetable garden to dig up medicinal materials. It could be said that they were living very happily. The only place the three of them did not dare to set foot in was the training area of ??Ye Xinghuis clones and King Whites training area. If they were to step on it, there was only one consequence, and that was to get beaten. Ye Xingchen randomly found a place to cultivate and recuperate his mind. Seeing a new person come in, the three fools communicated with each other and decided to test whether Ye Xingchen would give in. The result was that the three foolish sled dogs were tied and hung from the tree. .. After sending his brother to Map of Mountains and Rivers to cultivate and recuperate, Ye Xinghui was thinking about what to do next! Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking about whether to continue investigating the matter of his grandparents, Blind Bear, and Baobao had already moved three computers into an empty room. Ye Xinghui, Ive already downloaded the game. Itll probably finish downloading after dinner! Hearing Blind Bears words, Ye Xinghui came back from his thoughts. Its better not to think about things so much now. Lets just do what I want to do! After muttering something, Ye Xinghui went to have dinner with Blind Bear and the others. .. In an underground base of the Tongxin Society overseas. A man was playing with a wooden sword. Why doesnt this sword have any energy fluctuations? Is it because the way I use it is wrong? Oris this just an ordinary wooden sword? No I did feel the power of law on the wooden sword at that time. The person who was studying the wooden sword was none other than Yuan Taishou. Master Just as Yuan Taishou was studying the wooden sword, a voice interrupted his train of thought. Huh? Whats going on? Yuan Taishou looked at the person kneeling in front of him with some displeasure. Master After our various investigations, we found that Ye Chen and Ye Fan have another brother. Chapter 161 - Cultivating While Lying Flat Chapter 161 Cultivating While Lying Flat When Yuan Taishou heard this, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Huh? So, you found another brother of Ye Chens? When asked this, the subordinate looked embarrassed and awkwardly said, That No... Since even Ye Chen and Ye Fans forces were unable to find him, we definitely cant find him! So... I wanted to ask the master... if you have any way to find Yuan Taishou frowned and thought for a moment, then pulled out a piece of hair from his head, muttered a few words to the hair, and finally spoke to the subordinate, who was kneeling on the ground. Take this hair. This can guide you to Ye Chens brother. If this person is also in China, then we should make long-term plans. If he is overseas, just capture him directly. The man kneeling on the ground took the hair as if he had received a treasure, and then walked backward away from here. Yuan Taishou needed to find the descendants of Ye Kunlun and then collect the blood of his descendants. This way, he would be able to enter China and return to the Divine and Demon Realm. When he replaced Ye Fans heart, Yuan Taishou didnt know that Ye Fan was also Ye Kunluns heir, so he threw Ye Fans original heart into the incinerator along with other experimental materials. Later, when he learned that Ye Fan was also Ye Kunluns son, he regretted it so much! Ye Fans heart was no different from a key to the Dragon Vein Formation. But now, Ye Kunlun still had another heir who could be living overseas. If Yuan Taishou could get him, everything would work out! I say, Old Bear, can you stop kicking people all the time? Youve kicked me several times! Youre playing the Blind Monk, but youre not really blind! In Ye Xinghuis gaming room, Ye Xinghui was talking angrily to Blind Bear. Ye Xinghui was not at fault for getting angry, because Blind Bears controls were too messy. Ye Xinghui played a marksman, and Blind Bear played the Blind Monk. Every time Ye Xinghui was trying to get away, Blind Bear would kick the enemy champion toward Ye Xinghui, which made Ye Xinghui wonder if he did it on purpose! Sorry, sorry! Blind Bear said insincerely and then continued to focus on the computer. Time passed by, and Ye Xinghui, Baobao, and Blind Bear played games all night long. The three of them were not ordinary people, and they did not get very tired even after playing all night. The group could have continued playing until the next day, but they stopped because Blind Bear was too hungry. Blind Bear went to find something to eat, while Baobao played by herself. As for Ye Xinghui, he entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers. . In the Map of Mountains and Rivers. As soon as Ye Xinghui came in, he saw the three sled dogs being hung up with expressions of despair. Whats going on with you three? Ye Xinghui asked as he looked at the three sled dogs. Then the three sled dogs recounted the events that had happened earlier. Ye Xinghui was left speechless when he learned that they were trying to mess with his older brothers mentality, which was equivalent to trying to seek death! No wonder my clones and King White dont dare put you down. Since you guys were seeking death, you will have to bear the consequences of seeking death! Naturally, Ye Xinghui said this out loud not only to the three sled dogs, but also to himself! After saying that, Ye Xinghui ignored the three death-seeking sled dogs and walked directly toward his clones, who were cultivating. Ye Xinghui made a dozen clones to cultivate here. Ye Xinghui took a quick glance and found that the power in each clone was now stronger than before. The only thing that puzzled Ye Xinghui was the clothing and image of these clones! Among these clones, there were several who wore Taoist robes, some looked like Immortal Taoists, some wore monks robes with shaved heads, and some even wore wizard robes. His clones showed the image of various cultivation systems! Seeing the arrival of Ye Xinghui, the original body, the clones in Taoist robes all shook the dust in their robes and said, Thank you for your hard work, fellow Taoist! The monks, too, turned to him and said, Amitabha, its been a while Seeing these weird clones of himself, Ye Xinghui was speechless! Although he knew that with the powered-up shadow clone technique, the clones had their own thoughts, but Ye Xinghui didnt think he was such a joke? Could it be said that there would be bonus buffs in cultivating while wearing various types of training clothes? Release! Ye Xinghui ignored these strange clones and directly made a seal to release the clones. When the clones were released, Ye Xinghui felt a surge of magic power running around in his body, but fortunately, it was all magic power cultivated through the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang, and Ye Xinghui quickly facilitated the absorption of power that led to an increase in his cultivation. After smoothing it out, Ye Xinghui felt that the accumulation of magic power in his body was much stronger than before, and his meridians were also widened and strengthened just now. Ye Xinghui was very satisfied with this lazy way of cultivation. He would be even more satisfied if his clones were not so weird. After nodding with satisfaction, Ye Xinghui walked toward the wooden house, where he made black technology. In addition to having a dozen clones responsible for cultivation, Ye Xinghui also made several more responsible for scientific research. When Ye Xinghui entered the wooden house, he saw King White, wearing silver-white armor, circling and flying in the wooden house. Although he was covered by the armor, Ye Xinghui could tell at first glance that King White had successfully condensed his core. Ye Xingchen gave him the monster beast cultivation techniques, which were divided into opening spirit, qi-channeling, core condensation, and transformation. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui had just seen Sheng You and Sheng Zuo earlier. So far, they have just opened their spirits, and they have not even reached the early stage of the Spirit-Opening Realm. But what about King White? He had already condensed his core. One could imagine how good his qualifications were. This was also because King White had never obtained a cultivation method before. If he had obtained it early, he would have become a great monster long ago and been beaten to death by others. Seeing Ye Xinghuis true form, both the King White, who was hovering in the air, and the clones, who were debugging data, stopped what they were doing. Boss! Look, do I look handsome in this armor? After King White flew over, he opened the mask that wrapped his entire bird head and asked proudly. Ye Xinghui looked at Bai Wang and asked speechlessly, Youve already condensed your core, so this armor isnt of much use to you, is it? Yeah! Its indeed not of much use to me! King White also nodded, but his eyes were still shining. He explained, Although its not very useful, but this is armor! Even humans dont have this technology, right? King White continued, And this armor is not for me to wear, but for those ordinary crows under me. Just think about it, when we encounter the enemy in the future, our air raids will no longer drop bird droppings but real bombs! How cool that would be?! When Ye Xinghui heard him mention bird droppings, he immediately thought of the scene when he was chased by a group of crows that kept attacking with bird poop. He almost felt bad, but when he thought of sending a group of crows wearing steel suits to fight, Ye Xinghui became quite happy just thinking about it! Chapter 162 - Funny Clones Chapter 162 Funny Clones Ye Xinghui turned his attention to his clone again and asked, Can this steel suit be mass-produced for the ordinary crows? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, his clone, wearing a pair of square-frame glasses, a bit messy hair, and a white coat, stood up and said, Its not possible at the moment! The main problem is the material. The steel suit can be made with the current materials we have, but only crows in the Qi-Channeling Realm can use it! Without spiritual enlightenment, it will be difficult for the crows to communicate with the artificial intelligence! If communication and unified command are not possible, it is better to just make a batch of flying robots! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the serious look of his clone, Ye Xinghui couldnt help but ask, Brother Do you have to dress up like a scientific researcher when conducting research? This time, Ye Xinghui did not release the clone and directly asked the questions in his heart. Ye Xinghui definitely didnt believe that he, a person with a golden finger, was a joke, but the behavior of these clones was obviously a bit too weird and funny. The reason why he did not release these clones was that the cultivating clones did not need to think about anything and just concentrated on practicing the cultivation techniques. But if the clones engaged in scientific research were released, the clones memories would return to the original body and mess with Ye Xinghuis head for a while. After hearing the question, several clones looked at each other in confusion. Finally, a clone dressed as Tony Stark stood up and said, Changing the image is indeed helpful for our thinking! It allows us to think about the problem from multiple angles! Ye Xinghui looked at these clones carefully. There were seven clones in total, and each image was different. There was the image of Tony Stark, the image of Dr. Agasa in Detective Conan, and there was even an image of Rick wearing a white coat with long eyebrows Anyone who saw this scene would probably regard it as a cosplay gathering. In the end, Ye Xinghui waved his hand helplessly and said, Forget it, do whatever you want! As long as there are results! The results are there! In addition to the crow suit, we also made a cat suit! The only problem left is still a matter of materials, but we are now studying whether we can use the trees in the Map of Mountains and Rivers as materials! What we are studying now is how to make the wooden materials a conduit of energy. As long as this problem is solved, the issue of materials in the suits will not be a problem! Ye Xinghui nodded after hearing the words of the clones. In the Map of Mountains and Rivers, the most indispensable thing was wood. Because of the long-term nourishment of spiritual energy, the trees in the Map of Mountains and Rivers were definitely harder and tougher than the metals outside! Knowing that these funny clones of his were indeed working hard, Ye Xinghui couldnt say anything more about their cosplays! . After leaving the wooden house, Ye Xinghui came to the place where his brother Ye Xingchen was cultivating. The place was not far from where the three sled dogs were displayed. It was precisely because of this that the three dogs did not dare to bark casually even if their mouths were not gagged. Hearing footsteps, Ye Xingchen, who was originally in a cultivation state, opened his eyes. After a night of cultivation, the murderous aura in Ye Xingchens body had basically disappeared. Xinghui, those clones of yours are quite interesting! Ye Xinghui was speechless for a while when he heard that his brothers first words when he saw him were to praise those funny clones. Ye Xingchen asked with a teasing smile, Do you usually dress like that when you cultivate? Of course not they are just clones, clones, theyre not me! Ye Xinghui retorted. Haha! The clones can best reflect the original bodys true personality! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui felt bad. Wasnt this implying that his personality was nothing more than just a joke? Okay, lets not talk about the clones, Ye Xinghui immediately changed the subject, and asked, Brother what are you going to do next? Are we still investigating the matter of our grandparents? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Ye Xingchen thought for a moment and said, We wont for now! Theres one more thing I forgot to tell you. Dad told me before that he would take us to meet our grandparents in a while. Huh? So, the investigation we want to do is simply redundant? Ye Xinghui asked in surprise. Ye Xingchen shook his head and answered, No. I feel that things are not that simple. I guess we will know after we meet our grandparents! Ye Xinghui nodded and then said with a smile, Okay! Since you have nothing to do next, you might as well play games with us! The reason why Ye Xinghui wanted to invite his brother to play games was very simple. Anyone who plays games, especially competitive games, knows that playing games is the most likely thing to cause a fluctuation in mood and mentality. When you are being played to death by your opponent or being griefed by your teammates, you need a good temper to be able to tolerate it and remain calm. Anyone with a bad temper would already be screaming and cursing in the mic. If a microphone was not available, a gamer would directly transform into an e-sports pianist to greet the opponents eighteen generations of ancestors while toeing the line of being banned. Once upon a time, Ye Xinghui read a piece of news. The content of the news was that he met a very bad teammate while playing a game. After the two started scolding each other, they exchanged addresses. As a result, the bad-tempered player drove more than 300 kilometers to kill people! Ye Xingchen naturally didnt know what Ye Xinghui was thinking. He thought that his younger brother wanted to play games with him to reinforce the relationship between them as brothers. We can play games, but you have to wait until I come back! Huh? Where do you want to go? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. Im going to the ruins. You heard about it before. I came across several damaged magical artifacts at the auction house, and these magical artifacts were dug out by a few locals, so I want to go to that excavation site to take a look! In fact, Cui Yajie had already contacted the archaeological team (tomb-robbing gang), but because Ye Xingchen was temporarily busy, the matter was delayed. Cui Yajie was also very anxious. The items they saw in that auction were not only broken magic weapons but also several precious medicinal plants! When people possessed both money and power, they would hope to live longer. The Cui familys head naturally also had this idea. Although Ye Xingchen had treated the internal injuries of the Cui familys head, he was already very old, after all. Even a martial warrior would not be able to live for a few more years without a breakthrough. Cui Yajie naturally didnt want her grandfather to die, so she wanted to go to the ancient tomb to see if there were any other spiritual herbs or even elixirs. They didnt expect elixirs that could increase life span, but they hoped to at least find some that could help with breakthroughs. It was possible to increase life span by relying on spiritual herbs and elixirs to break through in realm. Ye Xinghui also became somewhat interested when he heard that his brother was going to dig a tomb. Grave robbers should we cosplay Zhang Qiling? After Ye Xinghui muttered this, he was suddenly dumbfounded. What the hell? Why am I thinking about cosplay? Am I being affected by those clones? Or was I like that all along? Chapter 163 - Ye Xingchen Vs Ye Xinghui, New Skill! Chapter 163 Ye Xingchen Vs Ye Xinghui, New Skill! In the Map of Mountains and Rivers. A golden thunder and lightning shot out from Ye Xinghuis hand and struck directly at Ye Xingchen, who was holding his hands behind his back in the distance. After absorbing the cultivation of more than a dozen clones before, Ye Xinghui was surprised to be able to use the Five Thunders. When the golden thunder and lightning got close to Ye Xingchen, the light flashed again, and then the golden thunder and lightning turned into a dragon, which was more powerful than the pure thunder and lightning. Huh could this be the legendary Divine Thunder Dragon? Thats right, this Divine Thunder Dragon is already at the level of the gods! I wonder if Ye Xingchen can take it? Its hard to know. Its really a wonderful battle! Is this the battle between geniuses? King White, who was also watching the battle, became speechless when he saw a group of clones of his boss commenting on the battle. Ye Xinghuis strength had increased, so he wanted to compete with his brother. The battle between Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui naturally attracted all the spiritual creatures in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. (Except for the three idiots who were hung up) Although King White, Sheng Zuo, Sheng You, Subwoofer, One-Eyed Dragon, the two fat cats, and some more intelligent birds were there, Ye Xinghui still felt that the number of spectators was a bit small. So he created a group of clones who were responsible for shouting Awesome!, So Cool!, or some other fighting commentary. . Seeing that the thunderlight emitted by Ye Xinghui turned into a dragon, Ye Xingchen shook his head and said secretly, Its just flashy! Immediately, Ye Xingchen just stretched out a finger, and the purple-gold starlight penetrated the golden dragon in the blink of an eye. In the end, all the purple-gold starlight swallowed up all the lightning. Right after the golden lightning dragon disappeared, another bolt of lightning appeared. This time, Ye Xinghui, who was glowing with lightning, kicked Ye Xingchen in the waist. Ye Xinghui used thunder and lightning to stimulate his body to increase his speed, and he appeared behind Ye Xingchen in the blink of an eye. Although Ye Xinghuis movements were fast, they were still under Ye Xingchens perception. Ye Xingchen turned sideways to avoid Ye Xinghuis attack targeting his kidneys. After missing a hit, Ye Xinghui continued to attack, but every time, Ye Xingchen dodged with very small movements. Just when Ye Xinghui couldnt hit his brother with an attack for a long time, the small TV inside his body suddenly came out. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui became stunned. Then he looked at his brother and saw a faint smile on his mouth. He knew that his brother was in a happy mood now, and Ye Xinghui felt that it was his own growth in strength that made Ye Xingchen feel happy. Hahahaha! I am indeed a fighting genius. I can compete with my brother on an equal footing after just one day of cultivation! It looks like I can defeat him in two days of cultivation! . At this time, Ye Xingchens thought was very simple. My brother has grown up! To think he can keep up with one percent of my power! .. In order to make his brother more happy, Ye Xinghui turned on the TV and started watching TV while fighting. To be precise, he didnt completely watch the small TV. He had already found out that the small TV was just for gaining abilities, and he could obtain abilities as long as the video finished playing, even if he didnt watch it. However, Ye Xinghui still glanced at the contents of the small TV. On the small TV was a promotional video for the DNF Sharpshooter. Ye Xinghui was a little surprised when he saw the DNF Sharpshooter. After all, the skills of the Sharpshooter in DNF were also very handsome and powerful. The character promotion video was not long, only two minutes. Two minutes later, Ye Xinghui also knew the skill he had obtained this time. Skill name: Step Shot Step Shot C as long as you are close to the enemy, you can forcefully step on them and shoot. During the use of Step Shot, you cannot be interrupted and your body would be in an Unstoppable/Supercharged state. When this skill appeared in Ye Xinghuis mind, he became a bit dumbfounded. The things he had obtained recently... the Face-Face Fruit, the 100% bare-handed sword catch, and this times Step Shot were all completely crowd-control skills. Ye Xinghui felt that if he were the protagonist of a certain novel, he would definitely shout, I have full control, come and fight me if you dont agree! However after obtaining Step Shot, Ye Xinghui also thought of doing some tricks to deal with his brother! Ye Xingchen frowned when he saw that Ye Xinghui was a little distracted during the fight, and then kicked him several meters away. Forget it if you dont want to fight! Ye Xingchen said, his hands behind his back. Seeing that the two sides separated, the clones of Ye Xinghui also began to make their presence felt. So strong! Could that kick just now be the legendary ultimate invincible star god kick? It should be the legendary ultimate invincible star god kick! Ye Xinghui, who can resist the ultimate invincible star god kick, is also very strong! He is indeed a once-in-a-century no he should be a rare once-in-a-millennium genius! Ye Xingchen: He turned to Ye Xinghui and asked, Hey, once-in-a-millennium genius! Do you still want to fight? Ye Xinghui was also a little embarrassed when he heard his clones licking their original body. When his brother used his clones own words, Ye Xinghui couldnt help but be a little ashamed. However, although he felt ashamed, the fight must continue. Ye Xinghui regained his stance. This time, he planned to attack from a distance first. Thunder and lightning shot out from Ye Xinghuis hands, targeting Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen still waved his hands to resist indifferently, and the purple-gold starlight and golden thunder and lightning continued to interweave in the air, making the surrounding Ye Xinghui clones, King White, and the others unable to open their eyes. So strong! So strong! Yes! So strong! Is this a battle between gods? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Map of Mountains and Rivers will not be destroyed, right? King White, who couldnt bear to listen anymore, said in a low voice, Boss It seems that the battle between the boss and the boss big brother didnt affect the surroundings that much, right? What do you know? If you dont say that, it wont fit the atmosphere. If you dont lick ah no, if you dont exaggerate the atmosphere, what will the point of clones like us being here? King White: ... . After a few minutes of flashing lights due to the clash of the two kinds of energies, Ye Xinghui rushed toward Ye Xingchen again. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen said, It doesnt matter how many times you come! Well talk about it after we fight! Ye Xinghui rushed toward Ye Xingchen again with lightning all over his body. Ye Xingchen was still the same as before, dodging Ye Xinghuis fists and kicks easily. After a few moves, Ye Xinghui finally activated his own skill, the King Engine. The heartbeat sounded, which caused Ye Xingchens movements to stagnate, but this was only for an instant, and it was not enough for Ye Xinghui to successfully attack him. Of course Ye Xinghui also knew that his King Engine was of little use against his brother. His real attack was coming. With his left hand behind his back, he used it to cast Mediating Creation and directly transformed the surrounding spiritual energy into a wooden sword. The moment the wooden sword appeared, Ye Xinghui decisively struck out, Brother, look at the sword! Haha! I knew this was coming! This trick is useless! While speaking, purple-gold starlight appeared around Ye Xingchen, directly interrupting the power of law that Ye Xingchen had just released. Youre Before he could say the words still too young, he felt another power of law that was different from before acting on him. Before Ye Xingchen could react, he was already lying on the ground, and Ye Xinghuis feet were stepping on him. At the same time, Ye Xinghui stretched out the index finger of his right hand, made a pistol gesture, and acted as if he shot Ye Xingchen three times in the head. Chapter 164 - Emperor Armor, Transform! Chapter 164 Emperor Armor, Transform! Just now. As soon as the purple-gold starlight that Ye Xingchen used to resist his 100% bare-handed sword catch disappeared, Ye Xinghui immediately used Step Shot. He really stepped on Ye Xingchen, but Ye Xinghui didnt have a gun in his hand. The problem of not having a gun was also easy to solve, just use a finger pistol. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However Although this action was basically harmless and would not deal any actual damage, the humiliation effect was directly full. When using Step Shot against an opponent, and then Ye Xinghui draws his gun and shoots, it wouldnt matter to the person being stepped on and shot. After all, it was a battle! However, if, after using the step shot, there was no attack, but instead an air pistol was fired using his finger pistol, this would be a bit no, it would be very humiliating! . Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Xinghui, his expression gradually turning from indifferent to dark. Ye Xinghui, who was stepping on his brother, also felt that he seemed to have played around too much, and quickly moved his foot away from Ye Xingchen. Um brother just listen to my Before the word explanation could be uttered, Ye Xinghui felt himself flying up. Then he felt like his body was flying around in the sky uncontrollably, only to finally hit the ground, and then he flew up again and then hit the ground again. During this period, Ye Xingchen conveniently turned off Ye Xinghuis self-healing ability. After throwing Ye Xinghui around casually for a few minutes, Ye Xingchen hung his younger brother, who was seeking death, on the same tree as the three death-seeking sled dogs. The three sled dogs saw that their boss was hanging next to them, and they all showed gloating smiles. After hanging Ye Xinghui on the tree, Ye Xingchen returned to the place where he had been cultivating before. Seeing that their original body had been dealt with, the clones responsible for adding to the atmosphere, as well as King White and several animals, left one after another and went to find a place to cultivate. Ye Xingchen didnt expect that his younger brother actually had the power of several laws. Although the powers of these laws were not that strong, they were still worthy of understanding. Ye Xinghui himself really didnt want these skills that had no special effects and did not look very good. After all, being handsome was the most important! But for a strong person like Ye Xingchen who had once reached the peak, this power of law was the rarest thing. Where on earth did this kid get so much power of law? It looks like future enemies will be very interested in this guy in the future. Being stepped on and shot this time was purely due to Ye Xingchens carelessness. Although the power of laws controlled by Ye Xinghui could not cause any harm to Ye Xingchen it was really insulting. There was that thing Ye Xinghui called the Face-Face Fruit. After being hit, it all depended on ones own willpower and the integrity of the caster, so Ye Xingchen didnt care about it. But that thing that causes one to kneel to catch a wooden sword with bare hands and that thing that forces one to be stepped on and be shot by finger pistols... these two moves left Ye Xingchen speechless. Especially after suffering a loss from that last one, Ye Xingchen understood deeply how degrading it was. Fortunately, this was within the Map of Mountains and Rivers. If it happened suddenly in front of the public Ye Xingchen could hardly imagine the consequences. .. On the other side. Ye Xinghui, who was hung on the tree, not only did not look like he was repenting due to being beaten, but instead, he showed a mean smile. Just now, when Ye Xingchen was beating up Ye Xinghui, his small TV gained a signal again! Sure enough although this trick is not cool its really useful for harvesting leeks! Next time, should I backstab again in a crowded place? But wont my brother literally just kill me then? Forget it! Lets try it with my uncle! Ye Xinghui turned on the small TV while thinking about how to harvest leeks. The small TV turned on, and the picture showed a battle between an Armor Hero wearing golden armor and a monster. When he saw the golden-armored warrior, Ye Xinghui became excited. Because this is nothing else but Ye Xinghuis childhood dream, to be the most handsome Emperor Hero among the Armored Heroes. Ye Xinghuis three childhood dreams were to become an Armor Hero, Ultraman, and Kamen Rider. I didnt expect that after reincarnation, I would actually fulfill my childhood dream? Although there was also a chance to obtain the monsters ability, Ye Xinghui had a feeling that the ability he would obtain this time was definitely that of the Emperor Hero. If the SSR Emperor Hero doesnt appear, I will sacrifice these three death-seeking dogs next to me to the heavens! Ye Xinghui prayed silently in his heart. Although they couldnt hear Ye Xinghuis inner voice, the three sled dogs next to him still felt their hearts trembling, always feeling that something bad was going to happen. After a few minutes. It was unknown if the heavens took pity on these three sled dogs who had been hung up for a day and a night, or if Ye Xinghui was really lucky. He actually won the Emperor Heros belt-shaped transformation device! After seeing the silver suitcase appear in front of Ye Xinghui, Ye Xinghui subconsciously broke away from the rope and caught the suitcase. Ye Xingchen, who was practicing on the side, saw his younger brother break free from the rope and said nothing. After all, his younger brother was not a dog, so he couldnt possibly hang up his own brother all day and night without letting him down! . After taking the suitcase, Ye Xinghui opened it with some excitement. One of the belts engraved with the five-element animal icons caught Ye Xinghuis eyes. In addition to the belt, there was also this round coin with the Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram. Ye Xinghui knew that as long as he placed this Tai Chi diagram among the five element animal icons, he could transform into the Emperor Hero. He couldnt wait to put on the belt, and then put the Tai Chi diagram directly into the belt. Ye Xinghui wanted to know how he would transform. From the movies and TV series, there were four different ways in which Emperor Hero transformed. They were physical transformation, summoning transformation, emergence transformation, and the most troublesome fusion transformation. Physical Transformation was transforming directly without using anything else. Summoning Transformation required a belt and a space station that would provide the gear through space teleportation. Emergence Transformation also required a belt, but it provided the gear through some other means without a space station or space teleportation. The last Fusion Transformation was the combination of Armor Heroes with five attributes. Ye Xinghui estimated that he should be an Emergence Transformation. .. When Ye Xinghui put the Tai Chi diagram into his belt, the result was Nothing happened! What the hell? Do I need the help of the space station to transform? Ye Xinghui tapped the belt. Then whats the use of this broken belt? Ye Xinghui felt that his luck was too low, and he felt ten thousand grass-mud horses galloping through and trampling on his heart. Still... although he couldnt transform, he still couldnt extinguish Ye Xinghuis eighth-grade soul calling for awesomeness. Putting on the belt again, Ye Xinghui slotted the Tai Chi diagram into the belt again. This time Ye Xinghui also specially performed the transformation poses that make the soul of Chuunibyous cry out. Emperor Armor, transform! Just after Ye Xinghui posed and shouted out the catchphrase, golden silhouettes suddenly appeared in the void. These phantoms were the various accessories of the Emperor Armor. The accessories gradually changed from silhouettes to entities, and were then worn directly on Ye Xinghui. In this way, Ye Xinghui successfully completed the transformation. Ye Xinghui: Your sister!!!! Damn you! As expected of the ability from the tokusatsu genre! You cant transform without shouting transform while posing? Ye Xinghui has already imagined in his mind the scene of him posing in front of a large group of people and shouting Emperor Armor, transform! _________________________________ TL Note: Armor Hero is a Chinese series of the tokusatsu genre, similar to Power Rangers or Ultraman. Chapter 165 - Fight Again! Chapter 165 Fight Again! Emperor Armor, transform! Ye Xingchen, who was practicing not far away, was quickly alarmed by the sound of shouting. He turned around and saw his brother wearing golden armor while arrogantly posing. Ye Xingchen no longer wanted to ask anything about Ye Xinghuis various weird magical operations and powers. If asked, the answer would probably be On a dark and windy night, an old Taoist priest Although Ye Xingchen didnt want to say anything, Ye Xinghui, who had just obtained the Emperor Armor, felt a little arrogant. Brother the second round of the battle has begun! While speaking, Ye Xinghui also imitated the classic movements of the Flame Dragon Hero, shaking his hands, and the classic movements of the Emperor Hero, snapping his fingers, and finally, he pointed at Ye Xingchen. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Xingchen did not react, but the clones of Ye Xinghui, who were originally cultivating, had already run over to become the peanut gallery. Woah Is that the legendary Emperor Armor that possesses the power of yin and yang as well as the five elements? Thats right! Its that Emperor Armor! It seems that the original body can avenge his shame this time! Not necessarily! After all, the older brothers strength is unfathomable. .. After listening to these clones words, Ye Xingchen finally stood up. He didnt know what the Emperor Armor was, but he could indeed feel considerable power fluctuations from the armor Ye Xinghui wore. Originally, Ye Xingchen planned to leave Map of Mountains and Rivers and deal with the stuff from the outside now, but seeing that his younger brother still wanted to be beaten, he decided to give him a good beating before leaving! Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen stood up and raised his fingers at Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui felt the powerful power brought to him by the Emperor Armor. When he saw his brother hooking his fingers at him, he rushed toward his brother without any courtesy. This time, Ye Xinghui didnt use any fancy attacks, just ordinary punches and kicks. However, the strength was much stronger than before. What an unpretentious attack! Do you think this is a fight between primary school students? While speaking, Ye Xingchen grabbed Ye Xinghuis fist and kicked Ye Xinghui in the chest. With this kick, Ye Xinghui was sent flying five to six meters away. After stabilizing his figure, Ye Xinghui patted his breastplate in a pretentious manner. After showing off, Ye Xinghui started to pose around again. Just now, Ye Xinghui discovered a very stupid thing, and that was, if he didnt act and pose before taking action, his combat effectiveness would be reduced. The reason why it had the same effect as children fighting just now was because he did not pose properly! This time, Ye Xinghui planned to test other abilities. Ye Xinghui twisted his belt and summoned his Emperor Aurora Sword. I wonder if, after the transformation, I can still use the 100% bare-handed sword catch? As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xinghui slashed at his brother. Brother, look at the sword! Feeling the onslaught of the power of the law, Ye Xingchens whole body flashed with purple-gold starlight, which directly offset Ye Xinghuis 100% bare-handed sword catch. This time, Ye Xingchen learned his lesson wisely. Even after being hit with bare hands, he did not take back his own power. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui knew that even if he was transformed, he still could not act like a cool swordsman or use the sword normally. Your sister! It suddenly feels like the Emperor Heros style has dropped a lot! Ye Xinghui suddenly thought of the Dragon Spear King in a tokusatsu drama Magic Bullet Wars: Dragon Sword produced by the island country. If he were the Dragon Spear King, wouldnt it be cool to use his skills together with the Step Shot?! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui quickly shook his head and said, No, Emperor Hero is the most handsome! Ye Xingchen didnt know what his brother was doing, but he was already a little impatient. Although the bonus provided by the Emperor Armor to Ye Xinghui was indeed not small, it wasnt enough for Ye Xingchen to use his full strength. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The most Ye Xinghui could do was force him to use at most ten percent of his full strength! The setting of the Emperor Armor in movies and TV series was very impressive, but in the end, the battle scenes in the series did not look that powerful. The setting was the setting, and reality was reality. It was the same with the settings of his 100% bare-handed sword catch. No matter who the enemy was, as long as they had hands, they would have no choice but to kneel down. However, this trick was of no use to Ye Xingchen. The same was true for the Emperor Armor. The setting was awesome, and it was even said to be the strongest in the universe, but the combat performance, in reality, was still a bit disappointing, for no other reason than the poor special effects. There was another reason why the Emperor Armor could not be used to its full power, and that was due to Ye Xinghuis own magic power. During the few minutes of fighting, Ye Xinghui discovered something very important When Ye Xinghui used the Emperor Armor, the energy used was none other than Ye Xinghuis own energy! Okay Ill clean you up and leave! After finishing his words, Ye Xingchen pointed out with his finger sword, and then a long purple-gold rope came to Ye Xinghui at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui naturally did not choose to sit back and wait for death. Putting away the Aurora Sword, he summoned the Aurora Shield. After the Aurora Shield appeared, a golden energy directly enveloped Ye Xinghuis body. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen commanded the sword with his other hand and slashed, directly cutting a hole in the golden shield. The long purple-gold rope slipped into the golden shield through the opening and then wrapped around Ye Xinghuis ankle. Next, Ye Xingchen grabbed the other end of the rope and pulled wildly. Once again experiencing the feeling of his body flying around uncontrollably, Ye Xinghui felt very depressed this time. There was no other reason. He couldnt harvest any leeks from his brother this time, he was just beaten. With the protection of the Emperor Armor, Ye Xinghui was not injured, but... flying irregularly at extremely high speeds and the constant contact with the ground made him very uncomfortable. When the Emperor Heros transformation was released, Ye Xinghui immediately vomited. . Alas the original body is defeated again this time! Yeah! What a pity! We almost won! Although the original body was defeated, it was a glorious defeat! This was a wonderful battle! King White, who was watching on the side, fell into a state of speechlessness again when he heard the discussion between Ye Xinghuis clones. He just wanted to say one thing that came from his heart, I have never seen such a shameless person! In this battle, King White, like those clones, had been watching the battle from the beginning. In King Whites view, his boss was completely abused without the ability to fight back. If this was considered a pity because he almost won or a glorious defeat, then he could do it too! .. Ye Xinghui finally recovered after vomiting for a while. Ye Xingchen looked at him and said with a smile, Are you okay? If youre okay, lets go. Its almost time. By the way you are welcome to challenge me at any time! Ye Xingchen was actually quite happy inside. After all, seeing that his younger brother was slowly gaining the ability to protect himself, he would be able to leave this world with peace of mind in the future and go to the world of immortal cultivation to find his enemies. Hearing his brothers words, Ye Xinghui quickly waved his hand and said, Id better go find my uncle! Hes easier to mess with. Chapter 166 - The Grave Digging Team Sets Off Chapter 166 The Grave Digging Team Sets Off After telling the clones to cultivate well and not cause trouble, Ye Xinghui took Ye Xingchen and left the Map of Mountains and Rivers. As soon as he walked out of the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xingchens cell phone rang. Hello? Young Master Ye, you finally answered the phone! We are all ready and waiting for you. Got it, come pick me up! Okay! After hanging up the phone, Ye Xingchen said to Ye Xinghui, who was waiting beside him, Pack up, were going! Theres nothing to pack up. You might have forgotten, but Im carrying a whole small world with me! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, Baobao walked out of the gaming room. Ye Xinghui, what are you going to do? Ye Xinghui turned to her and asked, Were going to rob a tomb, wanna come? No! I want to play LoL! After saying that, Baobao directly closed the door of the gaming room. Damn it! Are you so addicted? After complaining, Ye Xinghui followed his older brother downstairs. . There were already two off-road vehicles waiting at the entrance of Jindu Manors Community. Three people were smoking and waiting next to the two off-road vehicles. One of them was Pang Long, whom Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui already knew. The others were tomb robbers that the Cui family found through their connections. There were two tomb robbers. One was called Gu Yue, and the other was called Wang Ban. Gu Yue looked lean and had a serious face, while Wang Ban was fat and always had a smile on his face. Brother Long, we two brothers have been waiting for two days! Can you see if you can add some money? Wang Ban threw the cigarette butt on the ground and said to Pang Long, who was leaning on the car. Pang Long frowned a little after hearing Wang Bans words. You cant talk to me about the extra money. Go find Young Miss Cui. Just when Wang Ban was about to say something, he was stopped by Gu Yue. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Yue shook his head at Wang Ban, signaling him to stop talking. Gu Yue and Wang Ban were people in the Kyoto antique circle, but few people knew that they were also experts at tomb robbing. Cui Yajie was able to find the two of them because she had a lot of connections. . Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen had just walked out of the community when they saw Pang Long. Naturally, Pang Long also saw the two brothers. Young Master Ye, Younger Master Ye, you are here! Just as Pang Long finished speaking, Wang Ban said mockingly, Younger Master Ye? We have been waiting for you two for two days! Hearing Wang Bans words, Ye Xinghui felt a little unhappy, so he asked Pang Long, Who is this? Let me introduce you two. They are the masters invited by Miss Cui, called Gu Yue and Wang Ban! Having said this, Pang Long deliberately lowered his voice and added, Specialized in robbing tombs! Ye Xinghui heard this and looked at the two of them, while Gu Yue and Wang Ban also looked at Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen. Bringing a fat guy here is really professional! Gu Yue and Wang Ban became a little unhappy when they heard Ye Xinghuis words. They both thought that Ye Xinghui was mocking Wang Bans figure. In fact, what they didnt know was that Ye Xinghui was really praising their professionalism. Ye Xinghui seriously believed that a tomb-robbing team without a fat man was not a good tomb-robbing team! Look at Ghost Blows Out the Light, and then look at the Tomb Raider Series! Which team didnt have a fat guy who could talk nonsense?! Now that everyone is here, lets set off! Gu Yue, who had been silent until now, spoke up. After hearing Gu Yues words, the other people got into the off-road vehicle one after another without hesitation. Gu Yue was still in the same car as Wang Ban, and behind their cars were some professional equipment. In the other car were Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, and Pang Long, who took the initiative to take on the important role of driver. In the car, Ye Xinghui had nothing to do and watched the people coming and going outside the car window. Soon, a familiar figure caught his eye. He saw Meng Ziyu, whom he gave the Social Bull Syndrome System. Meng Ziyu was now much stronger than before. At this time, he was standing in a small square wearing a pair of bear underwear and performing performance art. There were many people around, pointing at him and taking pictures. Pang Long, who was sitting in the drivers seat, saw Ye Xinghui looking at Meng Ziyu with interest, and said with a smile, Younger Master Ye, are you also interested in Awesome Meng? Awesome Meng? Ye Xinghui didnt expect that Meng Ziyu would have such an awesome title! Yes! Awesome Meng is now the most awesome person in Kunyang City! As for where the Awesome label came from? He can do a lot of things that normal people dare not do! Ye Xinghui looked at Meng Ziyu, who was wearing underwear and doing various poses, thinking, He really is too awesome! Ye Xinghui knew that these social tasks were all issued by Jarvis himself! Ye Xinghui basically let go and was a hands-off shopkeeper. He could only say that Jarvis was very experienced in the art of making human beings feel ashamed or want to die in society. Ye Xingchen also saw Meng Ziyu, who was doing performance art. Ye Xingchen had always regarded Meng Ziyu as an ant, but now he was willing to accept that he was wrong. Meng Ziyu might be even more awesome than him, an Immortal Emperor, in some aspects! Well, at least Ye Xingchen felt that he could never be like Meng Ziyu or do the things he did. The two off-road vehicles quickly drove away. In the car, through Pang Longs explanation, Ye Xinghui also knew their destination. This time, the destination was Kunlun Mountain. Whether it was Ye Xinghuis previous life or this life, Kunlun Mountain was shrouded in a lot of mystery. After learning that everyones destination was Kunlun Mountain, Ye Xinghui became very excited! The ruins of the ancient tomb were not deep in the Kunlun Mountain, but on the periphery of the Kunlun Mountain. Two months ago, a group of tomb robbers found the ruins of the ancient tomb on the outskirts of Kunlun Mountain, and they found a lot of treasures and medicinal materials in it. After Ye Xingchens appraisal, the treasures were basically all magic weapons that had lost their power. The medicinal materials that were the most important for the Cui family ended up being bought by a wealthy man from Hong Kong before they could try to buy them. This time, Pang Long went with him to Kunlun for the purpose of looking for medicinal materials. Originally, Cui Yajie wanted to come with them, but the Cui family had some other matters that she needed to deal with, so she asked Pang Long to come over. As for Ye Xingchen, his purpose was not only to see the former practitioners of ancient China, but also to look for medicinal materials. For others, the precious medicinal materials would have no other use than eating them, but for Ye Xingchen, those medicinal materials could not only be used to make elixirs, but could also be put into Ye Xinghuis Map of Mountains and Rivers for planting. The spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers was very rich. As long as there were seeds or roots of medicinal materials, those rare medicinal materials could definitely be cultivated in a short period of time. Chapter 167 - Arrival, Classic Plot Chapter 167 Arrival, Classic Plot On the outskirts of Kunlun Mountain, a border town. Two dusty off-road vehicles drove into the town and stopped at a random B&B. After Ye Xinghui got out of the car, he took a deep breath and commented, The air here is pretty good! Yes, Ye Xingchen also nodded and said, There is a touch of spiritual energy in the air! It seems that Kunlun Mountain is really not simple! Pang Long, who got out of the car, also agreed, Although I am not a warrior, I can still feel the spiritual aura of Kunlun Mountain. This aura might also be because there are many extinct rare medicinal materials in the mountain! As soon as Pang Long finished speaking, Wang Ban, who was in front of the station, said, Haha! Yes! As long as you come out alive after entering the mountains once, your bicycle will definitely become a motorcycle, but only a handful of people can come out alive. Having said this, Wang Bans tone became very proud as he concluded, Of course! We brothers once walked out of the Kunlun Mountain alive! Pang Long was also stunned when he heard this and thought to himself, No wonder Young Miss Cui paid a high price to invite these two people to come out of retirement. It seems that they are really capable! In fact, it stood to reason that no matter how much money Cui Yajie spent, Gu Yue had no intention of taking action. However, Gu Yues father had once been saved by Cui Yajies grandfather, and with this kind of grace of saving ones life, he had no choice but to take action. Okay, okay. Fatty Wang. Gu Yue pulled the Fatty who still wanted to brag over and said, Stop bragging and quickly organize the equipment. After sending Wang Ban to sort out the equipment, Gu Yue came to Ye Xinghui and the others and said solemnly, Kunlun Mountain is indeed a good place, but it is also extremely dangerous, so after entering the mountain, I hope you will obey my orders, and dont think about going deeper. I just heard that Fatty Wang say it, but didnt you go deep into the Kunlun Mountain? Ye Xinghui asked. Yes! Its because weve been in there before that we shouldnt go deep. Its just good luck that we came out of it! Its a completely different world than ours here! Different world? After hearing Gu Yues words, the three people looked at each other in confusion. However, Gu Yue had no intention of continuing to explain. If Ye Xinghui and the others really planned to enter the depths of Kunlun Mountain, Gu Yue would not care about it, but he would definitely not follow them. . Pang Long went to the B&B to ask about the daily rent, while Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen were doing nothing. Wang Ban and Gu Yue were still sorting out their equipment. Gas masks, engineer shovels, compressed dry food, water They had prepared several sets of various outdoor survival equipment. They also prepared a set for Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, and Pang Long. They truly looked very professional. While they were busy, four black SUVs drove towards their side. In border towns, almost all B&Bs were grouped together, so those who would drive here basically planned to stay in B&Bs, and most of those who would stay in the B&Bs in this place also planned to enter the Kunlun Mountain. Seeing the arrival of these cars, Gu Yue and Wang Ban both stopped what they were doing. Four cars parked next to the two cars driven by Ye Xinghui and the others. Immediately, several men in black suits and a middle-aged man with a wretched face and a thin body stepped out of the car. In addition, there was also a woman in sportswear and an old man with a white beard and hair in Zhongshan-style clothing with extraordinary temperament. After getting out of the cars, the men in black suits all stood around the woman and the old man. It was obvious that the leader of this group of people was the woman and the old man. After the woman got out of the car, she also noticed Ye Xinghui and his group. But after just one glance, she looked away and looked at the old man next to her. Master Xiao! We have arrived at Kunlun Mountain. Please help in finding the remaining medicinal materials! The man known as Master Xiao smiled and said with a smile, Miss Wang, no need to worry. As long as the information is correct and the rejuvenation grass is found, Mr. Wangs illness can be cured. Having said this, Master Xiao also glanced at the middle-aged man with a wretched face. Seeing this, the middle-aged man quickly confirmed, Master Xiao, Miss Wang, I will definitely lead you to find the ruins of the ancient tomb. Good! Miss Wang nodded expressionlessly and said, As long as you find the rejuvenation grass, I wont miss you a cent of the two million you were promised! After hearing words two million, the expression of the wretched middle-aged man became more flattering and wretched. This middle-aged man with a wretched face was Lai San, who was somewhat known on the streets. It was this Lai San who led a few people to find the ruins of the ancient tomb outside Kunlun Mountain. He also sold all the broken magic weapons, medicinal herbs, and elixirs. After Lai San sold the things, he originally planned to go abroad to have a good time, but before he could do so, he was caught by Miss Wang, who asked where the herbs came from. Lai San saw that the other party had a large number of people, and the other party also immediately slapped him with 100,000! He was not afraid of the group of people, but the money was really worth it, so he immediately told them the source of the medicinal herbs. What Lai San didnt know was that among the medicinal herbs he sold was a death blackgrass. What grows alongside the death blackgrass is the rejuvenation grass. There might be a certain distance between the two growing locations, but it would never exceed a hundred meters. Miss Wang needed the rejuvenation grass in order to save her grandfather. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her grandfather, Wang Zhengdao, was the richest man in Hong Kong. He was over eighty this year and was currently ill with a terminal illness. Miss Wangs real name was Wang Bingning. In fact, she didnt have such a deep relationship with her grandfather that she would come to Kunlun Mountain and risk her life to find life-saving medicinal materials. She had no choice but to do so because if Wang Zhengdao died like this, all of Wang Zhengdaos property would fall into the hands of her uncle, and her side would not get half a dime. So for the sake of her family, Wang Bingning had to find ways to save her grandfather. . Ye Xinghui looked at Wang Bingning and the others, and then he looked at his older brother. He thought to himself, What the hell? Sure enough, as long as my brother takes action, he will definitely have the opportunity to pretend to be a pig to eat the tiger. Just when Ye Xinghui had such a thought, Pang Long, who was taking care of their accommodations, got into an argument with someone. What do you mean, youre booking it all? What should we do? I dont care what you do, were booking all the B&Bs here! After saying this, the man in a black suit looked at the B&B owner and said, Ten times the price! When the boss, who had already negotiated with Pang Long, heard that this man was willing to pay ten times the price, he suddenly looked at Pang Long with an apologetic expression. The meaning was obvious, The other side gave too much! Hearing the quarrel here, Ye Xinghui and the others also came over. Seeing Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, Pang Long told them what had just happened. Pang Long came to rent a B&B, and those men in black suits also wanted to rent it. These B&Bs were enough for everyone, but the other side wanted to book everything! Chapter 168 - The Prodigal Of The Dragon Temple? Chapter 168 The Prodigal Of The Dragon Temple? What the f*ck? Ye Xinghui scolded directly, Dont think you can be arrogant by dressing like a black guy! The man in the black suit frowned when he heard Ye Xinghuis words and subconsciously moved his hands to his lower back. Seeing this mans movements, Ye Xinghui knew that he should be carrying a gun. Ye Xinghui glanced at him disdainfully and touched his lower back with his hand as well. Seeing this, the man in the black suit was shocked and thought, Does this kid also have a gun? Just when the tension was rising here, a voice suddenly scolded. Ah Ming, what are you doing? Hearing this voice, the man in a black suit named Ah Ming immediately took his hands away from his waist. The speaker was none other than Wang Bingning, the boss of Ah Mings group. Wang Bingning came over with Master Xiao and several others in black suits. First, she glanced at Ah Ming, and then she looked at Ye Xinghui, who still had his hands on his waist. Little brother, although this place is sparsely populated, there are so many people here. Wouldnt it be a bad idea for you to draw your gun? After hearing Wang Bingnings words, Gu Yue, Wang Ban, and Pang Long looked at Ye Xinghui at the same time. If Ye Xinghui really pulled out a gun, then the three of them might be the most unlucky. As for Ye Xinghui, he was a little confused when he heard Wang Bingnings words. Gun? What gun? While talking, Ye Xinghui took out a white radish (ginseng) from his waist and started to nibble on it. Ah Ming: Wang Bingning: Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pang Long: Wang Ban: Gu Yue: Several people who saw this scene were speechless. Your sister! Why are you pulling out a white radish like youre pulling out a gun? Thats right! When Ye Xinghui put his hands behind his waist just now, his eyes were darting around, and his expression was slightly nervous. It really looked like he was planning to draw a gun. Seeing the way Ye Xinghui was chewing the white radish, everyone present knew that they had been tricked. Just when Wang Bingning was about to drive away a few people and use her money ability, Master Xiao, who was originally standing aside, pulled her aside with a solemn expression and whispered. Miss Wang, dont drive them away just yet! While speaking, Master Xiao also looked at the white radish in Ye Xinghuis hand with fiery eyes. Whats wrong, Master Xiao? Is there something wrong with the white radish in that boys hand? White radish? Haha Master Xiao smiled and said, Thats not white radish, thats ginseng, at least a thousand-year-old super ginseng! Wang Bingning was also surprised when she heard what Master Xiao said. She had heard of ginseng, and she also had a thousand-year ginseng at home, but what the hell was super ginseng? She had never heard of it. Seeing Wang Bingnings confused expression, Master Xiao explained, The various ginsengs on the market now, no matter how awesome they are, are just ordinary medicinal materials, but the super ginseng in the hands of that kid is at the level of a panacea! Hearing this, Wang Bingning suddenly became excited. Wasnt the rejuvenation grass they were looking for also a panacea? Master Xiao, does that mean you dont have to look for the rejuvenation grass after getting that super ginseng? Master Xiao shook his head when he heard this and said, Super ginseng is not something that Mr. Wang can afford. Only practitioners can take it. And based on Mr. Wangs current physical condition, I can only say it is too weak to be replenished. Wang Bingning nodded with some disappointment, but now she also knew why Master Xiao didnt let her drive away a few people. Could someone who could easily produce super ginseng be an ordinary person? This kind of person could only be befriended and never messed with. Thinking of this, Wang Bingning said to Ah Ming, A Ming, please leave a few rooms for these people to stay in! . Although the conversation between Wang Bingning and Master Xiao just now was not loud, both Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen heard it clearly. What Ye Xingchen thought was that if these people took action against his younger brother because of the so-called super ginseng, he would kill them directly. What Ye Xinghui was thinking was, Sure enough, these people should be my older brothers plot characters! No matter which Immortal Emperor in the urban stories, he would always meet a Hong Kong rich man who was about to die and begging for medicine. Although the medicine would be given, the Hong Kong rich man would never give the money. Then the plot was that the Immortal Emperor would go to directly collect the debt, and finally, a series of plots would unfold in Hong Kong! What an old cliche! Ye Xinghui complained in his heart. Although the cliche was old, Ye Xinghui found it quite interesting to see the authentic version in real life. And Ye Xinghui also planned to go into the depths of Kunlun Mountain and take a look. It wasnt because of anything else. It was just because Gu Yue said that the depths of Kunlun Mountain were dangerous, so he wanted to take a look. It was not only Ye Xinghui who had such an idea, Ye Xingchen also planned to enter the depths of Kunlun Mountain. Ye Xingchen was attracted by Gu Yues words that the depths of Kunlun Mountain and the outside world were like two different worlds. In fact, Ye Xingchen really wanted to know the truth about this world. Currently, there were three different worlds that Ye Xingchen knew. The world of immortal cultivation where he became an Immortal Emperor, the Earth where he was currently living in now, and the world of divine and demon that he learned from Yuan Taishous memories. He came to the conclusion that the three worlds were all interconnected. At first, Ye Xingchen jumped off the cliff and jumped directly into the world of immortal cultivation. Although Ye Xingchen later went to the same cliff in the island country, there was no sign of the world passage opening there. In addition, there was also the passage to the Divine and Demon Realm. Maybe it was because it was so long ago, but although Yuan Taishou knew that the passage to the Divine and Demon Realm was in China, he didnt know the specific name of the place. He just knew that it was located on a mountain. Kunlun, Ye Kunlun Could it be that the passage to the Divine and Demon Realm is in the Kunlun Mountain? Ye Xingchen muttered to himself as he looked at the mist-shrouded Kunlun Mountain. Just when Ye Xingchen was focusing on the Kunlun Mountain, Ye Xinghui was already chatting with Wang Bingning and Master Xiao. I wonder what I call this little brother? Which force do you belong to? Wang Bingning asked, looking at Ye Xinghui who was still eating the ginseng that looked like a white radish. Ye Xinghui! Dragon Temple! When they heard Ye Xinghuis name, the two of them had no reaction, but when they heard the words Dragon Temple, they were both stunned. Master Xiao thought in his mind, No wonder no wonder you are so prodigal. It turns out that you are a genius prodigal of the Dragon Temple! It seems that the Dragon Temple is the only one who doesnt take super ginseng seriously! If the Old Dragon King of the Dragon Temple heard what Master Xiao was thinking, he would definitely go up and give him a slap in the face, saying, There is no prodigal in the Dragon Temple who eats super ginseng like a white radish! Knowing that the other party was from the Dragon Temple, Master Xiao came out and saluted with clasped fists. I am Xiao Bufan from Medicine King Valley! It turns out to be Xiao Bufan from Medicine King Valley! Ive admired your name for a long time, After saying this, Ye Xinghui pointed to his older brother who had been silent for a while, and said, Over there is Ye Xingchen, also from the Dragon Temple! (Ye Fan: Sorry, Ye Xinghui, please stay away from our Dragon Temple!) Seeing Ye Xinghui who suddenly became enthusiastic, Xiao Bufan was also a little stunned. Wasnt it known that everyone in the Dragon Temple was very cold and mysterious? Why were they acting so enthusiastically right now? As for why Ye Xinghui was so enthusiastic? Of course, it was because of the Medicine King Valley! The protagonist of every Immortal Emperor novel, the Immortal Emperor, always had to go to the Medicine King Valley at least once. Either conquer the Medicine King Valley, destroy the Medicine King Valley, or loot the Medicine King Valley. Ye Xinghui now completely regarded Medicine King Valley as his own home. If Xiao Bufan knew Ye Xinghuis thoughts, he would definitely spit out blood. Chapter 169 - Xiao Si, Xiao Sa, Xiao Ha Chapter 169 Xiao Si, Xiao Sa, Xiao Ha In the border town. Wang Bingning became more polite when she heard that Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen were from the Dragon Temple. Some large and small enterprises in China might not know about the Dragon Temple, but in Hong Kong, there was no one who did not know what the Dragon Temple represented. Moreover, many of the Wang familys projects also require the cooperation of the Dragon Temple. Wang Bingning was now thinking about the status of Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen in the Dragon Temple, while Xiao Bufan was thinking about how to buy super ginseng from Ye Xinghui. Um Sir Ye Xinghui, can the ginseng you are eating be sold? In the end, Xiao Bufan asked what he wanted to know the most. Xiao Bufan was really greedy when he saw Ye Xinghui eating ginseng. The aura emanating from the ginseng always attracted his attention. Hearing this, Ye Xinghui shook half of the ginseng in his hand and asked, You mean this? Yes, yes! Xiao Bufan nodded quickly. Even Wang Bingning on the side also focused on the ginseng. Although she didnt know what the super ginseng was a treasure that could make Xiao Bufan act like this was definitely not an ordinary thing! These are just white radishes. There are a lot of them in our Dragon Temple. If you want, I can wholesale a few kilograms for you! Xiao Bufan: Wang Bingning: Ye Xinghuis words left the two of them speechless. Wholesale a few kilograms of the super ginseng in front of them? Did he think it was Chinese cabbage? If Ye Xingchen, who was standing behind Ye Xinghui, knew what the two of them were thinking, he would definitely nod and say, Yes, this thing is really no different from Chinese cabbage. This kind of ginseng grew too much in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. In fact, Ye Xinghui didnt expect it. He just bought a lot of ginseng seeds and then asked King White and the others to scatter them as they pleased. The result was that the ginseng seeds grew and flooded into the place like a disaster. Now, the three sled dogs living in the Map of Mountains and Rivers eat this kind of ginseng as dog food every day. In the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Chinese cabbage was actually more precious than this kind of ginseng! . Finally, Xiao Bufan gritted his teeth and asked, In that case, can you wholesale a few kilograms for me? The reason why Xiao Bufan gritted his teeth was because he was angry. Who was he? He was from Medicine King Valley. How could he not be angry when the other party pretended to be cool in front of a person from Medicine King Valley while saying that this kind of precious elixir could be wholesaled? Oh this is a bit difficult! Its not impossible to sell in bulk, but we have three dogs. If I give you the ginseng, what will they eat? Just after Ye Xinghuis words came out, he felt something was wrong. Oh shit! I hold ginseng in my hand and then say that this ginseng is used to feed dogs this is a bit wrong! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui quickly changed his mind and said, Of course, the ginseng I eat is different. This is the invincible special ginseng. It is different from what dogs eat! If you want, I can sell you some ginseng used for feeding dogs! After listening to Ye Xinghuis words, Xiao Bufan finally knew that the boy in front of him was just playing tricks on him! Although he knew that the other party was playing tricks on him, he did not dare to say anything. In the end, he could only take a deep breath, suppress the anger in his body, and then he left. Seeing that Xiao Bufan had left, Wang Bingning smiled politely at Ye Xinghui and followed him. .. What a logic! Xinghui, you actually compete with dogs for food! As soon as the two left, Ye Xinghui heard his older brothers voice. What do you mean? This is a special ginseng! Ye Xinghui shook the ginseng in his hand again. Having said this, Ye Xinghui also left, found a deserted place, and directly entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers. As for why he went to the Map of Mountains and Rivers? Of course, it was to settle the score with the three sled dogs. Someone must be blamed for todays logical errors! Since Narutos Danzo was not here, the blame must be placed on the three sled dogs! Narutos Danzo: ??? Inside the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Ye Xinghui found the three sled dogs. At this time, three sled dogs were digging at the ginseng with their paws! I say, brother, can we stop eating ginseng? I want to eat cabbage! the Husky said to the Alaskan. When the Alaskan heard this, he also glanced at the green cabbage not far away, as well as a few parrots standing near the cabbage. The Alaskan also wants to eat cabbage, but the number of cabbage is a bit scarce. There were still a lot of them before, but many of the animals in the Map of Mountains and Rivers were eating them, such as parrots and turtles. Sheng Zuo said that they needed to eat the cabbage to aid in cultivation. When it came to eating, these three sled dogs had the biggest appetite in the entire Map of Mountains and Rivers. Therefore, after a unanimous vote by many Ye Xinghui clones, it was decided not to let the three sled dogs eat cabbage, but only to let them eat ginseng. Sigh dont even think about cabbage. Eat the ginseng. If you get tired of it, just eat grass!! the Alaskan said while looking at the other two brothers. Hey! Do you want to go out and play? At this moment, Ye Xinghuis voice suddenly appeared, startling the three sled dogs who were digging in the soil. Master do you want to take us out to play? The three sled dogs reacted and immediately became excited. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui felt that it would be no problem to take the three sled dogs out on this trip to rob the tomb this time. The three sled dogs had a keen sense of smell and might be useful. Ye Xinghui originally wanted to beat up the three sled dogs, but seeing the three pitiful dogs that could only eat ginseng, he couldnt bear to do it. (Xiao Bufan: Look at me, Im pitiful too, let me dig super ginsengs too!!!!) I can take you out, but you must be obedient. If you dont, I will hang you up! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, the three sled dogs nodded at the same time, indicating that they would be absolutely obedient. In this way, Ye Xinghui left the Map of Mountains and Rivers with his three sled dogs. The sudden appearance of three sled dogs shocked Pang Longs group. Not only because of their sudden appearance but also because... the size of these three dogs was really abnormal! The smallest Husky was almost two meters long, almost catching up with the size of a cow. As for the Alaskan and Samoyed, these were two dog-shaped bulls! Seeing the three behemoth-sized dogs, Wang Ban picked up the engineering shovel as if he were facing an enemy. Dont come here this Fatty Wang has been practicing! As for Gu Yue on the side, he was relatively calm, but he only looked calm. His trembling hands showed that he was also very uneasy inside. In the end, Pang Long, who was relatively familiar with Ye Xinghui, asked, Um what are these three? Oh! This one is called Xiao Si, that one is called Xiao Sa, and the other one is called Xiao Ha. They are my pets. They are going into the mountains with us this time! sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 170 - Entering The Inner Area Of Kunlun Mountain Chapter 170 Entering The Inner Area Of Kunlun Mountain After sorting out their equipment, Gu Yue and Wang Ban took Ye Xinghui and the others up to Kunlun Mountain. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The last time Gu Yue came to Kunlun Mountain was many years ago. At that time, it was easy to get guns in such a remote place, but things were different now. Although it was still possible to get guns, it required a deep background or connections. Originally, Gu Yue didnt have much confidence in going to Kunlun Mountain because the mountain was too dangerous. Even if he didnt go into the depths of Kunlun Mountain, there were still all kinds of ferocious beasts. Without firearms, encountering ferocious carnivores would result in a high mortality rate. But it was different now. There were two dogs as big as cows on the left and right sides, and an oversized husky was exploring the road in front. Moreover, Wang Bingnings team also carried guns, and there were even heavy firearms. This was much more impressive than when he and Wang Ban went into the mountains with two patched-up guns. This time, Gu Yue believed they were very lucky to have met Wang Bingning and her group. . Kunlun Mountain. The environment was beautiful, and the air felt fresh. The thick fog that persisted all year round made Kunlun Mountain even more mysterious. The fog was not too thick, allowing people who came here for the first time to appreciate the beautiful scenery of Kunlun Mountain, as well as various exotic flowers and plants that were rarely seen in the outside world. Although these flowers and plants were indeed rarely seen in the outside world, they were not magical herbs or elixirs. They were just common weeds and wildflowers in the Kunlun Mountain. After these flowers and plants get taken out of Kunlun Mountain, they would easily wither and die. Even if they were cared for and cultivated, it would be difficult for them to survive. Ye Xinghui rode on Xiao Sis back very leisurely. From time to time, he would take out ginseng from his waist and feed it to Xiao Si, who was his mount, or come down to pick some interesting wildflowers and weeds. Although it was difficult for these flowers and plants to survive outside the Kunlun Mountains, they could actually survive better if when placed in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. The spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers was hundreds of times richer than that of Kunlun Mountain! Xiao Bufan, who was walking behind, was very frustrated when he saw Ye Xinghui feeding ginseng to the dogs! Before, when he heard Ye Xinghui say that those super ginseng were actually used to feed dogs, he thought Ye Xinghui was trying to humiliate him in some way. But what he didnt expect was that this prodigal son actually really fed super ginseng to the dog! The most important thing was that the dog looked very reluctant when eating the super ginseng. Also, since the dog could eat super ginseng unscrupulously, it meant that the dogs body was definitely very strong, and it must have been fed this super ginseng all year round. Xiao Bufan said to himself, Shit! It makes me want to be a dog too! Ye Xinghui, who was sitting on Xiao Si, saw that Xiao Si was reluctant to eat ginseng, and then smiled and said, What? You dont want to eat ginseng? Yes! Xiao Si nodded and replied. Xiao Sis voice did not come from the dogs mouth, but from the collar around his neck. This was also a research result of Ye Xinghuis clones. In the future, Ye Xinghui would definitely accept all kinds of non-human underlings, so it was necessary to resolve the communication issues in advance. Therefore, those clones had a sudden idea and made this animal language translation collar. Seeing that you have worked so hard with me, Ill let you eat a cabbage! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Xiao suddenly became excited and immediately vomited out the half-chewed ginseng in his mouth. Xiao Sa, who was on the other side, and Xiao Ha, who was having fun exploring the way in front, also came over and expressed that they wanted to eat cabbage! Seeing this, Ye Xinghui took out a cabbage from the Map of Mountains and Rivers, broke the leaves of the cabbage, and handed them to the three sled dogs. The three sled dogs were very happy to eat the cabbage they were longing for! This made Xiao Bufan, who saw everything in his eyes, even more unhappy. Xiao Bufan looked at the chewed-up super ginseng residue on the ground and said to Wang Bingning beside him, Um Miss Wang, you go first... Im going to the toilet! When Wang Bingning heard Xiao Bufans words, she originally wanted two bodyguards to stay and protect him, but Xiao Bufan refused. Xiao Bufan was going to do something very embarrassing next, so he must not let others know. Seeing Xiao Bufan like this, Wang Bingning glanced at the super ginseng spit out by Xiao Si out of the corner of her eye. As if she thought of something, she nodded and continued moving forward without looking back at the chewed-up super ginseng. After seeing everyone leave, Xiao Bufan quickly came to the pile of chewed-up super ginseng, took out his handkerchief, and collected them all. While collecting, he murmured, What a treasure! How could one feed such precious super ginseng to the dogs? Damn it! I really want to be his dog! Are dogs fed so luxuriously in Dragon Temple? Just as Xiao Bufan was collecting super ginseng residue, he suddenly felt that the fog around him became thicker. Originally, one could vaguely see the place ten meters away, but now it was difficult to see the place two meters away clearly. Whats going on? After murmuring, Xiao Bufan chased in the direction where Wang Bingning and the others had left. .. Ye Xinghui and others who were walking at the front also noticed that the fog had become a little thicker. Whats going on? Pang Long asked, looking at Gu Yue with a solemn expression. Gu Yue was the one who knew the Kunlun Mountain the best among this group of people. After Gu Yue escaped from the Kunlun Mountain with Wang Ban, he had been researching the various mysterious phenomena in the Kunlun Mountain. He was also familiar with this dense fog phenomenon, and he had also been exposed to this phenomenon before. This this thick fog means that we have entered the depths of Kunlun Mountain! No! Logically speaking, we havent gone very far. How could we have entered the inner area of Kunlun Mountain? Or is it true that the internal environment of Kunlun Mountain is gradually expanding? Gu Yue quickly looked at Pang Long and said, No! We have to leave here. Its too dangerous to continue going forward. Regarding Gu Yues proposal, everyone present except Wang Ban rejected it. The two brothers, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, decided against it because they were fearless and had the strength to not only ensure their own safety but also protect others. Wang Bingning did it because of Lai Sans words. Lai San said, We can reach the ancient tomb ruins by walking a little further! For the sake of her own wealth and life, Wang Bingning would definitely not give up easily. Since you dont want to go back, then youre on your own! Seeing that everyone was disobedient, Gu Yue declared that he would no longer do this job. Before Gu Yue could leave with Wang Ban, he was blocked by several strong men in black suits holding rifles. At the same time, Wang Bingnings voice also sounded. Mr. Gu Yue, Mr. Wang Ban, I know that apart from Lai San, you are the people who know Kunlun Mountain the best! I hope you can stay! Chapter 171 - With A Sliding Tackle Chapter 171 With A Sliding Tackle Please dont worry, Im not threatening you! While speaking, Wang Bingning waved her hands to several of her subordinates, signaling them to move out of the way. After all the men in black suits made way for the two people, Wang Bingning continued, I also know that it is dangerous for you to continue to follow us, so after this trip is out, I will give the two of you three million each as a reward! Hearing that each person would get three million, Wang Ban, who had walked out several meters away, immediately pulled Gu Yue back! Old Gu! Lets do it! Three million! Hearing his words, Gu Yue also hesitated a little. Three million was indeed not a small amount for him. Just when Gu Yue was still hesitating, the fat man Wang Ban continued, Even if its not for ourselves, lets do it for the sake of the families of the brothers who died Wang Ban didnt say a lot, but he believed that as long as he brought up the families of their dead brothers, Gu Yue would definitely agree. Gu Yue was an extremely emotional person, and all the brothers who went on adventures (grave robbing) with them died in Kunlun Mountain. Gu Yue also believed that it was all his responsibility. It was because he led his brothers into Kunlun Mountain that so many brothers died. So He had been working hard to make up for it over the years. If he earned ten thousand yuan, he would spend more than 8,000 yuan to help the families who have lost their loved ones. ...In the end, Gu Yue agreed to continue leading the team. The reason was the same as the B&B owner before. The other party gave too much! Now that he had decided to stay, Gu Yues aura instantly became very different from before. Since he chose to do this, he would do his best to lead everyone so that they could leave Kunlun Mountain safely. Everyone, remember everything I will say next! Gu Yue turned to everyone and shouted. Turn off all electronics immediately! Also, dont be too far apart for the rest of the journey. In this dense fog environment, if you are too far apart, you may get separated and get lost forever! Just as Gu Yue finished speaking, bodyguard Ah Ming raised his hand and hesitantly spoke. That Master Xiao is gone! At this time, everyone discovered that their group was indeed missing someone. Master Xiao Bufan was gone! Gu Yue didnt expect that someone would fall behind so soon. However, before Gu Yue could continue to speak, Pang Long also said, Well Xiao Ha is missing too! Xiao Ha, who had been leading the way for them, actually also disappeared in front of everyone. Dont worry! Xiao Ha has a good sense of smell and can catch up! This time, it was Ye Xinghui who spoke. While speaking, he glanced at Xiao Sa and Xiao Si. When these two dog brothers of Xiao Ha saw their master look at them, they nodded quickly to show that they believed in Xiao Ha! But what they were truly thinking was... S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Believe in him? Who would?! That guy alone can lower the average IQ of all canines! At this moment, Wang Bingning also raised her hand and said, We also believe in Master Xiao! He is not an ordinary person, he is a warrior who can tear apart tigers and leopards! Theres absolutely no problem! Seeing that the people who knew them believed in Master Xiao and Xiao Ha, Gu Yue didnt say more. The most important thing now was to lead the existing people to work elsewhere. In that case! Lets move on! I hope they are okay. . Back to Xiao Bufan. After Xiao Bufan collected the ginseng residue on the ground, he planned to find the group, but no matter where he looked, he couldnt find them. Because of the thick fog, Xiao Bufan felt that he might have gone in the wrong direction. Just when he took out his phone and was about to call Wang Bingning, he heard a roar that made him tremble all over. Xiao Bufan had heard this kind of roar before, and it was exactly the sound of a tiger. What the hell? Why are there still tigers in Kunlun Mountain? In Xiao Bufans impression, tigers shouldnt exist in Kunlun Mountain. But the sound of that roar was clearly that of a tiger. Xiao Bufan, who was a little unsure, took out a cold dagger from his waist. Hmph! Its just a tiger! Why should I be afraid? Xiao Bufan also went to the zoo to see tigers before. They lazily basked in the sun every day and were not threatening at all! Just when Xiao Bufan was getting ready to kill the tiger and collect tiger whips to replenish his yang energy, waves of heavy footsteps sounded from his side. Xiao Bufan looked over when he heard the sound and saw a huge tiger with a body length of five meters looking at him with disdain. Seeing the size of this giant tiger, Xiao Bufan shuddered in his heart, but he soon came back to his senses. Its just a tiger! I can handle it with a sliding tackle! As he spoke, Xiao Bufans spiritual power surged all over his body, and he planned to strike first! He actually used a sliding tackle to slide under the tigers body. While sliding, he stabbed upward with the dagger in his hand, intending to disembowel the tiger! The idea was beautiful, but the reality really gave him a big slap in the mouth. When the giant tiger saw the human being sliding toward it, it slapped the dagger away from Xiao Bufans hand. Then, when the sliding Xiao Bufan came under it, it simply laid its whole body directly on the ground. The heavy body of the tiger pressed directly on Xiao Bufan. Fortunately, Xiao Bufan was a practitioner, otherwise, he would have been crushed to death immediately. Although he was not crushed to death, he didnt feel very comfortable, not only because of the weight of the tiger pressing on him... but also because the tigers slap just now broke one of his arms. The giant tiger seemed to be afraid of crushing this interesting human being to death, so when Xiao Bufan was about to die, it stood up. Xiao Bufan, who felt that his breathing had become much easier, immediately stood up again by rolling around. Damn it what could be more unlucky than being targeted by such a terrifying tiger!!!!!! Just when Xiao Bufan was planning how to escape next, a somewhat familiar figure rushed towards him. Help help me An electronically synthesized voice came from the figure. The sound got closer and closer, and Xiao Bufan finally knew who was rushing toward him. It was Ye Xinghuis pet dog Xiao Ha. Behind Xiao Ha, there was also a giant tiger that was no smaller than the tiger in front of him. Compared with the tiger in front of him, the giant tiger chasing Xiao Ha was more fierce, as if Xiao Ha was an enemy who killed its parents. When Xiao Ha saw Xiao Bufan, an acquaintance, he rushed over decisively. Now... Xiao Bufan finally knew what could be more unlucky than being targeted by such a terrifying tiger... Being targeted by two such tigers! After Xiao Ha rushed over, he used his agile skills to climb up the tree behind Xiao Bufan. Then the tiger that was chasing after Xiao Ha focused all its attention on Xiao Bufan. As for why the tiger was chasing after Xiao Ha, the story started a few minutes ago. A few minutes ago, Xiao Ha, who was having fun, got distracted and ended up separating from Ye Xinghui and the others. As he was walking, he saw a sleeping tiger lying on its side on the ground. As the saying goes, It is the nature of a Husky to seek death! Immediately, the death-seeking Xiao Ha quietly walked over. The giant tiger naturally got alerted to the presence of Xiao Ha, but it didnt take a small thing like Xiao Ha to its heart at all. When Xiao Ha saw that the tiger was not interested in him, he became even more unscrupulous. He also had a thought in his mind. He wondered. Was tiger milk delicious? Then he wanted to drink tiger milk, but what he didnt know was that the huge tiger was actually a male tiger Xiao Ha approached the unsuspecting tiger and bit it Then came the scene of an angry tiger chasing after Xiao Ha! Chapter 172 - Two Tigers Chapter 172 Two Tigers [ Hello everyone! My name is Xiao Bufan. Just like my name, which means extraordinary, I am an extraordinary person by birth. When I was very young, I was brought into the Medicine King Valley. Although my cultivation qualifications are not that strong, I possess high talent in the medical field. I thought I would be like the elders of Medicine King Valley, living to be over two hundred years old and holding great power, but I didnt expect that today would be my death anniversary next year ] .. Xiao Bufan looked at the two tigers in front of him in horror. After doing that sliding tackle, he already knew that he was no match for the tiger in front of him, let alone two tigers. Just when Xiao Bufan was thinking about how to die in a less painful way, Xiao Ha on the tree spoke. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was still relying on the electronic sound produced by the collar, but after hearing Xiao Has words, Xiao Bufan became furious. Um save me, help me kill these two tigers, and Ill give you my rations! The rations Xiao Ha mentioned naturally referred to the ginseng it usually ate. Asshole! Who wants your rations! Xiao Bufan cursed angrily and then looked at the two tigers and said in a flattering tone, Two tiger masters, this is the dog that offended you. Can you see if you can let me go, please? Xiao Bufan didnt expect the two tigers to understand human speech. He only hoped that one of the two could climb a tree and kill that damn oversized husky! But what Xiao Bufan never expected was that one of the tigers actually replied. Human, did you forget that you just attacked me with a sliding tackle? Xiao Bufan and Xiao Ha were stunned when they heard the tiger talking. However, since the tiger could talk that meant they could communicate! Um Two tiger masters, we can talk about this. It was wrong for me to try to attack you, but it didnt succeed, right? Moreover I dont take showers all year round, I often have incontinence, and my meat probably smells Before Xiao Bufan could finish his words, the grumpy tiger interrupted and said, Dont worry, we wont eat you! Xiao Bufan was relieved when he heard that the other party did not eat people, but what the grumpy tiger said later made him despair. We dont eat people, but we kill people! We not only kill people, we also kill dogs! Then the grumpy tiger turned to Xiao Ha and said, You bastard, how dare you bite me there! I will definitely kill you today! Xiao Ha on the tree also scratched his head in embarrassment. He said, Um Im really sorry! I just wanted to know what tiger milk tastes like! Um Ill take you to find my master. His meat is delicious, and he takes a bath every day. Then Xiao Ha added, Besides my master, theres also my masters older brother and my two dog brothers! If you dont want to eat people, I can send my two dog brothers over. They are fat and strong and will definitely satisfy your appetite! No need! I will definitely kill you today! As soon as he finished speaking, the grumpy tiger rushed directly toward the tree where Xiao Ha was. The tiger weighing several tons hit the tree with a bang, directly snapping a large tree so thick two people could not hug it! At the same time, Xiao Ha also fell from the tree. Now Xiao Ha was regretting why he didnt listen to King White telling him to ask the master for a cultivation technique. If he cultivated, he would definitely be able to beat the tiger until it found teeth all over the floor, and then lie down and let himself drink the tigers milk. Although Xiao Ha had no cultivation, his physical fitness was still very strong. The spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers had nourished his whole being. When he fell from the tree, he began to twist and turn, and then used what he thought was the strongest move he could use. Peeing! As Xiao Ha rotated, streams of warm water hit the face of the grumpy tiger. The tigers sense of smell was very sensitive. When the liquid splashed on its face, it immediately knew what it was. Xiao Has peeing style had achieved fruitful results in countless battles with Xiao Sa and Xiao Si. So Xiao Ha always thought that his urine had great offensive power. Little did he know that the reason why Xiao Si and Xiao Sa admitted defeat whenever he started peeing was because they simply found him too disgusting. .. The peeing style indeed had great effects, but rather than deal a lot of damage, it increased the opponents rage index. After all, anyone who gets pissed on would be very angry. I want you to die! The tiger jumped up, the sharp claws popped out of its paws, and slapped Xiao Ha. Xiao Ha, who had not yet landed, panicked when he saw the claws of the grumpy tiger coming towards him. Save save me aaaaaaahhh! Feeling that it would be very painful next, Xiao Ha closed his eyes subconsciously, and did not open his eyes until his body landed on the ground. However, after a while, Xiao Ha did not feel any pain from his body. Xiao Ha opened his eyes with some confusion and saw a familiar figure blocking the attack of the violent tiger. Master Master!!!!!! You almost lost me! Seeing Ye Xinghui, Xiao Ha rushed over, hugged Ye Xinghuis thigh, and started crying! A few minutes ago, Ye Xinghui heard Xiao Has cry for help, so he broke away from the group and came to look for Xiao Ha alone. When he arrived, he happened to see a very large tiger pouncing toward Xiao Ha. . Human, do you also want to protect this dog? The grumpy tiger, whose attack was blocked by Ye Xinghui, asked in a cold tone. Xiao Bufan thought, Please remove that also. I never thought about protecting this dog from the beginning. Although he thought so, Xiao Bufan still stepped forward to show a sense of presence. Thats right, little brother Ye is here to protect this dog, just like me! The reason why he said this was very simple. He wanted to gain favorability! If Ye Xinghui could lead him to escape now, then this wave of favorability would be a good gain, and he might even be able to get some super ginseng! If Ye Xinghui was not strong enough and could not take him to escape, the worst possible outcome was that they would die together. In short, it was a win-win situation for him. Huh? The second situation meant dying? Well, he would already be dead then. Wouldnt that mean he would no longer need to consider gains and losses? Seeing Xiao Bufans behavior of trying to gain favorability, Xiao Ha had a look of disdain on his face. The tiger blocked by Ye Xinghui didnt care. Since the other side wanted to protect the dog, he wouldnt be polite. The grumpy tiger retreated, then lowered its head, opened its mouth to reveal its sharp teeth, and tried to chomp Ye Xinghui in one bite. The grumpy tiger was so huge that it could bite off an adults head with just one bite. Seeing the tigers attack, Ye Xinghui did not panic at all and was very stable. He raised his right hand, and a wooden sword appeared in it. Then he slashed at the tiger. The tiger didnt care about this sword. It was a wooden sword, and he had rough skin and thick flesh. Even the iron sword would have difficulty dealing damage to his fur, let alone a wooden sword! However, what the grumpy tiger didnt expect was that his body suddenly stopped under Ye Xinghuis sword. Then... its two hind legs supported itself on the ground, and its two front paws came together to catch Ye Xinghuis wooden sword. Grumpy Tiger: ... Sliding Tackle Tiger: Xiao Bufan: Chapter 173 - Bastard Dog Chapter 173 Bastard Dog The two tigers were a little confused when they saw the effects of the 100% bare-handed sword catch for the first time. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whats going on? The only one not confused was Xiao Ha, who naturally would not miss an opportunity to give a fallen opponent a good beating. Taking advantage of the fact that the 100% bare-handed sword catch controlled the grumpy tiger, Xiao Ha went up and punched and kicked him! The sliding tackle tiger, who had been watching the show from the sidelines, knew that the other tiger wouldnt be able to last unless he took action. Just when the sliding tackle tiger made a move, an intense heartbeat sound came from Ye Xinghuis body. Accompanied by the sound of heartbeats was Ye Xinghuis cold and murderous warning. If you make any move, I will kill you! The pressure from the King Engine directly made the two tigers tremble. Besides the two tigers, Xiao Bufan also fell into a trance. He felt that facing Ye Xinghui was like facing a god, making him unable to resist. Sure enough! The King Engine is more effective against weaker creatures! Ye Xinghui muttered to himself before putting away the wooden sword. In fact, Ye Xinghui could have killed the two tigers with the power of Five Thunders. The reason he did not do so was mainly because the two tigers could speak human words and were intelligent. King Whites spiritual intelligence was very high, but he couldnt speak the human language. The only person it could communicate with at the beginning was Ye Xinghui, who could speak to all animals. Therefore, Ye Xinghui was very curious about the background and species of these two tigers. Just from the size of these two tigers, they would definitely set a Guinness World Record when known to the world! Seeing the two tigers surrendering to their master, Xiao Ha suddenly felt awesome. Xiao Ha imitated humans and stood on his hind legs, then pinched his waist with his front paws, looking at the grumpy tiger in a pretentious manner. Arent you awesome? Come and bite me! Im just standing here, but you bite me! Hahaha! You cant beat me! Theres no way! Im just so powerful! Hahaha, you cant catch up with me. La-la-la-la-la! Hahaha, you were defeated by me! Both of you can even come together. Im not afraid at all. Hahahahaha, you cant beat me! La-la-la-la-la! Xiao Ha just started singing. Although the electronic music sounded a bit weird, Ye Xinghui possessed the ability to communicate with animals. Through this ability, Ye Xinghui felt that Xiao Ha was pretty good at singing. The main reason why he said the singing was pretty good was because it was too mean! Ye Xinghui instantly knew that his idle clones definitely taught this song to this dumb husky. Ye Xinghui also felt that this song was indeed suitable for Xiao Ha. Right now, the grumpy tiger looked like it was planning to sacrifice its life to kill Xiao Ha! Just now, if the sliding tackle tiger hadnt been holding him down, the grumpy tiger would have pounced on it regardless of the pressure of Ye Xinghuis King Engine. Thats how annoying Xiao Ha was! Xiao Ha pinched his waist, pointed at the grumpy tiger, who was being held down tightly, and said to Ye Xinghui, Master, master, look, look, this guy is still arrogant! Kill him quickly! Xiao Bufan, who was standing aside, finally witnessed the legendary dog ??taking advantage of the power of his master. If Ye Xinghui hadnt been here, he would have wanted to kick Xiao Ha himself! Ye Xinghui glanced at Xiao Ha and ignored him. He looked at the grumpy tiger and asked, I know Xiao Ha is mean, but Ye Xinghui originally wanted to say, But why do you have to kill it? However, Ye Xinghui thought about it carefully and stopped, because Xiao Ha was indeed too mean. If it was not his own dog, he would have wanted to kill it, too. Looks like I should take the time to leave Xiao Ha to my uncle to raise! Maybe I can get at least two waves of signals for the small TV through Xiaoha! Ye Xinghui murmured to himself. He felt that his idea was very good. He could put it into practice when he returned! Ye Xinghui finally changed his words and asked, Tiger, how did Xiao Ha offend you? After hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Xiao Bufan and the sliding tackle tiger also looked at the grumpy tiger. They knew that the grumpy tiger wanted to kill the dog, but they really didnt know how the dog provoked the grumpy tiger! Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, the grumpy tiger was a little silent. Being bitten there by a dog This made it difficult for this king of beasts to speak. However, the pressure coming from Ye Xinghui forced him to tell such an embarrassing thing. I was sleeping and the dog bit me there Where? Ye Xinghui was a little confused. But as he was thinking about it, Ye Xinghui suddenly realized what the grumply tiger meant. He looked at Xiao Ha and scolded, Damn it! Xiao Ha, why are you biting there!? No wonder it wanted to kill you at all costs! You are trying to cut off someone elses lineage! After hearing this, Xiao Bufan and the sliding tackle tiger also finally realized! Xiao Bufan was fine, but the sliding tackle tiger looked at the grumpy tiger with a concerned look on its face and asked, You werent bitten there, were you? The sliding tackle tiger was a female tiger and the spouse of the grumpy tiger. She couldnt help but be very concerned about her husbands condition. Dont worry, Im strong and theres no big problem! Ye Xinghui did not listen to the two tigers talking, but looked at Xiao Ha. He wanted to know what Xiao Ha was thinking to actually bite the tiger there! Seeing Ye Xinghuis questioning eyes, Xiao Ha said with some trepidation, Isnt it because I never tasted tiger milk before? I want to try it! Huh? Wait I just realized... I had never tasted any milk! Having said this, Xiao Ha looked at Ye Xinghui and said, Master, I want to drink milk! Ye Xinghui: Ye Xinghui was speechless, so he kicked the stupid dog away and sent it directly to the Map of Mountains and Rivers. If Owl were here at this time, he would definitely say, Xinghui, youve done this before! Hey! You two! After sending Xiao Ha to the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui asked the two tigers, Where did you two come from? The grumpy tiger calmed down when he saw that Ye Xinghui had kicked the bastard dog to death. We dont know where we came from either! I know that we are not in the world we originally lived in! Some time ago, a dark crack sucked us in, and when we came back to our senses, we were already here! What was the name of your previous world? Ye Xinghui asked again. The grumpy tiger replied, Its called the Divine and Demon Realm! Hearing the words Divine and Demon Realm, Ye Xinghuis expression instantly changed. Ye Xinghui glanced at Xiao Bufan, who was a little confused, and then said to the two tigers, Next, I will send you to a very good place. Xiao Ha is also there. If you want revenge, you can give it a good beating. As long as you dont beat it to death, you can beat it half to death! When the grumpy tiger heard this, he was pleasantly surprised. Although he didnt know where this powerful human was going to send him, everything was fine as long as he could give that bastard dog a good beating! With the consent of the two tigers, Ye Xinghui sent them to the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Ye Xinghui planned to ask about the Divine and Demon Realm after this trip with his older brother. Chapter 174 - Miserable Xiao Ha, Whack-A-Mole Chapter 174 Miserable Xiao Ha, Whack-A-Mole In the Map of Mountains and Rivers. After the fight (escape) just now, Xiao Ha felt a little hungry. Although it was very hungry, it had not forgotten the rules set by Ye Xinghui. It couldnt eat vegetables and could only eat ginseng! Xiao Ha found a patch filled with ginseng and started digging the soil alone. Just then, a parrot flew over and asked with some confusion, Xiao Ha, why are you the only one who came back? Nothing! Im just a little hungry. Come back and get some food! Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh! nodded the parrot, and then it asked, How does it feel outside? It must not be as comfortable as here!! In the Map of Mountains and Rivers, some animals were brought in when they were young, such as dogs, turtles, and others, while some spent quite some time outside before being brought in and led by King White. Because the parrot had lived outside for some time and had been put up for sale, he was able to compare the Map of Mountains and Rivers with the outside world. It was definitely more comfortable within the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Not only was it free to stay in, but it also had plenty of food. Most importantly, there was spiritual energy here. Just breathing here was enough to make one feel very relaxed. Xiao Ha, Xiao Si, and Xiao Sa were sent to the Map of Mountains and Rivers when they were too young, so they didnt know much about the outside world. Although they looked big, they were actually only a few months old. Hearing the parrots question, Xiao Ha, who was still digging holes, suddenly stopped. Outside its quite fresh, but its not as good as our home! Lets not talk about this. Do you know what I went through outside? Xiao Has conversation with the parrot also attracted other birds, as well as some turtles or rabbits. Seeing so many animals gathered around him, Xiao Ha decided that some bragging was in order. What happened? asked a fat rabbit. Hahahaha! I saw a big tiger! Not just one, but two! And I also gave those two tigers a good beating! Xiao Ha raised his head proudly and added, Do you know where I bit the tiger? I bit its little dick! After hearing Xiao Has words, many animals let out a sound. Xiao Ha thought it was awesome that he bit the tiger there, but everyone found it disgusting! Hahaha! You dont know that I beat up those two tigers until they knelt down and begged for mercy! Thats such a big tiger! Am I very awesome?! Im more awesome than Xiao Si and Xiao Sa! Xiao Ha! Just when Xiao Ha was talking enthusiastically, the parrot interrupted him! Xiao Ha, are the tigers you are talking about those two? While talking, the parrot pointed its wings behind Xiao Ha! Seeing the parrots movements, Xiao Ha subconsciously looked back, and then he saw two giant tigers staring at him! The sliding tackle tiger was fine. She was just amused, watching Xiao Ha brag! But the grumpy tiger heard Xiao Ha let everyone know that he had bitten him there, and he even looked very proud of it, which made him very unhappy! Boy! Is there anyone to protect you now? As he spoke, the grumpy tiger rushed over and slapped Xiao Ha. Because he was afraid of killing Xiao Ha directly, the grumpy tiger did not extend his sharp claws, but slapped this damn husky with his paw pads. The paw pad hitting Xiao Ha would hurt him, but it would not be fatal. Waaaaaaahhhhh! Xiao Ha was slapped away and immediately ran toward the side of Ye Xinghuis clones. Master, save me!!!! However, what Xiao Ha didnt know was that with the original bodys words, the clones would definitely not help him! Although no one made a move, the grumpy tiger was still a little afraid that the big boss would come to help. It rolled its eyes and said what Xiao Ha said before. Um Ill take you to find my master. His meat is delicious, and he takes a bath every day. Besides my master, theres also my masters older brother and my two dog brothers! If you dont want to eat people, I can send my two dog brothers over. They are fat and strong and will definitely satisfy your appetite! Hearing the words of the grumpy tiger, the clones who had been immersed in cultivation suddenly opened their eyes. Ye Xinghui himself believed that Xiao Ha would definitely say such words. After all, Xiao Ha had already shown him how low he could go before! Several clones looked at each other, and then they decided to play a game with the grumpy tiger! The game was very simple. Ye Xinghuis clones would open portals at the same time, and then throw Xiao Ha into it. Next, Xiao Ha would fly out from another portal. As for the grumpy tiger? He was responsible for catching Xiao Ha and beating him away with his paw pad! The game was actually nothing more than Whack-a-Mole, except there was only one mole in this game. Xiao Ha! Soon, in addition to the grumpy tiger and the sliding tackle tiger, King White, the three cats, and even Sheng Zuo, Sheng You, and Subwoofer, also gave up cultivating and joined the game On the other side. Ye Xinghui quickly found his older brothers group. How could he find the group in the thick fog? The method was very simple, as evidenced by the afros of the men in black suits and Wang Bingning. Ye Xinghui released lightning, which the thick fog easily conducted. Naturally, the power of the lightning was not strong, it was only equivalent to ordinary static electricity! Although it was not very powerful, it directly caused the hair of everyone in the group except for his brother in the mist to explode. . When Ye Xinghui came to the group, they had already found the so-called ancient tomb ruins! The ruins of the ancient tomb were in an inconspicuous cave. After entering the cave, one could see a stone door. This stone door did not have any mechanisms like in tomb-robbing novels. It was just a simple stone door that would open with a push. Ye Xinghui also went in and took a look. Rather than ancient tomb ruins, it looked more like a place where ancient people lived a thousand years ago. There were pots and pans, swords, spears, halberds, as well as various books, calligraphy and paintings everything was there! Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen followed the group of people to where the classics were stored. Someone went to the classics and planned to take out a book and read it. But as soon as his hand touched the book, the book turned into dust, along with several books next to it. Wang Bingning asked, Is this oxidation? Yeah! Gu Yue nodded and explained, This phenomenon is often seen in ancient tombs! Oh! Wang Bingning said, Dont touch anything again! Gu Yue said, There is no need to be so cautious. In fact, these items had already been destroyed when the door to the tomb was opened! You should go find the herbs you are looking for! Once you find them, we will leave immediately. Gu Yue really wanted to leave Kunlun Mountain immediately. He always felt a little uneasy in his heart, thinking about the changes in Kunlun Mountain. Hearing Gu Yues words, Wang Bingning didnt say more. After all, their purpose was the rejuvenation grass. After leaving the storage room of classics, everyone came to the back of the stone chamber. Behind the stone chamber was a pond, and there were many plants next to it! Seeing these plants, Xiao Bufan, an alchemist, suddenly became excited. . Chapter 175 - Ye Xinghui: Mine! Chapter 175 Ye Xinghui: Mine! The others went to look for medicinal herbs, leaving only Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, and the two sled dogs, Xiao Sa and Xiao Si. Seeing that Ye Xingchen had no intention of moving, Ye Xinghui asked doubtfully, Hey? Brother, what else are you looking at? Ye Xingchen didnt say anything, but stretched out his hand to touch a book. Just when Ye Xinghui was confused, a strange scene happened. The book did not come apart, but was shrouded in a golden light. After the golden light completely covered it, Ye Xingchen successfully took the book into his hands. As expected of you, brother! Thats awesome! Ye Xinghui instantly flattered his older brother without hesitation. As soon as the flattery came out, Ye Xingchen grabbed Ye Xinghuis wrist and then pressed it on the books on the other side. The same thing happened. When Ye Xinghuis hand touched the book, the book glowed with golden light, and then Ye Xinghui could successfully hold the book in his hand. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui became even more curious, wondering what was going on! This is not oxidation, but a kind of restriction. Only when certain people touch these books would the books not turn to ash! Ye Xingchen explained and then stretched his hand to the weapon rack on the other side. There were already several weapons missing from the weapon rack. These weapons all turned into ashes after being touched by the previous tomb robbers and the people just now. Although a lot of them were missing, there were still a few weapons that looked extraordinary. After Ye Xingchens hand touched the weapon, the weapon, like the book, also had a layer of golden light, and then he could hold it in his hand smoothly. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui touched everything present without saying a word, and then threw them all into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Well study these things later! Lets go grab the herbs too! In fact, Ye Xinghui already had a rough guess about what happened here. The first was because the two tigers came from the Divine and Demon Realm, and the second was because only he and his brother could hold these items. Ye Xinghui guessed that only people with a certain bloodline could touch these things. If creatures without a certain bloodline touched them, the self-destruction mode would be activated. Therefore, Ye Xinghui guessed that the things in this cave should belong to his grandparents, whom he had never met. Since it belonged to his grandparents, it should also belong to him and his older brother. Since belonged to them, how could he let those people take it away? Even if they wanted to take it away, they had to pay for it! Ye Xinghui took Ye Xingchen directly to the pond behind the stone room. At this time, the men in black suits had already started picking medicinal materials under the command of Xiao Bufan. Naturally The rejuvenation grass was to be collected first! Their collection method was also very simple. They planned to take out some jade boxes that would not easily let the spiritual energy escape, then put the soil near the pond into the jade boxes, and finally plant the herbs in them. At this time, two or three jade boxes could be seen placed by the pond. Everyone, stop! Ye Xinghui shouted directly after entering the area of the pond. After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, everyone subconsciously stopped. Everyone put down what they are holding. All these things belong to us two brothers! Ye Xinghuis words naturally directly aroused public outrage. Little brother Ye, this is a no-mans-land. If you come to pick herbs, we will naturally share them with you, but you are going too far to say that these are all yours! Wang Bingning was the first to stand up and speak. These medicinal materials were very important to Wang Bingning. In addition to the rejuvenation grass that could cure her grandfathers illness, the other herbs could also serve as her best bargaining chip in the battle to become the next head of the family. After all, who wouldnt want life-saving elixirs? Once people gain power and money, they would want to have it for a longer period of time. As long as Wang Bingning could properly use these medicinal materials, she could definitely become the next head of the Wang family. After hearing Wang Bingnings words, several men in black suits around them all pulled out the pistols from their waists. The men with rifles also pointed their guns at Ye Xingchen. Xiao Bufan, whose life was saved by Ye Xinghui, saw this scene and said nothing. Xiao Bufan himself was an egoist, and his goal was simply these medicinal materials. However, Ye Xinghuis words also touched his interests. Naturally, he would not stand up and speak for Ye Xinghui, even if Ye Xinghui had just saved him. As for Ye Xinghuis strength? Haha! With so many guns raised here, so what if he was someone who could fight off a giant tiger? At this time, Xiao Bufan directly ignored the terrifying pressure he felt from Ye Xinghui at that time. The reason was that these elixirs were too tempting! At this moment, Gu Yue, a neutral person, stood up. Put the gun down. You wont reach the point of using the gun, anyway! After hearing Gu Yues words, Wang Bingning tapped her chin in the direction of Ye Xinghui and the others. The meaning was obvious. As long as Ye Xinghui took back what he said before, they could forget about it. Brother Ye, you have also seen that it will not do you any good to take action! Just as Gu Yue finished speaking, Ye Xinghui refused directly. No! If I say these are mine, they are mine! And Just when Ye Xinghui was about to knock down those who dared to point guns at him, many delicate blisters suddenly appeared in the pond in the center of the medicine garden. Immediately, a huge python as thick as a water tank jumped out of the water. The diameter of this giant python was four to five meters. The length could not be calculated because most of its body was still underwater. The most peculiar thing was that there was a bulge on the pythons head. The bulge was very big. It was likely that before long, this bulge would grow into a horn. The giant python that just jumped out bit one of the men in black suits holding a rifle and threw him into the sky. Finally, it opened its big mouth and swallowed him. Humans! How dare you come here and disturb my sleep! Not only do you disturb my sleep, but you also dare to steal my spiritual herbs. You are very arrogant! The giant python spoke human words in a very frenzied tone. Seeing this giant python that spoke human words, everyone at the scene retreated one after another, and then turned the guns originally pointed at the Ye brothers to the giant python. Everyone, move quickly! This is not a giant python, this is a jiao that is about to turn into a dragon!! Xiao Bufan yelled in horror and then ran in the direction of Ye Xinghui, because the only exit was behind Ye Xinghui. After hearing Xiao Bufans words, everyone noticed the bulge on the giant pythons head. A snake takes a thousand years to become a python, a python takes a thousand years to become a jiao, and a jiao takes a thousand years to become a dragon. The so-called dragon here was actually a Jiaolong or a flood dragon. Although it was not a true dragon, it was still somewhat. After all, it was impossible to become a Jiaolong without the blood of a true dragon. Many people fell into deep despair upon facing this kind of monster. The scene of one of them being swallowed up in one gulp was still vivid in their minds, which made the calves of those holding guns tremble like a newborn fawn. As for Ye Xinghui? At this time, he once again took out a ginseng and chewed on it. He had expected actually this scene for a long time. After all, it was all expected in the script of the Immortal Emperor! I wonder what roasted dragon tastes like? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 176 - Ye Xinghui: I’m So Kind! Chapter 176 Ye Xinghui: Im So Kind! Deep in the ruins. Neither Ye Xinghui nor Ye Xingchen had any intention of taking action. They just watched quietly as the bodyguards died from the mouth of the jiao. When Wang Bingning saw that five of her men had already died, yet the bullets hitting the jiaos body had no effect at all, she planned to escape. The medicinal herbs were very important, but no matter how important they were, none were as important as her own life! As for asking for help from Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen? She didnt believe that these two young boys could deal with this terrifying creature. When Ye Xinghui saw Wang Bingning and several bodyguards rushing toward him, he curled his lips and turned sideways to let them out the exit. Pang Long, who was standing behind Ye Xingchen, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and suggested, Two young masters, lets leave quickly as well! Thats right! This jiao is definitely not something that humans can contend with! Gu Yue, who was also standing behind Ye Xingchen, also echoed. Just now, after the jiao appeared, Pang Long, Gu Yue, and Wang Ban had already moved behind Ye Xingchen. Pang Long knew something about the extraordinariness of Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen from Cui Yajie. If anyone here could deal with that terrifying jiao, Pang Long believed that it could only be the two brothers, so standing behind them was the safest. As for Gu Yue? He was completely intuitive. Gu Yue has experienced innumerable life-and-death crises, and his intuition told him that he could only be safe behind the two brothers. The most important thing was the space inside the ruins was not small and was enough for the huge jiao to move. Even if he tried to run, he definitely wouldnt be able to escape. . After hearing Pang Long and Gu Yues suggestions, Ye Xingchen said nothing. After Wang Bingning and others escaped, he said calmly, Stand still. This jiao wont hurt us! Just as Ye Xingchen finished speaking, the jiaos big head rushed towards their side. The purpose of the jiao was to kill those bastards who dared to steal its elixirs. But just when his head was less than three meters away from Ye Xinghui, he suddenly stopped. Human boy, why is the aura on your body so familiar? the jiao said while smelling Ye Xinghuis scent. While speaking, he also glanced at Ye Xingchen. The big face came closer, making Ye Xinghui feel very uncomfortable, and he subconsciously used Step Shot. Although the jiao was very big, after Ye Xinghui used Step Shot, his entire body turned around, and then Ye Xinghui stood on his lower jaw and made a finger pistol gesture. Piupiupiu! Ye Xinghui even dubbed the finger pistol. Pang Long: Gu Yue: Wang Ban: The three people became speechless at the same time. Wang Bingning, who had just run out of the area, looked back and saw this scene with a confused look on her face. What the bell! This monster that cant even be killed by a gun was stepped on by Ye Xinghui? Whats going on? And that piupiupiu... are you serious? The most confused person present was the jiao. He originally wanted to ask Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen about their identities, but before he could speak, he was forcibly turned over by an invisible force and then stepped on. Asshole He cursed angrily, and then he planned to get up. No matter who the kid in front of him was, he would just swallow him in one gulp! But just when he made a move, he was turned over again by an invisible force, and then there was another piupiupiu Wang Bingning, who originally planned to run away, stopped running when she saw this scene. Now that the terrifying dragon was under control, she just had to have a good talk with Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen! Wang Bingning walked toward Ye Xingchen and said, We no longer want the other elixirs in the medicine garden. I only want that one plant of rejuvenation grass, okay? Dont worry, I wont ask for it for nothing. Five million. I can give you five million later to buy the rejuvenation grass! Wang Bingning spoke cautiously to Ye Xingchen. She didnt have the time to worry about the other elixirs now. She wanted to get the most important rejuvenation grass first! 50 million! Ye Xingchen directly increased the price tenfold. It wasnt that Ye Xingchen was short of money, but because the rejuvenation grass was worth the price. When she heard the price of 50 million, Wang Bingning hesitated because she did not have such a huge amount of funds. After thinking about it, Wang Bingning asked, Can I give you the money after I return to Hong Kong? Okay! Ye Xingchen nodded and said, Just keep the card number of my brother! Also, if the money doesnt arrive within half a month, I will go to Hong Kong to find you in person! Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui, who had been controlling the dragon with his Step Shot, naturally heard the conversation between the two. He knew that Wang Bingning would not pay the money obediently after returning to Hong Kong. Then his brother will go to Hong Kong to settle debts. Wang Bingnings family would be very confident in their strength, and then they would choose to become an enemy of his brother. In the end the whole family would be killed. Although he knew the subsequent plot, Ye Xinghui did not stop it. Ye Xinghui planned to directly ask Jarvis to take 5 billion from the Wang family from Hong Kong and transfer it to his card. It should be a good deal to use 4.95 billion to bankrupt the entire Wang family! When theyre, they probably wouldnt try to mess with his older brother and wouldnt be killed as a result! The Wang family in Hong Kong would probably be grateful to him! Oh! Its really good to know the plot! Ive done another good thing inadvertently! Next is the Medicine King Valley! Why not loot it before my brother goes to destroy the Medicine King Valley? I guess my brother would not be interested in destroying a Medicine King Valley without resources! Ye Xinghui thought to himself. Damn! Im so kind! Ye Xinghui was suddenly moved by his kindness! At this moment, the jiao under his feet struggled again and tried to get up, but before he could get up successfully, he was hit with a Step Shot by Ye Xinghui again! On the other side, after the deal was concluded, Wang Bingning went into the medicine garden in person to pick up the rejuvenation grass. Naturally, Ye Xinghui also handed over his bank card number to Wang Bingning. After everything was settled, Wang Bingning left with the three surviving bodyguards. The most interesting thing was that before Xiao Bufan left, he left a phone number and an address for Ye Xingchen. Two little brothers, here is my phone number and the address of our Medicine King Valley. You are welcome to visit Medicine King Valley at any time! Ye Xingchen was quite interested in Medicine King Valley, so he took the address and phone number. He planned to go to Medicine King Valley when he had time to see if there were any pharmacopeia inheritance or something! As for Ye Xinghui, after seeing Xiao Bufans actions, he sighed secretly in his mind. Oh this is the so-called luring the wolf into the house! It seems that for the survival of your Medicine King Valley, I truly have to loot ah no I have to help you transfer your property! Chapter 177 - Gatekeeper Chapter 177 Gatekeeper After Wang Bingning and the others left, only Ye Xingchen, Pang Long, Wang Ban, Gu Yue, and Ye Xinghui were left, with Ye Xinghui constantly stepping on the jiao. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boy, if you have the guts, dont control me. See if I dont kill you! The jiaos tone was very unhappy. He felt that Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen were not ordinary people, as they both had considerable energy in their bodies. Especially Ye Xingchen, he couldnt even see through this person! However, he never expected that the one who stepped on him was not the person he couldnt see through, but the person weaker than him! Tch! Since youre planning to kill me, how can I let you go? Do you think Im stupid? Ye Xinghui said in a disdainful tone. Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, Ye Xingchen interrupted and said, Jiao, let me ask you, why didnt you take action against us immediately just now? Tell this kid to stop controlling me, and Ill tell you! the jiao replied in an unhappy tone. Oh! Ye Xingchen said Oh, and then the power of the stars surged out from his body, and a long sword condensed by the power of the stars appeared in his hand. Hey... hey hey hey! What do you want to do?! Seeing Ye Xingchens actions, the jiao immediately panicked. What? I never accept threats. Since you dont want to tell me the answer, I will just kill you and then search for your soul! Jiao: Brother! You dont have to be someone who doesnt follow the rules! Am I threatening you? I just want to take back control of my body. Whats wrong with that? Whats wrong with that! Feeling Ye Xingchens killing intent, he decisively gave in! Brother! I was wrong! I will answer whatever you ask! Please ask! Hearing this, Ye Xingchen nodded and said, Its still the same question. Why didnt you take action against us immediately? Thats because I feel a familiar breath on you. Thats the breath of my masters! Master? Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen immediately thought of their grandparents. Whats the name of your masters? Ye Xingchen asked again. My masters are named Tian Hu and Ye Kunlun! This medicine garden also belongs to them! But they disappeared a long time ago! Having said this, the jiao asked cautiously, Well what is your relationship with my masters? Your masters are our grandpa and grandma! What else could it be? Ye Xinghui jumped down from his jaw. Now that he knew that this guy was his grandparents subordinate, Ye Xinghui didnt plan to continue using his skill. At the same time, Ye Xingchen also dispersed the sword in his hand. The jiao breathed a sigh of relief, and muttered, Huh I really made the right bet. In fact, Ye Kunlun and his wife were not his masters at all, but they imprisoned him here to help guard the medicine garden and their home. He was actually nothing more than a watchdog. It was just that he usually liked to sleep. Most of the time, he slept soundly under the pond, and he wouldnt wake up even if someone came in. The reason why he woke up this time was because there were too many people who intruded, and it was also time for him to eat. As for why he didnt leave? Of course, it was because of the dog leash to be precise, it was a snake leash. There was a hole in his tail, and a chain was tied to the hole. This chain not only restricted his movements, but also limited his cultivation, preventing him from continuing to grow stronger. .. Just when the jiao thought he had passed the test, he saw several streams of light appearing out of thin air, penetrating his body and nailing him to the ground. He screamed, then looked at Ye Xingchen and asked, Brother, didnt you agree not to f*ck me? Hehe! Ye Xingchen sneered, and then said, I hate it when people lie to me! I The jiao was about to say, I didnt lie to you, but when he saw Ye Xingchens stern eyes, he was immediately frightened. In the end, he told them that he was forcibly sealed here to act as a gatekeeper! After hearing what happened, Ye Xingchen nodded. He could feel that the jiao did not lie this time! Um look, Ive been here for so long. Can you do me a favor and let me go? The jiao asked in a very pitiful tone. He continued, Dont worry! After I get out of trouble, I will become your younger brother. You tell me to go east, and I dont dare to go west. You tell me to catch chickens, and I dont dare to catch eggs! Then how can we let you go? The person who asked was Ye Xinghui, who was a little moved by the thought of having such a younger brother. After all, this was a jiao that was about to turn into a dragon! And it was so big, it must look very majestic as a mount! Its very simple. You just need to enter the pond and drop your blood into the golden lock below! When Ye Xinghui heard this, he first glanced at his older brother and wanted to know his opinion. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen nodded and said, If you want, just rescue him! Just use the contract! Yeah! Ye Xinghui nodded and jumped into the pond. Without going into the pond, it was impossible to know that this jiaos body was this long! He was at least a hundred meters long, and there were still several protrusions on his abdomen. It was obvious that if he continued to break through, he would probably become the next stage of Jiaolong, Yinglong. Yinglong was basically a return to his ancestors, which meant he would become a true dragon. Both the bloodline and strength would become completely different. Ye Xinghui quickly dived into the water. The water in the pond was very clear, so Ye Xinghui quickly found the golden lock that bound the dragon. After finding the lock, Ye Xinghui used the Wolverine claw to directly cut his palm, and then immediately pressed it into the golden lock. The reason why he had to use the fastest speed was because if he were a step slower, his wound would heal! When Ye Xinghuis blood stained the golden lock, the lock emitted a burst of light, and then there were several clicks, and the chain that originally bound the jiaos tail was immediately untied. At this point, the jiao, who had been imprisoned for thousands of years, was freed again. The moment he regained his freedom, he exploded with all the accumulation he had accumulated over the years. The result of the explosion was that his bloodline and cultivation level instantly improved a lot, directly changing from a jiao to a dragon. The horns on the head had grown a lot. Limbs and dragon feet also grew on both sides of the abdomen. The dragon scales on the back fell off, and then brand new dragon scales grew again. All the wounds caused by Ye Xingchen were also healed. Hahahaha! You still want to enslave me. You really think you are Ye Kunlun and Tian Hu! Boy! I just want to kill you to avenge my thousand years of imprisonment! After breaking through the seal, the dragon, whose cultivation level increased greatly, suddenly became arrogant. Then a dragon breath containing endless resentment was spat toward Ye Xingchen. However, Ye Xingchen was still standing there with his hands behind his back, not making any movement. Hahaha! Boy, have you been frightened by me? But what happened next made him scared to death! He saw Ye Xingchen wave his hand, and a burst of purple-gold energy dispersed the dragons surprise attack. After scattering the dragons breath, the purple-gold energy turned into two huge fists, which gave the dragon a big beating right away. If it werent for Ye Xinghui wanting the dragon as a pet, Ye Xingchen would have killed it long ago. In fact, Ye Xinghui really wanted to say, Its okay to kill him if he doesnt want to be a pet. We can eat meat! . On the other side. Outside the ruins. After Wang Bingning and the others left, a dark space crack appeared from time to time, and many animals living in Kunlun Mountain were sucked into the crack. There were also some creatures that did not belong to this world jumping out of the cracks in space! Chapter 178 - Space Crack Chapter 178 Space Crack Brother I was wrong! Please forgive me! After being beaten violently by Ye Xingchen, the Jiao, now a Yinglong, gave up. He couldnt help but be cowardly. Ye Xingchens strength was too abnormal! At this time, the horns on his head were broken off, and a large amount of scales on his body had fallen off. Fortunately, Yinglongs self-healing ability was relatively strong, otherwise, Ye Xinghui would have wanted to make soup using his dragon meat directly. Ye Xingchen glanced at Yinglong and said to Ye Xinghui, Xinghui, I leave it to you! Okay! Ye Xinghui shouted and then made a contract with Yinglong using the method Ye Xingchen taught him. Yinglong knew that if he accepted it, he would really become this kids pet, but he had no choice. When the contract was completed, Yinglong felt that his soul was now shackled. If he had any evil thoughts toward Ye Xinghui, he would suffer the pain of his soul being devoured. After completing the contract, Ye Xinghui directly brought Yinglong to his own Map of Mountains and Rivers. Xiao Sa and Xiao Si, who had been watching the show, were also sent in by Ye Xinghui. The disappearance of the two dogs and the dragon made Gu Yue, Wang Ban, and Pang Long a little dumbfounded. Although they didnt know how and where the others disappeared, the three of them didnt ask any more questions. Now, Gu Yue also knew that these two young masters, who they looked down on when meeting, were not ordinary people at all! Master Ye, are we leaving here next? Pang Long, who was relatively familiar with Ye Xingchen, came over and asked while changing the title from young master to master. Ye Xingchen thought for a while, then looked at the spiritual herbs and elixirs beside the pool and said, Dig them all! Hearing Ye Xingchens words, Ye Xinghui understood instantly. Next, Ye Xinghui took Pang Long and the others to dig for medicinal materials. Ye Xinghui sent all the medicinal materials to the Map of Mountains and Rivers and handed them over to his clones for planting. There was abundant spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, so the growth of elixirs would definitely be a thousand times better than here. .. After digging out the medicinal materials, everyone left the ruins. There was not even a hair left in the ruins, but Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui still sealed the entrance. Ye Xingchen also added a restriction on the door. Why is this fog still so thick? As soon as they walked out of the cave, their clothes were soaked by the thick fog. The thick fog at this time was thicker than before, which made both Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui feel strange. Not only because of the thick fog, but also because the spiritual energy here had become thicker. Just when the two were thinking about it, a dark crack suddenly appeared in front of everyones eyes. The crack felt like someone was cutting the cloth with a knife. In the crack was a dark and mysterious space. At the same time, a stream of spiritual energy spurted out from the crack. The spiritual energy and the fog entangled together, making the already dense fog even thicker. What is this? Wang Ban looked at the dark crack and subconsciously took a step back. He always felt like he would be sucked in when looking at this crack. Gu Yue and Pang Long also felt this way. Brother, do you know whats going on? Ye Xinghui could only ask his brother in confusion. Ye Xingchen, on the other hand, frowned and looked at the crack. Suddenly a human arm popped out of the dark crack! This strange scene made the three ordinary people present subconsciously hold their breath. Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen stepped forward cautiously. Ye Xinghui looked at the rough hand that was obviously a mans, then picked up a branch on the ground and poked it. After being poked by a branch, the arm moved around. Hey! Its actually alive! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui planned to grab this hand. Ye Xinghuis hand grasped the unknown big hand, and then he pulled it outward with force. . At the same time. In another space, in the Divine and Demon Realm. A strong man was being sucked into a space crack, while his two companions were pulling him backward with ropes, trying to pull him out of the crack. Although the three of them worked hard, there was still one hand left in the crack. Almost almost! The man shouted in a very panicked tone. While shouting, his arms were indeed being pulled outward, and he could almost escape from the space crack. At this moment, a force pulled the hand that had been almost taken out. Damn whats going on? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man felt that on the other side of the space, someone was grabbing his hand and pulling him out. The suction force of the space crack, coupled with the unknown idiot pulling him, caused the arm that was about to come out to be pulled back again. Damn it! He cursed, and the man exerted his strength again. While exerting his strength in his arm, he also firmly held the hand that was holding his hand. With this force, the man actually pulled his hand out a little. But the matter was not over yet. Just when he felt that he was about to escape from the space crack, a strong current suddenly materialized, directly numbing half of his body. Taking advantage of this moment, another huge force came from the other side of the space crack, and his arm was pulled over again. Just when the man was still about to give it a try, the crack in space suddenly disappeared, and his arm disappeared together with the space. . The space crack suddenly disappeared, and Ye Xinghui, who was exerting his strength, was forced to fall on his butt on the ground. After sitting on the ground, Ye Xinghui threw away the cut-off arm, followed by a hissing sound. Just now, when Ye Xinghui pulled this hand, a huge force suddenly came from this hand, which directly squeezed his metal bones, creating a crunching sound. If Ye Xinghui hadnt reacted quickly and instantly integrated his magic power into the metal skeleton, Ye Xinghuis hand might have been crushed. As soon as Ye Xinghui shook his hand, his deformed palm had already recovered. Damn! This is quite powerful! Ye Xinghui said while kicking his arm on the ground. Well lets leave quickly! Its too dangerous here! Gu Yue looked at the arms on the ground and spoke with a trembling voice. The scene that just happened was so weird. It felt even weirder than meeting a dragon. After all, the dragon was a real existence that these powerful young men could confront, but what about the crack in space? It appeared out of thin air. If a crack suddenly appeared behind him Just when Gu Yue had such an idea, a suction force appeared behind Ye Xinghui, and then a crack exactly like before appeared behind Ye Xinghui. The only difference was that the one just now was spitting spiritual energy out, and this one was sucking it in. Ye Xinghui, who was the closest, became its first target. F*k! Hearing Ye Xinghuis shout, his whole body was suddenly sucked into the space crack. The space crack appeared so suddenly that even Ye Xingchen couldnt react much. He was only able to send out and attach a stream of light to Ye Xinghui. Chapter 179 - Cute Chicken? Chapter 179 Cute Chicken? Bang! Ye Xinghui sat down on the ground, and then a jade stone the size of a thumb hit him on the head. Ye Xinghui picked up the fallen jade, and then the jade emitted a burst of purple-gold light. Hey! Xinghui! Are you okay? Ye Xingchens voice came from the jade stone. It turned out that the stream of light that Ye Xingchen hurriedly sent out was this jade stone. When Ye Xinghui heard this, he did not answer immediately, but first looked at the surrounding environment. What came into his view was a lot of trees, and each of these trees was so big that it needed several people to hug its trunk. In addition, what Ye Xinghui didnt expect was that his small TV actually flew out at this time. It seems that because I was sucked into the space crack, my brothers mood fluctuated for a moment! Ye Xinghui was sure that he was no longer in Kunlun Mountain. First of all there was no thick fog here, and secondly the spiritual energy here was very rich. After observing the surroundings for a while, Ye Xinghui spoke to the jade stone. Im okay, but I feel like Ive been teleported away. But dont worry, I have a portal. Since you have the means to come back, come back quickly! Ye Xingchen was relieved to know that his brother had a way to come back. Ye Xinghui did not hesitate, because he possessed the power of portals. Now that he had been here, it would be easy to come here again. Ye Xinghui stood up and immediately drew a circle of fire in front of him with his hand. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to enter the space door, a crisp sound of snapping fingers reached Ye Xinghuis ears. At the same time, the fire ring portal that Ye Xinghui had just opened also disappeared! Realizing that something was not right, Ye Xinghui wanted to enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers to hide, but what he did not expect was that the surrounding space seemed to be locked, and he could not enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers at all! Little brother, can you tell me what is on the other side of the space crack? At this moment, a charming voice sounded behind Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui looked back and saw a woman wearing a red gauze dress with a voluptuous figure walking toward him. Although he didnt know how the surrounding space was blocked, it definitely had something to do with this woman. Ye Xinghui looked at the woman and asked, Who are you? Hehehe, sister, my name is Meng Ji, and I am a divine being! Cute chicken? (TL Note: Most direct translation of the name...) Meng Ji: Its Meng Ji! While speaking, a crimson mist appeared in Meng Jis hand and rushed toward Ye Xinghui, intending to restrain him first. Shit! Ye Xinghui cursed, then waved his right hand, and a wooden sword appeared. Chicken, look at the sword! As soon as the sword was struck, Meng Ji knelt down and slid in front of Ye Xinghui, and then prepared to receive the sword with her hands in a very graceful manner. Meng Ji: ... Meng Ji was very confused, and she didnt understand what was going on! She was a subordinate of the Divine General with extraordinary strength. Recently, space fluctuations occurred frequently in this area, so the Divine General asked her to come over and take a look at what was going on! As soon as she arrived, she saw Ye Xinghui flying out of a space crack. Seeing that Ye Xinghui was planning to open a portal to escape, she blocked the space near Ye Xinghui so that he could not use his space-type abilities. .. Meng Ji didnt expect that the weakling in front of her could have such weird abilities. Wait? This is the power of law? Although the power acting on her was not too strong, Meng Ji was certain that it was indeed the power of law! Still, she was only surprised. She was confident that she could break this weak power of law. Red mist surged around Meng Jis body, and she quickly stood up from the ground. Ye Xinghui didnt expect that after his older brother, there would be a second person who was not afraid of his move. Thinking of this, he swung his sword again and said, Chicken, look at the sword! Meng Ji, who had just expelled the power of law from her body, knelt on the ground again. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui knew that this woman was different from his older brother. His older brother directly blocked his own abilities. Unless he made a sneak attack, his control skills would be basically useless. But this woman had to forcibly expel his power. After the expulsion, the worst thing was to come and do it again! Seeing Meng Ji getting up again, Ye Xinghui swung his sword again. Chicken, look at the sword! Chicken, look at the sword! Chicken, look at the sword! Chicken, look at the sword! .. As long as the woman called cute chicken stood up, Ye Xinghui would swing his sword. After a dozen times, the woman finally stopped moving. And Ye Xinghui was also starting to feel a little irritable inside. Boy, let me go now. I will leave after I search your memory. If you continue to waste time with me When my companions come, you will die! At this moment, Meng Jis threatening words reached Ye Xinghuis ears. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, Meng Jis image was no longer as charming as before. Instead, she looked a little embarrassed. The gauze dress she was wearing was already messy from kneeling back and forth dozens of times. Because she knelt down and stood up too quickly, her hair was also very messy. Although her current look was embarrassing, her threat was indeed very reasonable Ye Xinghui also felt that he could not continue like this. So he planned to change his posture. Step Shot! Originally, Meng Ji thought that Ye Xinghui had been persuaded, but what she didnt expect was that another power of law acted on her body, and then... Ye Xinghui stepped on her chest with one foot! Meng Ji: Meng Ji didnt expect that the reason Ye Xinghui stopped wasnt because he wanted to compromise, he just wanted to change posture! Seeing Ye Xinghui pointing his finger at her and then making piupiupiu noises with his mouth, a black line suddenly appeared on Meng Jis forehead. Ye Xinghui naturally ignored Meng Jis thoughts. His brain currently only had two words: So soft! Just like with the 100% bare-handed sword catch, Meng Ji also broke the skill very quickly. However, in order to prevent himself from feeling bored, Ye Xinghui used Step Shot once, used the sword catch once, then Step Shot, then sword catch... Ye Xinghui was not bored, but Meng Ji Ye Xinghui controlled Meng Ji while thinking about taking out his small TV. Currently, the space blockade on him still has not been lifted. Ye Xinghui initially thought that the space blockade should have a time limit and would not last too long, but now it seemed that this space blockade would not be lifted for a while. So he decided to save himself! As for the way to save himself? Of course, it was by cheating! When the small TV flew out of his body, Ye Xinghui glanced at it, and that glance directly made Ye Xinghuis pupils dilate and his breathing became rapid. Why? Because what Ye Xinghui saw was Dragon Ball Z. If it was the first series of Dragon Ball, Ye Xinghui wouldnt be so excited, but in Dragon Ball Z, starting from the Frieza arc, the power levels could almost destroy the stars! Chapter 180 - Krillin Was Trampled To Death Chapter 180 Krillin Was Trampled To Death In the forest of giant trees. Meng Ji kept yelling angrily. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, was watching the small TV while controlling her with the 100% bare-handed sword catch and Step Shots. What was playing on the small TV was a very classic battle in Dragon Ball. It was the first time Son Goku transformed into a Super Saiyan to fight Frieza on Planet Namek. The battle was very exciting and was considered a classic, but the screen time was not long. In just such a short time, half of the video has passed. In this video, only two characters appear, Son Goku and Frieza. Although the video was short, Ye Xinghui was very excited. When only two people appear, the ability acquired this time would come from one of the two people. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whether it was the Super Saiyan Son Goku or King Frieza, their combat power was very strong! . A few minutes later. The Dragon Ball Z video finally ended, and Ye Xinghui also knew what abilities he had gained! Damn it! It looks like I am leaving Africa and joining Europe! After knowing what abilities he had gained, Ye Xinghui became excited. This time, Ye Xinghui did not obtain a single ability, but Son Gokus bloodline skills. Although was also feeling a little greedy, thinking it would be better if he could also gain Son Gokus combat experience . Meng Ji didnt know what Ye Xinghui was doing. She just saw that Ye Xinghui was always staring at a certain position in a daze. Although he was in a daze, he never relaxed in controlling her movements. Meng Ji, who was still being tortured, finally sensed the arrival of her companions. Although they were still far away, with their strength, they would be able to get here in a short time. Boy! When my people arrive, I will kill you with a thousand knives! Meng Ji thought fiercely in her heart. At this moment, Meng Ji suddenly discovered something was wrong! Ye Xinghuis movements suddenly changed, and the two kinds of power of law were no longer released. Meng Ji suddenly felt a sense of relief. After being freed from restraint, Meng Ji decisively attacked Ye Xinghui. It wasnt as if she didnt want to escape immediately. The main issue was that she was not sure whether Ye Xinghuis abilities that contained the power of law had a distance limit. If there was no distance limit, trying to escape was useless. So the best choice was to take action. After all, her companions would be here soon. Meng Jis right hand reached out at an extremely fast speed, and the target was Ye Xinghuis fragile neck. Just when her fingers were still a few centimeters away from Ye Xinghuis neck, Ye Xinghui suddenly reached out and held her hand tightly. Kakaka! While Ye Xinghui held Meng Jis hand, bursts of heart-wrenching bone-cracking sounds were heard. Oh Sorry! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui scratched his butt with his other hand, and then a fluffy monkey tail grew out of his butt. Feeling that he had squeezed the cute chickens human claws into chicken claws, Ye Xinghui quickly let go of her hand. But it was too late to let go now. Her hand had been pinched and deformed. At the same time, Meng Jis face turned pale with pain. You.. Meng Ji didnt expect that Ye Xinghui had such powerful strength and speed. He was obviously still a weakling just now, and could only rely on the rogue-like power of law to control her. Damn it you have such power yet you humiliate me like this! Meng Ji felt that she had been thoroughly humiliated, humiliated by this boy with a bad character in front of her. If Ye Xinghui knew what she was thinking, he would definitely yell, This cheat of mine is definitely a new one. It was definitely not available just now! Meng Ji was very angry, but she didnt dare to do anything again. But just because Meng Ji no longer wanted to take action, that didnt mean that Ye Xinghui wouldnt take action. After the friendly handshake just now, Ye Xinghui has almost gained control of his own power. Sister, if you want to kill me, I wont be polite! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xinghui no longer gave her a chance, and directly hit her with a Ki Burst Sphere. The Ki Burst Sphere did not explode immediately when it hit Meng Jis body. Instead, it pushed her tens of meters away due to Ye Xinghuis control before exploding. With the explosion of the Ki Burst Sphere, Meng Ji and the surrounding trees were also blown to pieces. . After Meng Ji was killed, the space blockade originally aimed at Ye Xinghui also disappeared. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to open the portal and leave, several piercing sounds sounded above his head. Ye Xinghui looked up and saw two men wearing silver armor holding spears, and a woman wearing gauze just like the cute chicken from before, standing in the air, looking down at them. The three people focused their attention on Ye Xinghui at the same time. This person is very extraordinary! A newcomer from the demon clan? Thats right! Theres a tail on his butt! Tch! I havent transformed completely yet! It doesnt look that strong either. .. After looking at Ye Xinghui, the three of them turned their attention to the large pit dozens of meters away from Ye Xinghui. There is the aura of Meng Ji in the pit. It seems that her body has been destroyed, but her soul should have returned to the temple! Yeah! It should be this demon boy who did it! Catch him! You should be able to get news about the world on the other side of the space rift from him! After some discussion, the three of them landed at the same time, planning to arrest Ye Xinghui first. Ye Xinghui was very unhappy when he saw these three people, because they were too arrogant and did not take him seriously at all. Ye Xinghui, who originally planned to leave, didnt plan to leave either. Even if he left, he had to kill them before leaving. After the three of them landed, one of the men in silver armor accidentally stepped on a beetle. This beetle was more than half the size of a hand, and it died immediately after the man stepped on it. Krillin No inexcusable You you actually actually trampled Krillin to death! Aaaahh!!! After saying the lines, Ye Xinghuis momentum suddenly exploded, and the ground beneath his feet also cracked. In the end, the golden aura appeared, and Ye Xinghuis black hair turned golden. The armored man who was rubbing the sticky substance on the soles of his shoes was also stunned when he saw Ye Xinghui being so excited. Huh? Is this the Krillin you are talking about? As he spoke, the man pointed at the flattened beetle on the ground. The other two people were also a little shocked by Ye Xinghuis change. Although their cultivation systems were different the aura that made their hearts palpitate just by feeling it was definitely not weak. No, rather than not weak, it was very strong! You bastard Frieza go to hell! Ye Xinghui roared, and then with a flash of golden light, he came in front of the person who had trampled Krillin to death and then kicked, sending him flying a hundred meters away, knocking down countless big trees. Finally, his body exploded into pieces with no trace of a corpse left. Who is Frieza? The other two people said to themselves in confusion, Isnt his name Bai Aida? Chapter 181 - The God Of Omniscience Locked Up By Party A’s Father Chapter 181 The God Of Omniscience Locked Up By Party As Father After kicking someone away, Ye Xinghui felt very refreshed. The power after transformation feels so good! The reason why Ye Xinghui shouted out those lines just now was mainly because he wanted to cosplay Son Goku. After all, the first time Son Goku transformed into a Super Saiyan was a very classic scene in Dragon Ball! This was also the first time he transformed, so naturally had to do some cosplaying. When he transforms into Super Saiyan Two in the future, he could also cosplay Gohans one-handed Kamehameha. . After killing one person, Ye Xinghui turned his attention to the other two people. Being targeted by Ye Xinghui, the two of them felt a shiver in their backs. However, they didnt panic at all, because although Ye Xinghuis power was fearsome, they saw that Ye Xinghui couldnt kill them at all. Whether it was Meng Ji from before or the one who was kicked to death by Ye Xinghui just now, although their bodies were gone, their souls were still there. The presence of the soul meant they did not succumb to a complete death, and they could be resurrected from the spring back at the base. The man and the woman looked at each other and then spoke. Hold him here and wait for the arrival of the Lord Divine General! Good! Next, the two of them stopped fighting Ye Xinghui head-on. Although they wanted to fight a long battle, Ye Xinghui had no such intention. Since they didnt come closer, Ye Xinghui took the initiative to attack, with thunder and lightning all over his body. The golden aura, plus the thunder and lightning, just from a visual point of view, already felt like a Super Saiyan Two transformation. Ye Xinghuis figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already at the side of the armored man. With a knife, the armored man was killed directly by Ye Xinghui. There were no bones left, looking very clean and tidy. When the last remaining woman saw this scene, she swallowed subconsciously. This time, the soul of the person killed by Ye Xinghui did not escape. Because when Ye Xinghui destroyed his body, the power of lightning also destroyed his soul. The woman thought that Ye Xinghui had no means to target souls, but unexpectedly she was wrong! Sir can you let me go? Knowing that the other party had the means to kill her, the woman suddenly became frightened. As long as you dont kill me, you can do whatever you want! The woman even began to make seductive motions. However, this trick wouldnt work on Ye Xinghui. After being attacked by Meng Ji, Ye Xinghui knew that these people were not easy to deal with, so it was better to kill them as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. Ignoring the womans actions, Ye Xinghui moved toward her in an instant. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to send her on her way, ripples suddenly appeared in the space in front of Ye Xinghui, and then an arrow flew out from the space ripples. Ye Xinghui couldnt even curse. The arrow instantly struck one of his eyes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the woman who was originally going to be killed by Ye Xinghui decisively evacuated. The woman knew the arrow. It was the arrow shot by her master, the Divine General Yi. Hmph! No matter how strong you are, you are still an ant in front of the Divine General! Just when the woman was about to look back to see if the arrow had penetrated Ye Xinghuis head, she saw an incredible scene. The arrow hit Ye Xinghuis eyeball, but it didnt penetrate, as if it was blocked by Ye Xinghuis eyeball. Ye Xinghui was also a little confused. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What the hell? Whats going on? Although Ye Xinghui transformed into a Super Saiyan, his eyes were still extremely fragile, and it was basically impossible to block this sudden arrow. However the scene where the eyeball blocked an arrow really did happen to him. Kakaka Ye Xinghui heard bursts of breaking sounds. The shattering sound not only came from the arrowhead but also from Ye Xinghuis eyeball. After dozens of seconds of stalemate, the power on the arrow was finally exhausted and turned into fragments falling to the ground. Although the arrow disappeared, the shattering sound on Ye Xinghuis eyeballs was still going on. Kaka... ka... ka Several more breaking sounds sounded, and then Ye Xinghui finally knew what had broken. Because in his mind, a single eye appeared, with runes on it. Just now, one of the runes shattered and disappeared. Although the arrow did not penetrate Ye Xinghuis eyes, Ye Xinghui still subconsciously covered his eyes. .. At the same time. In the office of the God of Omniscience. The hands and feet of the God of Omniscience were currently bound by golden chains, and in front of him was a computer with a series of codes on it. Damn Party A, you bastard! Damn it! Wont I have to work overtime for hundreds of years to complete this? The God of Omniscience was a true god, so he naturally had responsibilities as a god, and his responsibility was to manage and create the world. The tool he used to create the world was the computer in front of him, and the codes he wrote were the various world rules and essences of the world. Because the work was too troublesome, the God of Omniscience had not maintained the world under his control for decades. Not only was there no maintenance, there was not even any creation of new worlds, so Party As father directly locked him up with chains. As long as he didnt complete the work, he couldnt be free unless he no longer wanted his position as god. The God of Omniscience actually really didnt want it, but without a suitable heir, he couldnt give up the seat of divinity. Just as the God of Omniscience was desperately writing codes, he suddenly felt a space fluctuation. Is this the key I lost? It seems that the rune formation has expired! Damn it! That bastard! If you dare to come over through the channel, see how I deal with you! In fact, the God of Omniscience being caught by Party As father was also related to Ye Xinghui. The God of Omniscience was actually face-blind, and he had offended too many gods, but he really couldnt remember everyones appearance, so he changed the key into a monocle eye. Then he would use it every time he met someone. The monocle eye would briefly look at the other partys information. If the other side came to collect a debt or seek revenge, he could directly open the channel through the monocle and run away, which was very convenient. However, after the monocle eye was taken away, he had yet to load and input the runes on a new key. It was at this time that the God of Omniscience met Party As father. If he had recognized the other party earlier, the God of Omniscience could have run away, but he just didnt make it this time. .. Ye Xinghui knew that it was his omniscient eye that saved him. Although there was nothing wrong with his own eye but when the runes were broken, he felt that it was a pity. Ye Xinghui planned to open his omniscient eye to see if it had any effect. He aimed the omniscient eye at the woman in red gauze who had run away, but no matter how he looked, no relevant information appeared in the omniscient eye, not even the favorability value. What the hell? My golden finger Ye Xinghui suddenly felt that one of his golden fingers had disappeared. Just when Ye Xinghui was heartbroken, a dark vortex suddenly appeared on the red gauze woman, and then the red gauze womans upper body was caught in it. Ye Xinghui rubbed his eyes in disbelief. As he rubbed his eyes, the black vortex disappeared. Also disappearing with the vortex was the upper body of the woman in red gauze. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui was also stunned. What whats going on? . On the other side, a woman suddenly appeared next to the God of Omniscience, who was concentrating on writing codes. The woman only had her upper half, and the wound on her waist was still bleeding out. F*ck! Seeing this scene, the God of Omniscience subconsciously cursed. Chapter 182 - Terrifying Ashtray Chapter 182 Terrifying Ashtray Save save me In the office of the God of Omniscience, a woman with only her upper body left was begging for help from the God of Omniscience. And what about the God of Omniscience? He took out a phone and clicked on a certain app to start recording a video. Although she didnt know what the God of Omniscience was doing, the woman couldnt help but somehow feel offended. Asshole, since Im having a hard time, Im going to drag someone down with me! Thinking of this, the woman stretched out a hand, and then a hairpin appeared in her hand, shooting straight towards the head of the God of Omniscience. The God of Omniscience, who had finished shooting the video, felt the malice coming from the woman. He just snorted, then waved his hand, and the womans existence got erased. . On the other side. When Ye Xinghui was thinking about how the womans upper body disappeared, he saw her lower body suddenly disappear as well. What the hell? Whats going on? Could it be that I activated my divine power? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui opened one right eye and looked at a stone on the ground. When Ye Xinghui focused his eyes, a black vortex appeared around the stone, sucking it into the vortex directly. What the hell? Thats interesting! Looks like I dont have to go downstairs to take out the trash anymore! Regardless of whether it was actually a divine power or not, Ye Xinghui was not going to put his own body at risk to try it out, so his first thought was how to use this ability. Naturally this ability was basically the first choice for dealing with garbage. For Ye Xinghui, enemies were also trash. . Next, Ye Xinghui constantly used the new abilities of his eyes to conduct various absorption tests. Trees, rocks, soil, even excrement of unknown creatures All kinds of things were sucked in by Ye Xinghui. Just when Ye Xinghui was having fun, a young man in a white robe appeared above Ye Xinghui. The young man had a world-weary face and held a golden longbow in his hand. Next to him stood an illusory figure. That figure was the cute chicken that Ye Xinghui had killed before. Lord Yi, thats the man. He came out of the crack in that space! The man named Yi looked at Ye Xinghui carefully, then noticed the broken arrows on the ground, and finally said with a chuckle, You can block my arrow! That means that you are not as weak as you look! Ye Xinghui naturally noticed that, although the special effects were not strong, this man named Yi was full of character. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui looked at Yi and asked in an upset tone, Did you shoot that arrow just now? Thats right! Divine General Yi did not deny it, and there was no need for him to deny it, because there were few people in this world who were stronger than him! While speaking, he also pulled the longbow in his hand. When the longbow was pulled to the full, an arrow suddenly appeared to be lodged in the bowstring. Seeing that this guy still wanted to take action, the golden aura that had been hidden around Ye Xinghui burst out again. Just when Ye Xinghui took action, another arrow broke through the space and came to Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui knew that he could not dodge this arrow by himself. Since he couldnt dodge it, just let it disappear. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui stared at the arrow, and then the arrow was swallowed up by a dark vortex and disappeared. Divine General Yi, who saw everything in his eyes, had his indifferent expression suddenly turn serious. His arrows could break through space, and any space-type ability was useless in the face of his arrows, but the black vortex that obviously looked like a space ability just now swallowed up the arrow! Its really interesting. It seems that the other side of the space crack should also be a world with powerful creatures! While speaking, Divine General Yi raised one hand and blocked Ye Xinghuis attacking fist. The power is good! But After saying this, the sides of his longbow turned into golden dragons and bit directly into Ye Xinghuis arms and neck. Ye Xinghui moved back, but the other partys hand caught his wrist. Knowing that he could not retreat, Ye Xinghui once again used the ability of his right eye. When Divine General Yi saw Ye Xinghuis right eye, his scalp immediately went numb, and his body subconsciously dodged to the side. His figure flashed several times before he was 10,000 meters away from Ye Xinghui! What horrible eyes! What are they? Why do I see a god in them? Although he was a divine general, he felt like an ant when faced with the silhouette of that body bound by chains that he had just seen. Now, Divine General Yi no longer had any interest at all in Ye Xinghui and the world behind Ye Xinghui. It wasnt that he had no interest, but that he didnt dare to be interested at all. Just when the other side retreated, Ye Xinghui was about to turn off the ability of his right eye, but before he could turn it off, something flew out of the black vortex. It was a glass ashtray with some cigarette ashes still inside. The ashtray flew out very quickly, and its target was Ye Xinghuis handsome face. F*ck! Ye Xinghui cursed and quickly dodged. Ye Xinghui dodged very quickly, but the ashtray was faster. In the end, the ashtray grazed Ye Xinghuis cheek and drew a few drops of blood. The ashtray brushed against Ye Xinghuis cheek and then hit the forest below. BOOM! There was only a loud sound, and the forest below looked as if it was hit by a meteorite. With the ashtray as the center, a radius of tens of thousands of meters was instantly razed to the ground. As for those towering trees? They were all reduced to rubbish. In the center of the flat ground was a huge circular pit. The air wave stirred up, rushing toward both Ye Xinghui and Divine General Yi, who were flying in the air. When everything calmed down, both Ye Xinghui and Divine General Yi were a little dumbfounded when they looked at the scene below. Divine General Yi didnt know what caused the damage below, but Ye Xinghui knew! What was that? It looked like an ashtray, and there were cigarette butts and ashes in it Divine General Yi glanced at Ye Xinghui in mid-air, then turned around and ran away. As for Ye Xinghui? He flew into the huge pit below to look for the ashtray. After all, it flew out of his own ability, so it must be his! It shouldnt be an ordinary thing if it could cause such great destructive power. Such an awesome thing! It probably just looks like an ashtray. Maybe its some kind of artifact! Ye Xinghui muttered while searching for the whereabouts of the ashtray in the deep pit. Just now, after the ashtray flew out of the black vortex, Ye Xinghui felt that the power of his eyes would be useless for a short while, as if its energy was exhausted and needed to be recharged. Ye Xinghui searched for more than an hour and finally found the ashtray at the deepest point in the center of the pothole. Holding the ashtray in his hand, Ye Xinghui had to admit that it really was just an ashtray. Chapter 183 - Weapon Spirit, Cigarette Butt Holding A Cigarette In Its Mouth? Chapter 183 Weapon Spirit, Cigarette Butt Holding A Cigarette In Its Mouth? Ye Xinghui held the ashtray in one hand and rubbed the back of his head with the other. He felt a little strange. He didnt know why this ashtray was so powerful. Then Ye Xinghui slapped a giant tree with it like a brick. With just one tap, the giant tree fell down. Damn it! Its an artifact! No! Ill go back and ask my brother how to refine this ashtray into a magic weapon! You control a sword? I control an ashtray Although stepping on an ashtray did not look very cool, it was a different matter when the ashtray was very powerful. If anyone dared to laugh at him, just hit them with a brick or slap them with an ashtray to see who was dissatisfied. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui opened the portal to find his brother. On the other side. The God of Omniscience was smoking a cigarette, and the ashtray next to his computer had disappeared, replaced by an empty figure box. The ashtray just now was naturally thrown by him. After dealing with the woman with only her upper body left, the God of Omniscience continued to concentrate on writing codes. After all, the workload was heavy, and he wanted to complete it as soon as possible, maybe a year sooner if possible. Although he wanted to concentrate on work the situation really didnt allow it. In the next ten minutes, the space door kept appearing. Sometimes a stone came out, sometimes a handful of soil came out, and sometimes a tree came out. The most annoying thing was that there was even excrement in the end. Just when he couldnt bear it anymore and wanted to throw them all out, the space door disappeared. Now, his right to use the space door had been sealed. As long as the work was not completed, he could only move around in this room. Although he felt angry, there was nothing he could do. Just when he was about to write code again, another arrow shot out from the space door. At that moment, the code was highlighted while he was checking for errors, and the fingers of the God of Omniscience were about to ctrl-save. The arrow happened to hit his other hand, and it just so happened that one of the fingers of that hand was somewhat hovering over the delete button. Just like that, the arrow helped him delete the code he had just written right at the moment he control-saved. It was like when one just pieced together a paper written with great difficulty and was about to save it, but then a roommate accidentally touched the power supply and then there was nothing left. The feeling was the same as the God of Omniscience now. So the God of Omniscience truly became angry. In his anger, he didnt care about anything, picked up the ashtray next to him and threw it. After throwing it, he regretted it a little, because he only had such an ashtray in the house! Boy wait until you open the door again and see if I dont deal with you! While talking, the God of Omniscience took out a lot of prank props from the drawer. On the other side. Ye Xinghui walked out of the fire portal. Seeing him, Ye Xingchen, who was becoming a little worried, suddenly felt relieved. At this time, Ye Xingchen and Pang Long had returned to the daily rental house they had rented before. Xinghui, are you not in any danger? When Ye Xinghui heard this, he told his older brother what happened before, and finally, he took out the ashtray. Ye Xingchens eyelids jumped when he saw this ashtray. Ye Xinghui placed the ashtray on the table, and just when Ye Xingchen tried to pick it up, something embarrassing happened. No matter how hard Ye Xingchen tried, he couldnt pick up the ashtray. Ahem Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xingchen coughed lightly, and then he used his spiritual consciousness to poke into the ashtray. When Ye Xingchens consciousness entered the ashtray, he immediately saw a cigarette butt looking at him while holding with a cigarette in its mouth. What the f*ck? What is this? Seeing that his usually calm older brother suddenly uttered foul language, Ye Xinghui was also a little confused, not knowing what he saw. He looked at Ye Xingchen with a confused look on his face. Well I think this ashtray should have recognized you as its master! I saw a weapon spirit inside. The appearance of the weapon spirit is a bit hard to describe! Hearing his brothers words, Ye Xinghui was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed. Weapon spirit? Is it a cute girl? Ye Xingchen shook his head when he heard this. A busty big sister? Ye Xingchen shook his head again. Is it a man? Ye Xingchen still shook his head! What on earth is it? Its a cigarette butt! Cigarette butt? Yeah... it was even smoking a cigarette in its mouth... Ye Xinghui felt that his brother was teasing him! Cigarette butt? Still smoking? A cigarette butt holding a cigarette in its mouth? If you dont believe it, you can communicate with the ashtray. The weapon spirit that ignored me before probably hasnt completely integrated with the ashtray yet. But it should be fine now! After saying that, Ye Xingchen left the room. It was also the first time for Ye Xingchen to see something like this. He really didnt know which fool made this ashtray. It was as good as his brothers shenanigans. Of course, Ye Xingchen learned from Ye Xinghuis own mouth that the ashtray flew out of his eyes space vortex ability. In Ye Xingchens opinion, Ye Xinghuis eyes should be connected to another world or another space. Judging from the strength of this ashtray, he could estimate that the level of that space was very high, or that the people in that space were of high level. Ye Xingchen thought that he was well-informed. After all, he was an Immortal Emperor of the generation, but he really didnt understand what material the ashtray was made of. He didnt even know what method was used to create it. The level of that artifact had actually exceeded his very own star sword! The most irritating thing was that if the other party was that high-level, they could have made a saber or a sword, but damn! There was something wrong with that other partys brain to choose to make an ashtray! On the other side, Ye Xinghui tried to use his own spiritual power to communicate with the ashtray. The ashtray responded quickly, and then Ye Xinghui felt like he had entered a dark space. In the space, a cigarette butt was lying across a sofa, with a cigarette in his mouth. Boy, thank you! As soon as Ye Xinghui came in, the cigarette butt thanked Ye Xinghui. Why thank me? If it werent for you, I wouldnt have been thrown out, let alone become the weapon spirit of this ashtray! Immediately, the cigarette butt told his life story. The life of a cigarette butt was short. The body of the cigarette butt was a leaf from a tree called the World Tree, and a titled god stole this leaf from another titled god and eventually made into cigarettes. If nothing else happened the cigarette butt would have been used and then disappear completely. But this time, an accident did happen. The pissed-off god threw the ashtray and his cigarette butt into the space vortex. After leaving the space vortex, the spirit of the cigarette butt managed to enter and integrate into the ashtray. . Who is that certain god? Ye Xinghui had already guessed that the god mentioned by the cigarette butt was the deceitful god he knew, but he still asked. He is the God of Omniscience! Damn it! Its really that cheater! Ye Xinghui cursed in his heart. He didnt expect that even though he had transmigrated, this guy would still come to his door! He even almost hit Ye Xinghui to death with an ashtray! And Ye Xinghui never thought that the reason an ashtray was thrown at him was because of him sending wood, corpses, soil, or even shit to the God of Omniscience! . ___________________________________ Authors Note: Many people have forgotten who the God of Omniscience is! Let me say it again here. This God of Omniscience appears at the beginning of the novel. Ye Xinghui, the protagonist, was tricked to death by this god and then transmigrated! The protagonists golden finger is also something from this god! TL Note: Taobao is like the chinese Amazon Chapter 184 - Returning To The Divine And Demon Realm, Ye Xingchen Was Attacked Chapter 184 Returning To The Divine And Demon Realm, Ye Xingchen Was Attacked After talking to the cigarette butt weapon spirit, Ye Xinghuis consciousness left the weapon spirit space. After leaving the weapon spirit space, Ye Xinghui finally felt the connection between himself and the ashtray. Ye Xinghui had a thought, and the ashtray floated up from the table. Then, Ye Xinghui controlled the ashtray to fly and rotate around. Wuhu is this what an imperial weapon feels like? After playing for a while, Ye Xinghui controlled the ashtray to grow larger and smaller. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the moment Ye Xinghui tried to make the ashtray larger, he felt the mana and energy in his body instantly reduced by more than half. What the hell? It consumes so much energy? Ye Xinghui sighed as he looked at the ashtray that only grew to over one meter in size. But no matter what, its still a good deal to get a magic weapon from that stupid asshole god, hahaha! . On the other side. The God of Omniscience, who was working hard to write code, looked at the paper box with black marks burned by cigarette butts, and sighed helplessly. Hey! Looks like I still need to get a new ashtray! After muttering so, the God of Omniscience took out his phone and opened the Taobao store app. This Taobao stores legitimate name was Bulk Goods Wholesale Market of Gods, and it was obviously not the Taobao store in the human world. After clicking it, he found an ashtray that was precisely the same as before, then placed the order and paid in one go. If one looked carefully, it could be seen that the number of orders for this ashtray was ninety-nine, just one order short of one hundred. .. After Ye Xinghui played for a while, he looked for his older brother. Brother, do you want to go to that other world and have a look? Ye Xinghui asked with a smile. Of course! Ye Xingchen agreed without hesitation, because he also wanted to see that world. After all, there were too many restrictions for cultivators on Earth. The most basic requirement of spiritual energy was very scarce, and other resources were in the hands of a few people. To Ye Xingchen, those resources being hidden and held onto by others were no different from having none. Seeing Ye Xingchens agreement, Ye Xinghui directly opened a fire ring portal. On the other side of the portal was the giant tree forest Ye Xinghui was in before, but now, there was a plain in the middle giant tree forest, and there was even a giant pit in the middle of the plain. Your ability is quite useful! Ye Xingchen said while looking at the fire ring portal used by Ye Xinghui. As it should! Its from the Sorcerer Supreme! While talking, Ye Xinghui took the lead in entering the fire ring portal. After both people entered, Ye Xinghui closed the portal. Once Ye Xingchen came to this world, he directly turned his perception to the maximum. Although he no longer possessed the strength of an Immortal Emperor, Ye Xingchen was still extremely powerful in terms of mental perception and soul power. The more Ye Xingchen expanded his perception, the more excited his expression became. Because he felt an aura in this world that was no weaker than the cultivation world in his previous life. This world is really interesting! Just as Ye Xingchen finished speaking, his originally excited expression suddenly turned serious. Be careful, an attack is coming! At the same time, a space ripple that Ye Xinghui was familiar with appeared, and then an arrow shot toward Ye Xingchen. Just hearing the cracking sounds, Ye Xingchens temporary protective shield and some other defensive means suddenly shattered, and finally, the arrow shot through Ye Xingchens chest. Ye Xinghui also didnt expect that the arrow he could block twice would actually penetrate his older brothers body. God of Omniscience: Dont you have any idea why you could block it? Thats my specially made gadget! Ye Xinghui blocked the attack twice, once because of the Omniscient Eye, and the other time because of the divine ability that was newly generated by the Omniscient Eye. Both of these times were related to the God of Omniscience. To the God of Omniscience, a creator god (programmer), no matter which strongest person in the world it was, they would just be an ant that could be easily crushed to death. The attacks of ants could at most irritate him or make him angry. For example, the code he just wrote got deleted because of it, but it still could not pose any threat to himself. God of Omniscience: F*ck, Id rather the arrow explode my hand or my fingers rather than just push it. That way, I wouldnt press the delete button Brother, are you okay? Ye Xinghui came to Ye Xingchen and asked with concern. Im okay Ye Xingchen gently pressed the wound with his left hand, and the wound immediately stopped bleeding. It seems that people in this world dont welcome us! Lets leave first! It seems that the passage between the two worlds is already quite guarded! Ye Xinghui nodded after hearing this and then opened the portal back to Earth. After returning to Earth, Ye Xinghui took out a ginseng root from the Map of Mountains and Rivers and handed it to Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen took the ginseng and ate it directly. This ginseng contained pure spiritual energy. Once he ate it, the wound on Ye Xingchens chest started to slowly disappear. At the same time. Divine General Yi put down the bow and arrow in his hand and murmured, Has the breath disappeared? He could feel that the arrow he just shot did not kill anyone. In other words, the previous intruder not only survived after being hit by his arrow... but also escaped. As expected the people from another world are very powerful. Divine General Yi could feel that from the two auras, one was that of Ye Xinghui, who had been to this world before, and the other was one he did not recognize. Although Ye Xinghuis aura was weak, his abilities were too weird, so he set his target on the other, more powerful aura, but Divine General Yi didnt expect that he still couldnt kill the other person! After what happened last time, he no longer planned to go there in person, but monitored it remotely. As long as another creature came out of those inexplicable space cracks, he would directly shoot it from a distance. The main reason for doing this was that there was a war going on in the Divine and Demon Realm, and the location of the ancient forest was equivalent to the backyard of the Divine Clans realm. Even if he wanted to conduct an investigation, he had to wait until the war was over .. The next day Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, and Pang Long drove away from the border town below Kunlun Mountain together. On this trip to Kunlun Mountain, both Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen gained a lot. Ye Xinghui obtained three pets, two tigers and one dragon, as well as various medicinal materials that were now planted in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, as well as weapons from ancient books. As for Ye Xingchen, he found a portal to another world. No matter what kind of world the Divine and Demon Realm was, it was stronger than the Earth they were in right now. A world with strong people would naturally mean it was rich in resources. Planning to return to the Divine and Demon Realm was not only because of the rich resources but also to find the person who shot the arrow at him. After all, his majesty as an Immortal Emperor was not so easy to be offended. Back in the world of immortal cultivation, when Ye Xingchen was still weak, he was hunted down by a third-rate sect. Later, after a series of adventures, Ye Xingchen gained strength. Although it was not enough to fight against the third-rate sect, he still came to visit them. First, he carried out various assassination activities, and in the end, he faced off against them head-on. In the end, the third-rate sect was destroyed. After being shot with an arrow this time, Ye Xingchen didnt feel very unhappy, and his mentality remained stable. He just felt that such a thing should not be let go of. If he felt unhappy, Ye Xinghui would definitely be very happy. After all, he could only continue cheating if his brothers mood fluctuated. Ye Xingchen would not cause trouble, but if someone provoked him, their ending would not be so good. __________________ TL Note: Fell sick this past week. Right after a pneumonia vaccine shot, I fell sick with a flu. What is this timing? Chapter 185 - Old Bear Is In Love! The Partner Is A Gu? Chapter 185 Old Bear Is In Love! The Partner Is A Gu? It was already evening when they returned to Kunyang City. As soon as the car arrived at Jindu Manors Community, they saw Cui Yajie waiting at the entrance of the community. How was your trip? Did you find the elixir? Seeing Ye Xinghui and the others getting out of the car, Cui Yajie couldnt wait to ask. Pang Long did not answer, but looked at Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen beside him. After all, all the elixirs were in their hands now. Seeing this, Cui Yajie also looked at Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen nodded and said, I found it. I will contact you when I refine the pill! Cui Yajie was overjoyed when she heard Ye Xingchens words. Thank you, Young Master Ye! Cui Yajie felt very happy. Although her grandfather, the head of the Cui family, was not terminally ill, based on his current physical condition, he probably wouldnt last more than two years. Two years was not enough time for the next generation of the Cui family to grow up, so it was very important to the Cui family that the head of the Cui family could remain alive for longer. Well! Its so late, go back! Ill let you know when Ive finished making the medicinal pill! After saying that, Ye Xingchen took the lead and walked toward the community. Ye Xinghui, who was observing the surrounding crows, also followed soon after. . It was already past two oclock in the morning, but after Ye Xinghui opened the door, the lights in the living room were still on. Give me red! Um! After I take the red, lets go to the dragon! Do you understand? I know, I know! .. Entering the living room, Ye Xinghui understood the conversation. Youre still playing so late? Are you so addicted? After muttering something, Ye Xinghui walked towards the gaming room. The door of the gaming room was ajar. In the gaming room, Baobao and Blind Bear were sitting in front of the computer playing League of Legends. Blind Bear was fine, no different from usual, but Baobaos appearance made Ye Xinghui feel speechless. She was wearing blue and white checked pajamas, with a few spots of oil on them. It was obvious that she hadnt changed her clothes for a long time. In addition, the bags under her eyes were dark, and her hair was somewhat reflective when illuminated by the light. Sigh how many days have you been playing here? When Blind Bear, who was focusing on the dragon, heard Ye Xinghuis words, he first glanced at Baobao next to him, and then said, Its only a few days! We played for a few days. About as long as the time you left! Hey! Its not good to stay up late like this every day! Ye Xinghui said in a serious tone. When Baobao heard Ye Xinghuis words, she stopped what she was doing, then looked back at Ye Xinghui, and said in a calm tone, I know its not good to stay up late! Knowing that, you still stayed up late? I know its not good, so I didnt stay up late. So I stayed up all night! Baobao replied confidently. Ye Xinghui: Baobaos answer left Ye Xinghui speechless! What she said somehow sounds logical! Then Ye Xinghui looked at Blind Bear and asked, Did you stay up all night too? Blind Bear nodded and said, Yeah! I did stay up all night, but I sleep during the day! After knowing Baobaos condition, Ye Xinghui stood behind her and waited for her game to end. When the enemy base exploded, Ye Xinghui decisively pulled out the network cable! Ye Xinghui had been away for more than a week this time. It was likely that if Ye Xinghui did not take measures, Baobao would continue and suffer from liver disease! What are you doing? What are you doing?! What do you want me to do?! You should go back to sleep! If you dont sleep well, I will disconnect the Internet starting tomorrow! Baobao scratched her head, then looked at the disconnected computer. She muttered, Okay After saying that, Baobao walked towards her room. Hey! Dont forget to take a shower and change your clothes! I know, I know After seeing Baobao leave, Ye Xinghui looked at Blind Bear. Old Bear, come with me. Ill help you deal with your physical condition! Blind Bear was a little confused when he heard this. He asked, My physical condition? How else can I deal with it? Help you pull out the poison! Ye Xinghui replied. Blind Bear thought about it for a while and refused, saying, Lets forget it. This Gu has been with me for a long time, and we can communicate together now! The reason why Blind Bear didnt want to pull out the Gu was not only because the two parties could communicate, but also the Gu was female. Perhaps because of symbiosis, the female Gu understood Blind Bear very well and was very considerate. Blind Bear even thought that it would be fine not to have a girlfriend and then spend the rest of his life with this Gu. Hey! Are you kidding me? You should know that this Gu may kill you at any time! Ye Xinghui tried to persuade him. But Blind Bear shook his head and declared, No! Xiao Gu wont kill me! When speaking, Blind Bears expression turned a little shy. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui suddenly felt that his worldview had collapsed. As a human being in two lifetimes, Ye Xinghui had seen people falling in love with dolls, people falling in love with figurines, and even people getting married with their own hands But this was the first time Ye Xinghui had heard of someone who could have feelings for Gu, and he could only say that he had been around in the world for a long time. Old Bear are you kidding me? Are you in love with that Gu? Hmm Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blind Bear nodded and did not deny it. .. Ye Xinghui did not continue to mention the matter of pulling out the Gu for Blind Bear, but went directly to his older brother. His older brother was well-informed. He might have seen people falling in love with Gu before. Hmm? Blind Bear fell in love with the Gu in his body? Yes! So I want to ask you, what should we do? What else can we do? Since he likes someone, just let him like someone. Do you want to restrict our own people from being able to love freely? Ye Xingchen replied with a shrug. No thats a Gu! And are Gu really divided into male and female? I just dont want to let it end up being a sword fight! Ye Xingchen thought about it and said, Whether it would be a sword fight or not, we only need to pull it out of Blind Bears body to find out! But Ye Xinghui wanted to say that if Blind Bear didnt agree, what should they do? However, before Ye Xinghui could speak, Ye Xingchen interrupted and said, Dont worry, he will agree. Even if the Gu is pulled out, the Gu itself will not die, as long as there is enough spiritual energy! And not only will the Gu not die, it can also cultivate to be able to turn into human form! Oh sh*t! I forgot theres still such a thing! But if if that Gu cultivated and achieved human form, but it really turned out to be male, wouldnt it mean that Old Bear would really have a sword fight Ye Xinghui shuddered a little when he thought of this. . Chapter 186 - A Happy Couple Chapter 186 A Happy Couple Oh my god! Xinghui, where are we? After arriving at the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Blind Bear looked shocked. After all, it was his first time to enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers. However, less than three seconds after he entered, the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly surged toward him, forming a small spiritual energy tide. When Ye Xinghui saw this scene, he quickly looked at Ye Xingchen who was standing beside him. Dont worry, its okay! Ye Xinghui felt relieved when his brother said it was okay, and then he turned his attention to the younger brothers who were surrounding him. After entering the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghuis younger brothers felt his arrival and immediately gathered around. Yinglong also mingled with Ye Xinghuis younger brothers, and he seemed to be doing well. At first, Yinglong was very unhappy when he was forced to sign a soul contract. After all, he was now a majestic Yinglong. Although he had just evolved, he was still a true dragon! How could he serve as someones mount or younger brother? But when he entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers, he felt really good instantly, not because of anything else, but mainly because the environment here was so good. Yinglongs hometown was in the Divine and Demon Realm, but the spiritual energy in his territory in the Divine and Demon Realm was not as strong as in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, and the area was even so large. The most important thing was that there were no deadly natural enemies. The only natural enemy in here might be Ye Xinghui. .. Boss! Like a licking dog, no, a licking dragon, Yinglong came to Ye Xinghui first and got down. At the same time, the two tigers also came over and said respectfully, Please accept us! Seeing this, Ye Xinghui did not hesitate and decisively accepted these two younger brothers. Good! Then lets give you names first! Ye Xinghui touched his chin and thought for a while, then said to the male tiger, Your name is Tigger. Then he pointed at the tigress and said, Your name is Hu Niu. Finally, he looked at Yinglong. He looked at the golden yellow scales and thought of Sesame Street. You just call yourself Big Bird! But Master...! I am a dragon! Yinglong was a little reluctant. How could he, a majestic and dignified Yinglong, call himself a bird? Then... Xia Dalong! After naming the three new pets, Ye Xinghui looked at his brother and Blind Bear. After Blind Bear entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers, he was shocked at first, and then the spiritual energy around him automatically poured into his body. Although it was not as good as the spiritual energy tide produced by Ye Xinghui before this small spiritual energy tide was also very rare. Ye Xingchen looked at Blind Bear and said in a solemn tone, Hmm... it seems the Gu in Blind Bears body is indeed not a simple thing! Haha! How can a Gu that can make Blind Bear fall in love with it be simple? Ye Xinghui said somewhat speechlessly. Ye Xingchen ignored Ye Xinghuis complaints and continued to explain. The Gu in Blind Bears body was not intelligent at first, but it probably became spiritual because of something it ate recently! Achieving the Spirit Opening Realm is nothing. The most important thing is that this Gu has its own inheritance, or it wont absorb spiritual energy so crazily! After listening to his older brothers story, Ye Xinghui thought about it carefully. What something did Blind Bear eat some time ago? Well, it seemed that he had eaten the ginseng Ye Xinghui gave him F*ck? Could it be that Blind Bears love story between human and Gu was actually his fault? Ye Xinghui suddenly felt a little sorry for Blind Bear! . Time passed minute by minute. Ye Xinghui also took advantage of this period to harvest the fruits of his clones labor. When he came to the clones area, Ye Xinghui discovered that a dog, who looked like he had lost all hope in life, was hanging on a tree. That dog was Xiao Ha. When he received the experience of the clones, Ye Xinghui also found out about the things that happened. It was Xiao Ha who provoked the two tigers, and then this damned dog even provoked his own clones. In the end, all the creatures in the Map of Mountains and Rivers used Xiao Ha to play modified whack-a-mole... Haha! This dog is looking for death! While talking, Ye Xinghui put Xiao Ha down from the tree. I told you, if you seek death, you would pay the price of seeking death! When Xiao Ha heard Ye Xinghuis words, he cried immediately, and finally hugged Ye Xinghuis thigh. Master my dear master!!! I was wrong, I was wrong! If someone wants to eat dog meat in the future, I will definitely push you out No, I mean, I will never push you out! I swear! Speaking of this, Xiao Has expression suddenly became serious. Master, teach me how to cultivate. I dont want to be bullied by those cats anymore! I want to restore the name of our canine family! Okay! If you want to cultivate, wait until I finish my work! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Xiao Ha suddenly became excited. His original pitiful look disappeared, and he ran towards One-Eyed Dragon and the two fat cats with joy. You three, just wait, wait for me to cultivate, and see how I deal with you! One-Eyed Dragon: Tabby Cat: Orange Cat: All three cats were a little confused! Why are you quarreling with us? We didnt provoke you. It was those two tigers who were the ones who beat you up! Xiao Ha naturally knew that it was two tigers that beat him up, but he couldnt defeat the two tigers, and he didnt have confidence even after he succeeded in cultivating. But the three cats were different. Facing these cats, dogs had a natural sense of superiority! Dogs were bigger and stronger than cats! Originally, Xiao Ha wanted to continue showing off, but the three cats, who had actually started cultivating way earlier, couldnt stand it any longer, so they rushed up and gave him a good beating! Ye Xinghui saw everything in his eyes and shook his head secretly, muttering, Oh! This husky is so hopeless! Ye Xinghui decided to teach Xiao Ha how to cultivate after Blind Bears matter was settled, or he might be accidentally beaten to death one day! After gaining a wave of cultivation experience, Ye Xinghui stood next to Ye Xingchen again. At this time, the small spiritual energy tide that was raging around Blind Bears body had dissipated, and Blind Bears already tall figure had grown even more. If he stood up now, he would probably be two and a half meters tall. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What the hell? Can the Gu promote physical growth? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. No! The Gu is protecting Blind Bear. If the Gu becomes stronger and stronger, the host will be unable to bear it, so the Gu gave part of its power to Blind Bear! Hey! Is this Gu really also in love with Old Bear? It really cares for and thinks about him! In fact, Ye Xinghui was just saying it. With Ye Xingchen around, this Gu could and would never dare to do anything to hurt Blind Bear. More than half an hour passed, and Blind Bear finally opened his eyes. Blind Bear opened his eyes and felt a little dazed when he felt the majestic power in his body. Whats going on? Just as Blind Bear asked, a wound suddenly appeared on his wrist, and then a few strands of blood spurted out. The blood began to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, and soon, it condensed into a human form. Slowly, this bloody humanoid gradually turned into the woman that Blind Bear had longed for day and night. This woman looked exactly like the woman Charm Viper disguised herself as when she used the pseudonym Rose. Rose Blind Bear blurted out subconsciously. Brother Bear. The Gu that was called Rose also called out softly. Chapter 187 - Meng Ziyu Who Has Mastered The Way To Gain Traffic Chapter 187 Meng Ziyu Who Has Mastered The Way To Gain Traffic Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui was a little disappointed at first. He didnt expect that this Gu was really a female. This made the thought of Blind Bear having a sword fightme to nothing. In addition, Ye Xinghui still had ten thousand oldmplaints in his heart that he didnt know how to spit out! Ye Xinghui also learned about Blind Bears relationship history from Owl, so he also knew that Rose was a disguise of Charm Viper. So why was he still so affectionate when she was clearly the one who betrayed him in the past? Could it be that Blind Bear was actually M at heart? And there was also that female Gu... Sheuld have turned into anyone, but she chose to turn into Rose (Charm Viper) who deceives people for money and sex? Was she really not afraid that Blind Bear might have a twitch and slap her to death? In fact, Ye Xinghui wasmpletely wrong in his thinking. The reason why the female Gu became like this was entirely because Blind Bears inner image of his perfect girlfriend looked like this. This should be Blind Bears issue in his heart thatuld turn into an inner demon, and the female Gus actions were exactly filling the void in Blind Bears heart. .. Ye Xinghui poked Ye Xingchen next to him and asked softly, Brother has this Gu achieved the Transformation Realm? Ye Xingchen shook his head and said, No, it should be the unique transformation technique of this Gu. I guess it cannot be used outside the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Didnt you see that it absorbed a lot of spiritual energy just now before ituld transform? Then she should still be able to transform once she reaches that stage, right? Ye Xinghui asked again. Yes! Though I dont know how long it would take for her to cultivate to that realm! After all, the starting point of Gu lifeforms is relatively low! While Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen were talking, Blind Bear and the female Gu finally rvered from their meeting. Although the two of them were always together every day, it was the first time they actually met each other. It was like online dating partners suddenly meeting each other. At first, they really didnt know what to say. In the end, they became one and the same. Blind Bearuld only bring the topic to the two brothers who were talking on the side. Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, thank you for letting me see Rose! Blind Bear said to the two of them, his tone full of gratitude. Rose was exactly the name Blind Bear decided to give the female Gu. Its nothing! But if you want to meet, you can only meet inside this Map of Mountains and Rivers. If you leave here, Rose will still have to enter your body! Ye Xinghui repeated what his older brother had said to the two people. Then Ye Xinghui suddenly thought of something, so he asked Ye Xingchen next to him. Brother, if thats the case, are the side effects of Blind Bearsndition gone? The side effect Ye Xinghui mentioned was the side effect of being blind during the day. If hentinued to let Blind Bear play games only at night, maybe baby really wouldntinue to stay up late! Ye Xinghui didnt want to let Baobao stay up late anymore! Lets not talk about the impact on the body, but that the sloppy look was not what Ye Xinghui wanted to see. Also, if his mother found out, he would not end well! Well! I guess its better to take Baobao with me next time I go out! If she were to play games all the time what if her brain breaks down? After all, the brain is not very easy to use! The detecting function of his omniscient eye had disappeared. Ye Xinghui was not sure when Baobao would have human emotions, so he decided Baobao needed to go out and meet people more, not stay at home all the time. Ye Xingchen and Blind Bear didnt know that the reason why Ye Xinghui asked this was entirely because of Baobao. That was why Blind Bear became very moved. He didnt expect Ye Xingchen to think about him so much. Dont worry! Xinghui, the side effects on my eyes are gone! Oh! Thats good! Ye Xinghui gave him a thumbs up and then said, From now on, you can play games during the day! Dont let Baobao stay up late! Besides its also not good to stay up all night! Blind Bear: . Ye Xinghui left the Map of Mountains and Rivers alone. Ye Xingchen planned to practice in seclusion for a while in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Blind Bear also chose to stay. If he left the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Rose would have to enter his body, so he naturally seized this opportunity to spend time with her. Through Roses narration, they found out that the Gu lifeforms also had a tribe, one with an inheritance, but not every Gu with intelligenceuld obtain the unique inheritance of their tribe. The transformation technique performed by Rose through Blind Bears blood and spiritual power was actually a tangible physical form. If there was a tangible physical form, it proved that ituld be done. Hehehe But then Ye Xinghuiuldnt help but think, wouldnt it be awkward? Rose and Blind Bear were like organisms living as one through symbiosis. If they have sex, wouldnt it be the same as masturbating? After leaving the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui shook his head vigorously to get rid of the weird thoughts in his mind. . Ye Xinghui looked at the already bright sky, and then spoke softly into his phone. Jarvis, tell me. Was Wang Bingnings grandfather already cured? Sir, the treatment has beenmpleted, and it has even made it on the news! Ye Xinghui nodded. He knew it was time tollect the bill. Jarvis, transfer 5 billion to me from Wang Bingnings family, and dont transfer it to me directly. Launder the money before transferring it! Although Ye Xinghui did a good deed by transferring 5 billion from other peoples homes, Ye Xinghui didnt want to leave his name behind. After all, doing good deeds without leaving a name was a virtue that followed tradition! By the way Jarvis, how is Meng Ziyu doing lately? Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui suddenly thought of Meng Ziyu, the guy he forced to have social bull syndrome. After hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Jarvis broadcast a video that had bme very popular on the internet recently. The videos views reached tens of millions. Thentent of the video was very simple. Meng Ziyu, wearing cropped trousers, stepping on beanie shoes, and a tattoo on his forehead, squats next to the toilet, and then he shouts, Give me a mouthful and takes a mouthful of something that either looked like dirt or shit After watching this video, Ye Xinghui wasmpletely shocked. Holy shit! Meng Ziyu really knows how to gain traffic! Just when Ye Xinghui was surprised, another video played on his phone. The outfit was still very energetic. This time, Meng Ziyu was shouting quotes while walking on the street. Brother, you are right, and since you are right, I will beat you up. After saying this, Meng Ziyu slapped a passerby in the face. The natural result of that slap was a beating. He watched a few more videos, and one of them looked very familiar to Ye Xinghui. That was going to an internet cafe to shut down themputer of someone playing in their promotion match However, Meng Ziyu was not as lucky as that ridiculous god. He was caught by others and beaten up. Ye Xinghui felt that Meng Ziyu was really outstanding and he had made a name for himself. By the way, Jarvis, youre not going to kill him by giving him missions like this, right? Dont worry, sir. Ive replaced most of the mission rewards with the body cultivation techniques you gave me. Now, hes in the realm where he wont have any problems, even if hes beaten by a hundred ordinary people! Ye Xinghui felt relieved when Jarvis said this. It would not be good if this system caused a good young man like Meng Ziyu who has mastered the way to gain traffic, to go to the point of no return or something! Chapter 188 - Five Billion To Buy Stockings Chapter 188 Five Billion To Buy Stockings Xinghui, when did you guysme back? Just when Ye Xinghui was about to go to the gaming room to play games for a while, Owl walked out of his room. We came back last night. By the way, what did you do last night? Why werent you at home? When Owl heard this, he scratched his head in embarrassment. Oh! Dont mention it. Didnt I tell you before that the driving school where I work part-time wants to recruit students? I dont have many friends here, so I went to build a circle of friends! Ye Xinghui smiled and pointed at the lip marks on Owls neck and face. Your way of making friends is quite unique! Its all for work! Owl smiled, then changed the subject and said, Huh? By the way, wheres Xingchen and Old Bear? Old Bear has found true love, while my brother is cultivating in seclusion! What the hell? Old Bear has found true love! Isnt he gay!? What? Is Old Bear gay? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui lookednfused. Yes! Owl nodded, and then explained, Dont you know that Old Bear was once hurt by a female liar? Since then, Old Bear has not been close to women. We brothers from the Black Heart Bodyguard Company have found many women for him. No matter how beautiful they are, he refuses them. He just follows us big men to do various tasks every day! So we all thought he was gay, but we didnt expect that he actually found a girlfriend! Thats really gratifying! Owl was also very happy that Blind Bear had found true love. After all, they had been good friends for so many years. Also, since he was now sure that Blind Bear was not gay, he no longer had to worry about Blind Bear suddenlynfessing to him one day or be wary of picking up soap or something like that! Ye Xinghui naturally didnt know what Owl was thinking. If he knew what he was thinking, Ye Xinghui would add, Although Blind Bear is not gay his girlfriend is a Gu. Owl took out his phone and saw that it was getting late, so he said, Its already past nine oclock. Im going to buy groceries andok! After saying this, Owl looked at Ye Xinghui and asked, Are you going to eat? Owl was not sure whether Ye Xinghui would eat or not. After all, he believed the two brothers surnamed Ye were not human beings, but he was used tooking for Baobao every day. Eat! Ofurse Im eating. Make a portion for me too! Owl went out to buy groceries, while Ye Xinghui came to the gaming room. Ye Xinghui used to be the kind of player who was addicted while being bad at games, but even now that he gained Kings gaming abilities, he naturally still likes to play games. Ye Xinghui opened themputer where Baobao played yesterday, clicked on League of Legends, and found that the password was saved in Baobaos aunt, so he logged in to her aunt. Baobaos game ID was Societys Sister Baoer. Seeing this name, Ye Xinghui wanted tomplain, but he didnt know where to start. Then he looked at the rank and win rate. What the hell? Master rank? Its only been a while since we started playing! And youre already a master? Ye Xinghui didnt expect Baobao to be so awesome. No wonder she was so addicted. Ye Xinghui rubbed his hands. He had never played a master-rank game in his two lifetimes! Clicking on the ranked queue, Ye Xinghui clicked directly to start. After only ten minutes of playing a game, Ye Xinghui had already bme godlike. It was only then that Ye Xinghui realized that League of Legends had only appeared in this world for a short time, and even the master-tier players were still very low in skill! He sighed, No wonder Baobao reached master rank in such a short time! Hey! Are you playing my aunt? At this moment, Baobaos voice sounded behind Ye Xinghui, which startled him. Ye Xinghui turned back, pointed at themputer, and asked, Want to play together? Yeah! Baobao nodded, still standing behind Ye Xinghui. The meaning was obvious. This was her place, so Ye Xinghui should go to the side. Ye Xinghui shrugged, then sat next to her and logged into his aunt. In order to be able to play ranked with Baobao, Ye Xinghui asked Jarvis to directly change his current rank to master. After finishing the changes, Ye Xinghui also asked, Jarvis, when will the five billion arrive? Sir, the aunt will arrive at noon today! Um! .. During the next few hours, Ye Xinghui kept playing games with Baobao, and it didnt end until noon when Owl called for the two of them to eat. Just at this time, Ye Xinghui received a message. Thentent of the message was that five billion had arrived in his aunt. The efficiency is very good, it was done in just a few hours! By the way has the money been laundered? After hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Jarviss voice came from the phone, Dont worry, sir, its very clean. Well, thats good! . Ye Xinghui and Baobao came to the kitchen, and Ye Xinghui saw the table full of dishes. Sweet and sour pork ribs, pot-wrapped pork, boiled pork slices, steamed fish, fish-flavored shredded pork The table was almost filled with dishes. Holy! Do you usuallyok so well? Ye Xinghui asked, looking at such a sumptuous meal. Haha! Owl smiled and said, With Blind Bear and Baobao together, do you think it will be enough for them to eat? Ye Xinghui: Ye Xinghui was unable to refute Owls words. During the meal, Baobao was very quiet, scrolling through her phone while eating. Owl was persuading Ye Xinghui to take the drivers license test. Although Ye Xinghui did not have a drivers license, heuld drive. As for the drivers license? Just ask Jarvis to deal with it. Then there would be no need to take the test. The persuasion was fruitless, and Owluld only change the subject. Isnt this a pervert? At this moment, Baobaos sudden words made Ye Xinghui and Owl look at her. Pervert? Who are you talking about? Ye Xinghui asked doubtfully. Hearing this, Baobao handed her mobile phone to Ye Xinghui. Thentent on the phone was a post forwarded from abroad. Thentent of the post was a mysterious rich man spent 5 billion to buy a certain stars stockings. Pfft Which rich man has a hole in their brain?! Five billion to buy stockings! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Owl also took the phone and looked at it. Its indeed quite weird! Owl nodded in agreement, and then explained, I think this should be money laundering. I remember that this auctionmpanyoperates with an international money launderingmpany! But this is the first time Ive seen someone laundering money with stockings! Maybe the person laundering money is really a pervert! Hahaha! Having said this, Owl laughed out loud. Ye Xinghui: Five billion, stockings, money laundering, Ye Xinghui suddenly thought of his five billion. F*ck! Jarvis, cant you do something reliable!! Ye Xinghui roared in his heart. Chapter 189 - The Killer Holding A Loli Chapter 189 The Killer Holding A Loli After lunch. Ye Xinghuis original plan was to continue playing games with Baobao, but before he could enter the gaming room, a strange phone call came in. Hello? Who is this? Excuse me, is this Mr. Ye Xinghui? Its me! The voice on the other side of the phone sounded familiar to Ye Xinghui, but he still couldnt remember who it was for a while! Mr. Ye Xinghui, I finally managed to reach you. I am Shi Dafan! Shi Dafan? Ye Xinghui then remembered that it was Shi Dafan who helped him manage the 10 billion he got and also helped open a game company. Whats the matter? Is there anything wrong? Nothing! I just want to ask, League of Legends has received a very good response, will the remaining games also be released? Of course! Just go ahead! The problem is that the company doesnt have much money now! When Ye Xinghui heard this, he knew that this guy was here to ask for money! Speaking of how could 10 billion be spent so quickly? The company has just started. So recruiting talents, purchasing office buildings, setting up servers, and various operations of the company need money. Money is needed everywhere If we want to launch another game, its not enough to just rely solely on the revenue of League of Legends! Oh! Is five billion enough? Ye Xinghui asked. Enough! Shi Dafan agreed decisively. Shi Dafan called Ye Xinghui just to give it a try. If Ye Xinghui couldnt get the money, he planned to go to the bank for a loan. Unexpectedly, Ye Xinghui actually had 5 billion in his hands! Ye Xinghui hung up the phone and then asked Jarvis to send the 5 billion to Shi Dafan. Jarvis, by the way, help me check the companys accounts. Let me know if theres anything wrong. Please wait a moment, sir... After checking, there is no problem with the accounts. There is no discrepancy with what Mr. Shi Dafan said. The money was indeed spent where it should be spent! Thatll do! Oh... By the way Ye Xinghui suddenly asked, as if he remembered something, Jarvis, I remember I asked you to connect to all the satellites last time. Have you done that? It has been completed a long time ago. All satellites except for one have been hacked and connected to the subsystem! Huh? Theres one you cant hack into? Ye Xinghui was a little surprised. He didnt expect that there were satellites made by people on Earth that could defend Jarvis. The defense of that satellite is very powerful, but the temporary right to use the satellite has been obtained. However, if you want to use it, you might be disconnected at any time! Turn on the satellite and let me take a look! After hearing Ye Xinghuis order, Jarvis quickly turned on the satellite and the picture appeared on the computer screen. There was a planet on the screen, with several blue marks on the planet. Ye Xinghui looked at it carefully, and then was stunned, because two of these marks were located in Jindu Manors Community in Kunyang, which was his own community. After clicking on the mark, Ye Xinghui saw his own avatar. Then Ye Xinghui clicked on other marks, and the avatars of uncle, father, mother, sister, and brother appeared, respectively. Damn! Is this our Ye familys surveillance system? Suddenly Ye Xinghui seemed to have thought of whose satellite this one was. When talking about the technical means to defeat Jarvis, then there should be no one else but his own older sister! This was indeed the case. The unhacked satellite belonged to Ye Lengyue, and the satellite was constantly undergoing transformation. Soon, the satellite would become a global satellite that could launch satellite orbital guns. In fact, if it werent for knowing that Jarvis was Ye Xinghuis artificial intelligence, Jarvis would not have been able to search for the location of Ye Lengyues satellite, let alone use some of the satellites permissions. Sir, do you need to continue trying to hack this satellite? No need! Just watch this satellite when you are free. If anything happens to my family, report it to me directly! Understood! Ye Xinghui already knew the significance of this satellites existence. It was nothing more than his older sister trying to protect the safety of her family. Overseas. On a small island less than a hundred nautical miles away from the United States, a man holding a little girl in his arms was heading toward the stone house in the center of the island. This small island was not big, only a few thousand square meters. The whole island was very desolate. The only thing that stood out was the stone house built in the center. After the man walked into the stone house, he pressed a mechanism in the stone house, and then the stone house began to sink. After sinking for an unknown number of meters, the door of the stone house opened again, and what came into view became a white corridor. The man carried the girl and walked along the corridor. After passing various tests, such as iris fingerprints and blood tests, he entered a huge underground base. After arriving at the underground base, the man took off the hood that blocked the upper half of his face, revealing a handsome but somewhat weathered face. If Ye Xinghui were here, he would definitely shout, Holy shit! This face is almost exactly the same as that of his Uncle Ye Fan. The only difference might be that this face was more weathered. Master Shadow Thorn, you are back! At this moment, a man wearing a mask bowed to the man and said, The Ten Elders are already waiting for you in the conference room! Got it! The man named Shadow Thorn nodded and walked toward the conference room with the little girl in his arms. In the conference room, the Ten Elders were sitting at the conference table discussing something. There were both male and female among the Ten Elders, and they possessed faces from both the East and the West. The Tongxin Society wants Shadow Thorn! Hmph! He is the number one killer in our Killer Alliance. Just because they ask us to hand him over, we just hand him over? They paid 50 billion! Upon hearing the price tag of 50 billion, everyone present fell silent. The Killer Alliance was not a peaceful organization. After all, the purpose of being a killer was to make money. Fifty billion was enough for them to throw out one of their contracted killers. No! At this moment, one of the Elders stood up, saying, Shadow Thorn is my disciple! I will not hand him over! Not to mention 100 billion, let alone 50 billion! The Elders name was Ming Tao, and he was Shadow Thorns master. Seeing Ming Tao stand up, those who initially agreed to hand over Shadow Thorn avoided his sharp gaze. Um Ming Tao, you dont have to be so excited. Even if we dont hand the person over, it doesnt matter if we draw some blood, right? The Tongxin Society said that we can give them Shadow Thorns blood, 100 milliliters for 10 million! Hearing this, Ming Tao frowned, but he sat back in his seat. Its okay to draw blood or something like that, but its absolutely not okay to kill or hand over my disciple! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as Ming Tao finished speaking, Shadow Thorn, who was holding a little girl in his arms, knocked on the door and walked into the conference room. I want to quit the Killer Alliance! The first words he said when he walked into the conference room made all ten people present stand up. Chapter 190 - Shadow Thorn (1) Chapter 190 Shadow Thorn (1) In the Killer Alliance meeting room. When the ten elders heard Shadow Thorns words, they all stood up immediately. One of the ten elders who wanted to hand over Shadow Thorn before angrily slammed the table and said, Shadow Thorn, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know the consequences of quitting the Killer Alliance? Shadow Thorn heard the words of this elder and said very calmly, I know. I would be hunted endlessly by the Killer Alliance! Since you Before the elder could finish speaking, Shadow Thorn continued, If the top leader who gave the order disappears, who else do you think can give the order to hunt me down? Shadow Thorns words made the elder stunned, and then his expression suddenly turned gloomy. They knew what the Shadow Thorn meant. If they really ordered the pursuit of Shadow Thorn, Shadow Thorns would definitely try his best to kill them, although the Killer Alliance would still have new senior leaders after their deaths. In the end, the master of Shadow Thorn, Ming Tao, stood up. Shadow Thorn, tell me. Why? Is it because of the child you are holding? Ming Taos words were very plain, and no one could tell his current mood from his tone. But as a disciple, Shadow Thorn knew that Ming Tao was already very angry. Ming Tao, one of the Ten Elders and the actual leader of the Ten Elders, would never allow the worlds number one killer, who he had trained for many years, to withdraw from the Killer Alliance! Shadow Thorn looked at the little girl in his arms. The little girl in his arms seemed to have sensed the surrounding malice, and then subconsciously thought about Shadow Thorn and shrank in his arms. Seeing this, Shadow Thorn knew that he should resolve the matter here as soon as possible, and then leave with his daughter. Shadow Thorn looked at Ming Tao and said in a cold tone, So what? If yes, things are easy! Murderous intent appeared in Ming Taos eyes, and then his body turned into an afterimage, and his five fingers formed claws to grab the little girl in Shadow Thorns arms. If this child dies, you should have no reason to leave, right? Just when his hand was still a few centimeters away from the little girl, Shadow Thorn hugged the little girl with one hand and grabbed Ming Taos wrist tightly with the other hand. Master, this is the last time I call you master! At this time, the murderous intent was already in Shadow Thorns eyes. Even the other Elders, who were watching all this, felt a trembling in their hearts. This how did Shadow Thorn become so strong? I dont know! Could it be that his strength has already surpassed Ming Taos? It seems he had hidden himself before! The discussion among the Elders was not quiet, and both Ming Tao and Shadow Thorn could hear it. Naturally, they also spoke aloud for Ming Tao to listen to it. What they wanted was to tell Ming Tao that his disciple now had the strength to defeat him. Shouldnt they destroy him, then capture him, and exchange him for 50 billion? Maybe feeling like the subtle provocation was not enough, one of the Elders shouted loudly, Ming Tao, as you have seen, it is not that we want to hand him over, but that he wants to withdraw from the Killer Alliance! Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This statement allowed the entire situation to become clear! When Ming Tao heard this, he knew that if he didnt do something, he might not be able to convince the public. Shadow Thorn, I taught you your skills, and I saved your life. I can let you go, I can prevent the Killer Alliance from hunting you down, and I can even do nothing to the child you are holding. But you must destroy your limbs before you leave! Shadow Thorn laughed out loud when he heard Ming Taos words. Hehehe. Hahaha... Mingtao, I gave you a chance, but you still dared to threaten me with my daughter! As soon as he finished speaking, the hand that grabbed Ming Taos wrist suddenly exerted force, and there was the sound of bones breaking. Shadow Thorn directly destroyed one of Ming Taos arms! But things were not over yet. Before Ming Tao could counterattack with his other hand, Shadow Thorn struck again, inserting two fingers directly into Ming Taos eyes, blinding him. Seeing this scene, the other members of the Ten Elders did not come to help, but secretly took out their communicators to notify their subordinates outside. Although the Ten Elders were jointly in charge of the huge organization of the Killer Alliance, each of them had his or her own inner circle. They knew that Shadow Thorn must be kept today, not only because of the 50 billion, but also because Shadow Thorn was too strong. If he escaped, he would definitely become a serious problem for the Killer Alliance. Their own lives would also be threatened. There was another reason for not taking action at this moment. They hoped that Ming Tao would be killed by Shadow Thorn. In this case, Ming Taos suppression of them would no longer exist. At the same time, the nine of them would be able to divide and distribute Ming Taos power base. Ming Tao, who was stabbed blind, did not expect that the disciple he had not seen for more than a year was already stronger than him. Just now, he was completely unable to react to the speed of Shadow Thorns attack. When he tried to guard his eyes, it was already too late. Shadow Thorn, very good, very good! Ming Tao, who had one of his arms amputated and his eyes blinded, did not show any pain. Instead, he praised his disciple. As expected of my disciple, very good! Shadow Thorn, kill me! I will hand over my power to you, and you will become the new leader of the Ten Elders! How about it? Ming Taos tone was very calm, and he didnt feel angry or resentful because Shadow Thorn took action against him. The reason for this was that Ming Tao also killed his master personally and took over his position as one of the Ten Elders. In Ming Taos inheritance, they would only accept one disciple in life, and they could only be killed by their own disciple. When the disciple surpassed the master, that was when the master should withdraw from the stage of history. It was precisely because of this tradition that the inheritance of Ming Tao was very powerful. The reason was that every successor must be better than the previous generation, even if it was just a little stronger. After several generations, Ming Taos generation became extremely powerful. If it werent for his tyrannical strength, he wouldnt have been able to become the supreme ruler of the Ten Elders of the Killer Alliance. Ming Tao believed that he was too strong and there were too few qualified children, so he only accepted Shadow Thorn as a disciple in his seventies. Naturally, the process of accepting a disciple was very bloody. Now that Shadow Thorn had the strength to kill him, Ming Tao was naturally extremely excited. Even if he died now, he could still stand up to the ancestors of this lineage in the Underworld. .. Hmph! Killer Alliance? Im not interested in taking charge! As soon as he finished speaking, Shadow Thorn did not hesitate to kill the master in front of him who had trained him for more than 20 years. In order to prevent the bloody smell from being too strong, Shadow Thorns method of killing Ming Tao was not cruel. He just put his hand on his neck and twisted it hard. Killing his master was not only because Shadow Thorn himself was cold-blooded and ruthless, but also because Ming Tao himself was his target all this time. With Ming Taos strength, he had to find a new method of cultivating a disciple. His solution was very simple, which was raising Gu. He constantly used this method to find qualified children. At one time, Ming Tao had more than a thousand children under the age of ten, and Shadow Thorn was among them. His people kidnapped most of these children from all over the world. In the end, only one of the thousand children could survive, and the one who survived could become his disciple. It was easy for children to form friendships. Shadow Thorn also made several friends at first, but in the end, these friends all died in front of him. At that time, Shadow Thorn had sworn that as long as he had the strength, he would definitely kill Ming Tao. Just now, Shadow Thorn had given Ming Tao a chance to live as a final respect to the title of master and disciple, but he didnt cherish it. Chapter 191 - Shadow Thorn (2) Chapter 191 Shadow Thorn (2) Ming Taos death made the entire conference room quiet. The remaining members of the Ten Elders also didnt expect Shadow Thorn to be so ruthless. Moreover, Shadow Thorn had no interest in the position of an Elder at all. Not only was he not interested in this position, but he also had no desire for the men and power directly under Ming Tao. After Shadow Thorn killed Ming Tao, he looked at the other nine Elders. At this moment, several doors to the conference room were kicked open from the outside, and then twenty or thirty killers walked in from several doors and stood behind the remaining Elders. Shadow Thorn looked at the slightly trembling little girl in his arms. He knew that he had to make a quick decision now and take his daughter away from this place. Kill him! One of the Elders stood up, pointed at Shadow Thorn, and ordered the killers behind him. These killers were all killers who had been successfully brainwashed. These killers no longer had emotions of their own and were like ruthless killing machines. It was precisely because of this that they had no fear of facing the worlds number one killer. Everyone took out their own weapons, including cold weapons and hot weapons. Seeing this scene, Shadow Thorns expression remained calm. To him, these people whose humanity has been wiped out were no longer worthy of being called killers. A killer could be cold or ruthless, but he could not be heartless and without emotion. Killers without awe and fear could only be cannon fodder. Before these killers could make a move, Shadow Thorn, who was holding the little girl, had already moved. Shadow Thorn walked with strange steps, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of an Elder, and then pointed his finger and poked his temple. The Elder felt the strong wind coming to his temples and subconsciously blocked his temples with his hands. The distance between Ming Tao and Shadow Thorn was too close, and his wrist was tightly clamped by him, so he was blinded without reacting. But this Elder was some distance away from Shadow Thorn, enough for him to react and defend. However... could one really defend against Shadow Thorns attack? Shadow Thorns finger poked the old mans palm, and an invisible force penetrated the palm and hit his temple. The fatal spot was attacked. The old man just grunted, rolled his eyes, and fell to the ground. It took less than two seconds for Shadow Thorn to finish off another member of the Ten Elders. The others came to their senses when they saw one of them get attacked and fall to the ground. Quick...! Kill him quickly! The first to attack were the killers armed with firearms. The marksmanship of these killers was extremely accurate, and they were not afraid of accidentally killing other killers or Elders that they didnt follow. After a burst of gunfire, nothing happened to Shadow Thorn. Instead, several killers had their necks broken by him. Why is he so strong!? Seeing this scene, the Elders were all a little shocked. Even if it was Ming Tao taking action, he cant deal with so many killers so easily, right? Whats more, hes holding a child in his hands! At this moment, several more killers had their necks broken by Shadow Thorn. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crackling sounds of necks being broken made the faces of the Elders become increasingly ugly. Hmph! What are you waiting for? If we dont take action, do we just let him kill all our men? Finally, some of the Elders couldnt sit still. Each member of the Ten Elders was an old fox, and they were not weak in strength, but no one stood up first to take action. The reason was that they didnt want to be the first ones to attack and get counterattacked. If their subordinates died, they could just continue to train more, but if they died, there would be nothing left. They hadnt forgotten the scene of Shadow Thorn killing Ming Tao and another Elder just now! Haha! Meissen is right! Lets take down the Shadow Thorn together now! Although the lives of my men are not valuable... Shadow Thorn is very valuable! While speaking, an old man licked the corner of his mouth and looked at Shadow Thorn as if he were looking at a pile of banknotes. The actions of the two made the other Elders unable to sit still. What if... what if the two of them really killed or caught Shadow Thorn? Then the money would be theirs alone! Thinking of this, the other members of the Ten Elders also rushed towards Shadow Thorn. With the joining of the remaining Ten Elders, the battle situation quickly changed. Originally, the killers under them were just lambs to be slaughtered by Shadow Thorn, but the sudden rush of eight Elders made Shadow Thorn a little hard-pressed. If there was no little girl in his arms, Shadow Thorn believed that he could kill all these old foxes. And the target of these old foxes was not Shadow Thorn, but the little girl in his arms! The Elders could see that the child in Shadow Thorns arms was very important to him, so as long as they targeted the child, then... Shadow Thorn would definitely use his own body to block if it couldnt be avoided. Just using this shameless tactic, large and small wounds quickly appeared on Shadow Thorns body. Looks like we need to evacuate... After muttering so, Shadow Thorn ran toward the door he had entered before. Shadow Thorn was very fast, but there was already another Elder guarding the door, making it impossible for him to leave this place. Shadow Thorn, just accept your fate! Today is the day you die! Shadow Thorn glanced coldly at the Elders who surrounded him, and then took out a remote control from his arms. The remote control looked more like a phone. Shadow Thorn raised it up, shook it in his hand, and said, Do you know what this is? Seeing the remote control, the eyes of the Elders suddenly changed, and they became a little frightened. Hehehe! This is the self-destruct remote of this base. As long as I press it now, this base will immediately be wiped from the Earth. Naturally... all of you who are in it will not be able to survive! The controller of this remote control was none other than Ming Tao. Just when he was fighting those killers, Shadow Thorn took it from Ming Taos body. Now I give you two choices. Let me leave here, or we die here together! While speaking, Shadow Thorn also moved his thumb. Seeing this scene, the members of the Ten Elders trembled in their hearts. Just now, if Shadow Thorns thumb pressed down even one more millimeter, this base would cease to exist, them included. Okay! Well let you go! The Elders agreed to let Shadow Thorn go without any discussion. Nothing was more important than their own life. Although the Elders were very old, they were that much more afraid of death. In this way, Shadow Thorn successfully left the base. Leaving the dark island, Shadow Thorn walked across the sea. After leaving a distance, he decisively pressed the button to detonate the base. A muffled sound was heard from the bottom of the sea, and then a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sea area. It took more than ten minutes for it to calm down. ....... The Elders and many killers under them walked out from another exit of the base. Just when they left the base, they heard bursts of explosions. Damn Shadow Thorn! Hmph! Lets see how long he can survive the joint pursuit of our Killer Alliance and the Tongxin Society! Yes... contact the Tongxin Society immediately and send them all the information about Shadow Thorn! ........ Chapter 192 - Shadow Thorn (3) Chapter 192 Shadow Thorn (3) On the other side. Ye Fan led the werewolf Scott, the vampire Ed, and the barbarian Ken to continuously clean up the strongholds of the Tongxin Society. At this time, Ye Fan could fully grasp the power of the Dragon Heart, and it could no longer emotionally influence him. Coupled with the fact that some of the seals of the bloodline in his body were somehow released, his strength was now more than ten times stronger than before. Ye Fan pinched the neck of a Tongxin Society member, and with a click, the sinful Tongxin Society member lost his voice. Okay, this place is over. Ed, wheres the next Tongxin Society base? Hearing Ye Fans words, Ed took out his phone for a while and said, Lets go to the United States. Theres another stronghold there! When Ye Fan heard this, he took his three younger brothers on a speedboat and rushed toward the next Tongxin Society stronghold. ........ At the same time, Shadow Thorn was flying across the sea with his daughter in his arms. Dad... are we going back to China? Hearing the question from his daughter in his arms, Shadow Thorn nodded and said, Yes! Were going back to China! Shadow Thorn looked at the girl in his arms. His eyes completely lost the cold feeling before, and instead, they were full of tenderness. Dad, is it true that you said mom will be resurrected? When asked this question, the little girls eyes were a little red. If Shadow Thorn answered no right here, she would cry immediately. Dont worry, mom will be resurrected! As he spoke, Ying Ci touched the red beads around his neck. ........ The little girls name was Linger. Shadow Thorn only knew that he had such a daughter in this world a few days ago. Since Shadow Thorn became a disciple of Ming Tao, he had blocked his own emotions. Still, he knew that his hometown was in China and his family was also in China. However, he had never tried to find his family, because he knew that returning to his family would only bring disaster to them. He had fallen into the dark side of the world, and he would never let his family be in danger because of him. All along, Shadow Thorn had been using various assassination missions to numb himself, preventing himself from thinking about the family ties that should have been abandoned. But... just a few years ago, he was seriously injured while doing a mission and was rescued by a Chinese student. The two of them got along for a long time, probably because the other person was Chinese, and Shadow Thorn had a good impression of that girl. The girls name was Yang Anna. Although her appearance was not outstanding, her personality was very gentle. By spending some time together, Shadow Thorns cold heart melted. At the same time, Yang Anna also fell in love with this man who was cold on the outside but very gentle on the inside. The two of them chose to stay together. The good times didnt last long, as Ming Tao asked his men to contact Shadow Thorn. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shadow Thorn knew that Ming Tao must not know that he now had a woman. Ming Tao had a cruel temperament, and if he knew about it, he would never be able to protect his woman. Therefore, Shadow Thorn gave Yang Anna a sum of money and asked her to take her daughter back to China. The two fell in love but couldnt be together, which made Shadow Thorns heart ache. Because he had experienced the feeling of falling in love and then leaving, Shadow Thorn closed his emotions even more. A few years later, Shadow Thorn once again came to the place where he and Yang Anna lived before to do a mission. Arriving at the house he had bought a long time ago, Shadow Thorn saw Yang Anna and his daughter Linger, whom he had longed for. The reason why Anna Yang came to this place was to try and see if she could find Lingers father, Shadow Thorn. After Yang Anna returned to China, she found out that she was pregnant, but she did not listen to her familys advice to have the pregnancy aborted, and gave birth to her baby. With the money left by Shadow Thorn, Anna Yang could raise her child even without the support of her family. However... just over a month ago, Anna Yang was diagnosed with cancer, and it was already in the advanced stage. Yang Annas wish before she died was for her daughter to see her biological father. Of course... she also wanted to personally see the face that came to her dreams every time she slept. Shadow Thorn, who learned everything from Yang Anna, made a decisive decision to withdraw from the Killer Alliance. Just when Shadow Thorn was making up his mind, Yang Anna became too excited to see Shadow Thorn once more, and her condition broke out in advance. Shadow Thorn knew that in this situation, no matter how powerful the doctor was, he might not be able to save her. However, Shadow Thorn had been immersed in the true world for more than 20 years, so he naturally possessed some unparalleled treasures. The soul bead he wore around his neck was one of them. As the name suggests, the soul bead is a bead that can imprison the soul. Although he didnt know how to resurrect a person with only a soul left, Shadow Thorn believed that there was a way to resurrect a person in this world, so he temporarily sealed Yang Annas soul into the soul bead. When he found the method, he would be able to resurrect her then. After settling his wifes affairs, Shadow Thorn took his daughter to the Killer Alliances base. ........ I wonder... can I find my family in China? Will they not remember me? Or are they still looking for me? ... Just when Shadow Thorn was thinking about this and that, the sound of propellers came from above, and there were also sounds of breaking through the air behind him. At this time, there were four helicopters above Shadow Thorn, and several people came from behind him. The ones on the helicopter were the killers sent by the Killer Alliance, and the people behind them traveling through the air were people from the Tongxin Society. In order to ensure that this operation was foolproof, the Tongxin Society dispatched five members who were no weaker than the powerful ones sent to attack the Dragon Temple before. In addition, there were also many people who saw Shadow Thorn as a target. These people were all relatives of the people who were assassinated by Shadow Thorn or people who had taken a fancy to Shadow Thorns bounty. In the past, without the Tongxin Societys bounty, Shadow Thorns head was worth five billion. Now, with the Tongxin Societys bounty, it reached a staggering 55 billion. It was an amount that could make anyone crazy! In the past, the Shadow Thorn was a member of the Killer Alliance, and most people didnt dare to touch him, but things were different now. The Killer Alliance had announced a piece of news in the true world, saying that Shadow Thorn was no longer a member of the Killer Alliance. Knowing that Shadow Thorn was now all alone, many enemies and people who were greedy for the bounty came over to get a share of the pie. ....... Are you really coming after me? Shadow Thorn looked up and saw the helicopter door opening in mid-air, and then a man holding a sniper rifle pointed the gun at him. The other three or two helicopters also opened their side hatches, took out their weapons, and aimed them at the Shadow Thorn. Shadow Thorn didnt care about these snipers. It was the strong men who valued his bounty and the truly capable killers that made him feel troubled. Chapter 193 - Cursed Immortal Body Chapter 193 Cursed Immortal Body Thats Shadow Thorn, capture him without mercy! Shadow Thorn, dont worry, our Tongxin Society will not kill you, as long as you come with us! A young man walked out of the Tongxin Societys group. The young man had red hair, and the skin all over his body revealed orange-red veins, as if there was magma flowing in his body. This young mans name was BauKul. Just like Tyrant, who had fought against Ye Xingchen before, one of the internal organs in his body was also replaced with a dragon part. BauKuls liver was replaced. Although he couldnt spit extremely high-temperature flames like Tyrant, his body could release and become covered in high temperatures, which were even stronger than the flames spit out by Tyrant. Shadow Thorn smiled disdainfully at BauKuls words. As someone who had been working in the true world for more than 20 years, he naturally knew very well what kind of organization the Tongxin Society was. Shadow Thorn looked at Linger in his arms and said softly, Linger, hold daddy tight! Um! Linger also sensed the danger, so she didnt say anything more. She just hugged Shadow Thorn tightly. Shadow Thorn smiled, and then a black energy was released from his body. The moment the black energy appeared, everyone around him immediately felt a death energy spreading out, with Shadow Thorn as the center. The black energy appeared, and Shadow Thorns figure disappeared directly from the spot. When everyone saw Shadow Thorn again, he was already a thousand meters away. What speed! Is this the strength of the worlds number one killer? It looks like it would be difficult to capture him! I think if Shadow Thorn hadnt brought that child with him, I dont know how many people here would have died in his hands! ....... After seeing Shadow Thorns momentum and speed, many people present retreated. These people were just after money. It was not worth risking their lives for this one bounty. Although these people gave up, the Tongxin Society and the Killer Alliance did not give up. The members of the Tongxin Society and the Killer Alliance also accelerated toward Shadow Thorn at the same time. The two groups of people chased after one person. Although they tried their best to chase, the distance was still getting farther and farther. Asshole! The grumpy BauKul cursed, and then ordered the two people with space abilities in the Tongxin Society, Kong You! Kong Fei! You guys come up! Remember, you can die, but... you must definitely keep him! BauKul had issued a military order at this moment. If they couldnt take Shadow Thorn back, he would have no choice but to go back with their heads in his hands. After receiving the order, the two members of the Tongxin Society poured their own vitality into the rings in their hands at the same time. When the two people poured life force into the ring, their hair turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a spatial fluctuation also appeared around the two of them. Ripples appeared in the space, and the two figures disappeared immediately. When they reappeared, they were less than two meters away from Shadow Thorn. After approaching Shadow Thorn, the two pounced directly on Shadow Thorn and fought with him out on the sea. Due to the battle, Shadow Thorns speed slowed down. At this moment, the Killer Alliance behind also took action. In the Killer Alliance, a handsome guy with blond hair and blue eyes took out a sniper rifle from the gun case behind his back. This sniper rifle was specially made to shoot superhuman beings. The snipers name was Silent Ghost, and he ranked second only to Shadow Thorn in the killer rankings. Silent Ghost not only possessed outstanding sniping ability, but his own strength actually also secretly exceeded the current members of the Ten Elders! Although Silent Ghost was very confident in his own strength, he knew he was no match for Shadow Thorn, so he planned to carry out a sneak attack with a sniper rifle. Silent Ghost took out his sniper rifle and loaded it with special ammunition designed to deal with superhumans. Then he held the gun with one arm and put the other hand on the trigger. Bang! With the extreme sound of a gunshot, the bullet followed an extremely tricky trajectory, passing through Kong Yous fingers and hitting Shadow Thorns head. Shadow Thorns perception was very keen. When he felt the danger, he subconsciously moved down and avoided the bullet. At this moment, the bullet that Shadow Thorn had dodged suddenly exploded, and a stream of smoke with a strange fragrance floated out. The Silent Ghost knew that his first shot would definitely miss, so his special bullets were not used to kill, but to contain. The smoke emitted after this special explosion had the effect of making people feel weak. The first special bullet was fired, and then the second special bullet was loaded. This bullet was used to kill Shadow Thorn. The Silent Ghost knew that the special effect of the first special bullet would not last long for someone like Shadow Thorn. Just lasting one second was already an overwhelming result. But just this second was enough for him to fire a second shot. Bang! Another shot was fired. This time, the bullet hit Shadow Thorns neck. Although he still felt the danger, Shadow Thorn was unable to dodge the bullet due to his body being slowed. The bullet penetrated Shadow Thorns neck, causing a large amount of blood to spill. Seeing this, Kong You quickly took out the blood container and filled it up. Seeing Kong Yous appearance that he had never seen before, as the leader of this plan, BauKul felt very embarrassed. Hey! Weve caught this kid! Why do you still need to collect so much blood? Kong You didnt respond when he heard it. Okay! Everyone, go deal with Shadow Thorn! Also, seal the hole in his neck so that the blood doesnt continue to flow! Then you guys... At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe with a crow on his shoulders came out of the sea and shouted, Shadow Thorn is not dead yet! BauKul also frowned when he heard this persons reminder, and then he heard bursts of screams coming from behind him. Looking back, he saw that Shadow Thorn, who was originally covering his neck, was indeed not dead, and the black energy that was originally floating around him became very solid. In the blink of an eye, all the members of the Tongxin Society surrounding him were killed, penetrated by the black energy that turned into sharp thorns. Shadow Thorn was still holding the little girl. This time, he used both hands to hold her, and the black energy around him was controlled by him as freely as if it were his hands and feet. Seeing this scene, everyone looked at the man with a crow on his shoulder. The man also knew that only he could explain it clearly. Shadow Thorn is cursed! When he killed our clan leader, he was cursed by the stone tablet in the clan that has a history of tens of thousands of years. The cursed Shadow Thorn was forced to have an immortal body, and... that death energy! After hearing what the man with a crow said, everyone wanted to scold him, You f*cker! You call that a curse? Can you give me a dozen of such curses? As if he had read everyones thoughts, the crow man said again, This curse has consequences, that is... his relatives and friends who come into contact with him would die because of this curse! You may not be able to see it at first, but as time goes by, the cursed Shadow Thorn will become an immortal and immortal evil star! Unless there is someone with a greater and tougher destiny than him around him! But that kind of person basically does not exist, because this curse will only fall on people with the greatest destiny, and Shadow Thorn has that destiny. It is almost impossible for an existence to surpass his destiny! ... ___________________________________________________ Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. TL Note: There are actually some of the authors notes that I choose not to add sometimes because its either spoiling the things that would happen in an upcoming arc or just straight-up answering cliffhangers or foreshadowings he wrote in the Chapter. Chapter 194 - Ye Fan: I’m Here! I’m Leaving! Chapter 194 Ye Fan: Im Here! Im Leaving! On the other side, after killing a dozen people from the Tongxin Society, Shadow Thorn did not take action because he was also listening to the details of the curse. He naturally knew that he was cursed. Not only did he know that he was cursed, but he also knew that he had received some kind of inheritance. It was just that... he had never used these powers until just now, when his and his daughters lives were in danger. Thinking of the curse... Shadow Thorn looked at the daughter in his arms, and then thought of his wife, who could live for a few more months, but fell ill instantly when she met him again! Is it because of the curse? Hahaha... Shadow Thorn smiled bitterly and said, It seems that I am destined not to have a family! Linger, who was in Shadow Thorns arms, seemed to feel her fathers mood swings, and she subconsciously touched Shadow Thorns bearded face with her hand. Looking at his daughter, Shadow Thorn knew that now was not the time to be sad, but that the most important thing was to send his daughter to a safe place first. Just when Shadow Thorn was about to leave, the roar of the engine sounded from opposite him. Shadow Thorn looked up and saw a yacht at full speed speeding toward him. The most important thing was not the yacht, but the people standing in front of the yacht. This man had a face that was very similar to that of Shadow Thorn. The moment Ying Ci saw this man, he knew that they were related. And this person was none other than Ye Fan, who was looking for Tongxin Society strongholds to raid. ... The movement of the yacht engine naturally attracted the attention of everyone. When they saw the person standing on the yacht, everyone was stunned, not because of anything else, but because he looked so similar to Shadow Thorn. The only people present who knew what was going on were probably the people from the Tongxin Society. People from the Tongxin Society came looking for Shadow Thorn because Shadow Thorn was the long-lost brother of Ye Fan and Ye Chen. Damn...! Why is Ye Fan here? BauKul looked at Ye Fan with some fear in his heart. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didnt know why, but he could always feel a vague pressure coming from Ye Fan. This was without them fighting. If they fought, this pressure might become stronger and more obvious! Thinking of this, BauKul said to the already somewhat old-looking Kong You and Kong Fei, You guys, look for the right moment and seal Ye Fan for me! After hearing this, the two nodded at the same time. ... On the other side, Ye Fan looked at the people here and quickly noticed BauKul. Ye Fan would naturally not be mistaken about the breath of the dragon in BauKuls body. The reason why he didnt notice Shadow Thorn was because Shadow Thorn lowered his head the moment he saw Ye Fan. If he didnt know the details of the curse, Shadow Thorn might be interested in meeting his family, but... knowing the effects of the curse, Shadow Thorn would never choose to harm relatives he had never met. The yacht where Ye Fan was standing stopped in place, while Ye Fan walked on the sea alone to the opposite side of the people from the Tongxin Society. Its really like finding something youre looking for without effort! It looks like we found a big fish this time! After saying this, Ye Fans eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils, and then a bloodline pressure belonging to the Demon King burst out from his body. This pressure was a combination of the dragon fear released by the dragon heart and Ye Fans own awakened bloodline. When this coercion appeared, everyone present trembled inside. After releasing the pressure, Ye Fan disappeared from the spot, and a little ripple spread outward on the sea surface where he was originally standing. You also have the power of a dragon in your body! But... being swallowed up by the dragons will, it seems that you are still far behind! At this moment, Ye Fans figure appeared behind BauKul, and then punched him away. After knocking the other person away, Ye Fan disappeared again and reappeared behind BauKul. After going back and forth a few times, BauKuls body was left looking like a rag doll, and Ye Fan easily put one hand on his neck. BauKul felt very angry, so angry that the veins in his body suddenly became a lot clearer. In addition, waves of hot breath were also released from his body. BauKul raised his hands and then grabbed one of Ye Fans arms. Ye Fan smiled and said, Are you still struggling? Hehehe! BauKul smiled with his pale teeth dripping with blood, and then said softly, What are you waiting for? Do it! After BauKuls words fell, Ye Fan felt a spatial fluctuation forming an interlocking force around him. This is..... Before Ye Fan could finish speaking, his figure disappeared from the place. In addition to Ye Fan disappearing, the bodies of Kong You and Kong Fei, the ones who launched the attack, also turned into ashes, leaving only two simple bronze rings. The space ability they used this time was not an attack method, but a sealing method. This kind of space seal was fine for ordinary people, but for a strong person like Ye Fan, it was already very good to seal him for ten or twenty minutes. However, BauKul believed that these few minutes were enough to deal with his actual target, Shadow Thorn. Compared with Shadow Thorns immortal body, Ye Fan was more troublesome because of the terrifying coercion emanating from his body. The original reason for bringing Kong You and Kong Fei was to let them deal with Shadow Thorn. After all, Shadow Thorns reputation as the number one killer in the world was not unfounded, so bringing the two space ability users was needed to prevent Shadow Thorn from escaping. However, no one expected Ye Fan to come out halfway. If it werent for Ye Fans pretentiousness, Kong You and Kong Fei would really have been unable to use their methods successfully. It was just like the saying, once you have strength, you start to drift. Both Ye Xinghui and Ye Fan had this problem, but it was more intentional in Ye Xinghuis case. ....... Huh...the troublesome person has been solved! As he spoke, BauKul straightened up his appearance. After all, he got beaten up too badly just now. Next... its you! As soon as he finished speaking, BauKuls figure exploded with strength, and the seawater beneath his feet began to bubble as if it was boiling. The sudden high temperature cooked many fish into boiled fish. Because he was beaten up by others so badly, BauKul could no longer control the violent influence on his body. Now his speed, strength, and even temperature had reached their peak. Seeing this scene, Shadow Thorn narrowed his eyes. Although he had no feelings for Ye Fan, whom he didnt recognize, he could feel that the missing man was definitely his relative. Damn it! This curse...! Shadow Thorn thought that because of him, the relative he just met died without any bones left! So... Shadow Thorn, who originally planned to just run away with his daughter, gave up. At least... he needed to avenge his relative before leaving! ... Chapter 195 - Emperor Hero Riding A Dragon Chapter 195 Emperor Hero Riding A Dragon On the other side. Ed, Scott, and Ken were all speechless when they saw their boss suddenly disappear. What the hell! Hey, Ed! Is the boss still alive? Upon hearing this, Ed took out a red stone from his pocket and said, The bloodstone is not broken, not even a scratch, so there is no danger! The people from the Tongxin Society may have teleported the boss away by some means! Then what do we do? Scott asked again. After hearing Scotts words, Ed thought for a moment, and decided to leave for the time being. Although Ye Fan just beat BauKul to a bloody pulp... they all could see that if they were to face BauKul, they would definitely be the ones being beaten up. Now, the Dragon Temple was in a critical stage of needing more talent, so the followers who the trusted Dragon King Ye Fan must not have anything happen to them. The best choice was to leave now and not cause trouble for the boss. Leave two underwater robots behind, then well retreat! ....... At the same time. BauKul finally started fighting with Shadow Thorn. While fighting, Shadow Thorn felt that it was the right thing for him to stay and fight, because at this time, BauKuls speed was definitely not slower than his own, and the force of each punch was extremely powerful and accompanied by a high temperature that made his heart palpitate. Hahaha! Shadow Thorn, just surrender! You have no help now! BauKul laughed wildly. Shadow Thorn didnt respond. He controlled the tentacle-like death energy all over his body and kept attacking BauKul. BauKul, on the other hand, completely ignored those attacks, because the current Shadow Thorn was not very good at using and controlling the death energy. Although the inheritance was very powerful, Shadow Thorn had never used them because of the properties of the death energy. Now it was suddenly used for the first time, so its power was indeed limited. Many of BauKuls attacks were aimed at the child in Shadow Thorns arms. BauKul could also see that Shadow Thorn paid great attention to the child in his arms. Since there was a weakness visible to the naked eye, BauKul naturally wouldnt let it go. Slowly, Shadow Thorn fell into a passive state, forced to rely on his immortal body. His injuries could be recovered quickly, but... there was a limit to this, and that was his own physical strength. If his physical strength was exhausted, the speed of recovery would become very slow. BauKul attacked with a punch again. Shadow Thorn tilted his head to dodge and stabbed out with the dagger in his hand. The dagger sliced ??BauKuls arm, but... Shadow Thorns dagger was deformed due to the high temperature and became unusable. A few drops of hot blood fell on Shadow Thorns arm, making a hissing sound. Besides the sound, there was a smell of burnt flesh. Dad...! Linger in her arms tilted her head and looked at Shadow Thorns arm when she heard the sound and smelled the burning. When she saw Shadow Thorns forearm basically burned through, she subconsciously shouted out. Hehehe... BauKul smiled when he saw this scene and said, Shadow Thorn, if you dont want your little brat to be sad, just surrender as soon as possible! Hmph! Shadow Thorn snorted coldly, and then black death energy wrapped around his arm. When the death energy passed over his arm, the penetrating wound that had been burnt through disappeared. BauKul frowned, knowing that Shadow Thorns immortal body was difficult to deal with, so he did not intend to continue to fight with it in 1V1. He turned back to the killers from the Killer Alliance and several other men and shouted, Everyone, come together, take him down first! Those who are not strong enough can choose to attack the girl in his arms! Having said this, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of BauKuls mouth. Just when everyone was about to rush forward, a fire ring portal suddenly appeared in mid-air, and then a man wearing armor and standing on a dragon flew out of the portal. The person who flew out was none other than Ye Xinghui, who was wearing Emperor Heros armor, and he was standing on Xia Dalong. ........ Ten minutes ago. When Ye Xinghui was playing games with Baobao and Blind Bear, Jarvis reminded Ye Xinghui that his uncle Ye Fan was under siege by the enemy. The reason why Jarvis knew this was because he still had access to the satellite that could monitor all members of the Ye family. Upon learning that his family was under siege, Ye Xinghui struck decisively. Arriving at the rooftop, Ye Xinghui took out his transformation belt, then made various shameful poses, completed the transformation, and finally got Xia Dalong out of the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Originally... Emperor Hero was supposed to be riding a flying motorcycle. Although a flying motorcycle was handsome, Ye Xinghui thought it wouldnt feel as good as riding a dragon. Who was Ye Fan? He was Ye Xinghuis uncle, a long-term leek. Although Ye Fans leek was a little old and a bit difficult to harvest now... Ye Xinghui would definitely harvest from him as long as there was a chance. Just like that, Ye Xinghui transformed into the Emperor Hero, stepped on the flying dragon, opened the portal, and rushed to the scene. After the transformation, Ye Xinghui felt that the power of Emperor Heros armor was much stronger than before. The actual reason was that Ye Xinghui obtained the ability and bloodline of Super Saiyans, and the energy of Super Saiyans could provide enough energy for the Emperor Armor. Although the strength and efficiency of magic power and spiritual power were better, Ye Xinghui was still a beginner in his cultivation, so... cheating was the best way to become stronger in a short period of time. ......... Everyone present was stunned when they saw the mysterious armored man with a flying dragon under his feet. What the hell? Are there really dragons in this world? No, but, is the person stepping on the dragons head an alien? Why do I feel that this armored mans painting style is a little different from ours? ....... Discussions came and went, and they completely ignored Shadow Thorn. What about Shadow Thorn? He was also looking at the figure that was full of strength in mid-air. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shadow Thorn could feel from this person the same aura as the one who disappeared earlier. Is this... also... my relative? Shadow Thorn was a little unsure, because Ye Xinghuis style at this time was indeed slightly different from the people present, especially when he stood on the dragons head and struck a weird pose. When Xia Dalong saw that these humans were looking at him, he let out a roar. At the same time, Ye Xinghui also jumped down from the dragons head and came to Shadow Thorn. Hey, uncle, where did this kid of yours come from? Also, why are you acting like a villain? Youre all covered in black. What the hell is this? After finishing speaking, Ye Xinghui poked the death energy with his hand. After the Emperor Armor touched the death energy, a small piece of the death energy burst into pieces. Just when Shadow Thorn wanted to reply, saying, Im not your uncle, he saw his daughter Linger stretching out a hand to touch Ye Xinghuis armor. Then Lingers eyes lit up. She looked at Shadow Thorn and said, Dad! This armor is so handsome! Hearing the little girl praising him, Ye Xinghui suddenly became proud and immediately struck a pose. The main reason why Ye Xinghui had to pose when speaking was that without posing, Ye Xinghui wouldnt be able to speak normally. This was a setting problem, but he preferred to strike poses rather than change his way of speaking. The little girl has a good eye... Well? Wait, wait... Did you call him dad? What the hell? I knew that as the Dragon King, there was no way you wouldnt have a harem or something! I didnt expect youd already started one a few years ago! You even have a child already! Ye Fan: Hey, hey! Do you have any misunderstanding about what the title of Dragon King meant? Chapter 196 - Misunderstanding Chapter 196 Misunderstanding Just when Ye Xinghui looked at Shadow Thorn with a stunned expression, the surrounding people who were in the same group finally couldnt wait any longer. Tongxin Society was different from the Killer Alliance. The Killer Alliance might be wary of Xia Dalong, the dragon in mid-air, and Ye Xinghui, who appeared in a strange way, but the Tongxin Society wasnt. Their knowledge and vision were much higher than that of the Killer Alliance. The first time they saw Xia Dalong, they knew that this guy came from the Divine and Demon Realm. Upon seeing a demon from the Divine and Demon Realm, the people of the Tongxin Society, who shared the same will, not only did not panic, but became extremely excited. After all, their ultimate goal was to return to the Divine and Demon Realm and then be resurrected completely. Feeling the unkind looks from the people behind him, Ye Xinghui stopped posing and looked back at their leader, BauKul. BauKul also looked at Ye Xinghui with murderous eyes. Boy, it seems that you and Shadow Thorn are in the same group! And you also brought a big snake from the demon realm, which meant I have to take you down too! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. BauKuls tone was very arrogant, and he didnt put Ye Xinghui in his eyes at all. At this moment, Shadow Thorn, who was standing behind Ye Xinghui, put a hand on Ye Xinghuis shoulder. Get out of the way and leave it to me. As he spoke, Shadow Thorn handed the little girl in his hand to Ye Xinghui and continued, Help me take care of Linger! Listening to the tone of Shadow Thorns words, Ye Xinghui frowned a little. He always felt that something was wrong with this uncle. Putting aside this look, Ye Fans usual attire was very sexy. When he was a son-in-law, he always wore flowery shirts and pants and slippers. Ye Xinghui had never seen him wear such dark clothes before. Although he felt confused, Ye Xinghui could feel the breath of blood connection from Shadow Thorn, so he was only slightly confused. Maybe his uncle just wanted to change his style and mood! Shadow Thorn handed the child over, and Ye Xinghui subconsciously caught her. Without the child as a burden, Shadow Thorn first flexed his muscles and bones, and then looked at BauKul, the members of the Tongxin Society, and the members of the Killer Alliance with cold eyes. Okay! Lets start the second round! As soon as he finished speaking, Shadow Thorn released a murderous aura that shocked everyone present. The blood-red murderous aura and the black death energy were intertwined, making Shadow Thorn look as terrifying as an evil ghost. However, neither the murderous aura nor the death energy could approach within three meters of Ye Xinghui. It was not only because this murderous aura and death energy was not directed at Ye Xinghui, but also because the Emperor Hero armor worn by Ye Xinghui had extreme yang and brightness attributes, specifically designed to restrain such flashy villains. Is this... is this the aura of the number one killer in the Killer Alliance? How many people did he kill to make his murderous intent materialize? Haha! Is now the time to discuss this? Shouldnt we think about how to escape? After hearing these words, those who were not confident in their own strength immediately retreated. Some directly grabbed the rope hanging from the helicopter and planned to leave from the air. But was it possible for Shadow Thorn to let these people leave like this? Impossible! These people were not only chasing him, but also putting his daughter in danger. He would never let these people survive! Shadow Thorn looked at several helicopters not far away, then stretched out a hand and pointed at those helicopters, and then the death energy around him flew past like a sharp sword. In the blink of an eye, the death energy thorns mixed with Shadow Thorns unique murderous aura entangled several helicopters. Boom! Boom! Boom! Only a few explosions were heard, and all the helicopters and the people in it were wiped out. The wreckage then fell into the sea. When BauKul saw this scene, his expression changed, but then he laughed excitedly. Hahaha! Good! Good! This is interesting. If you were still like before, fighting would be boring! As soon as he finished speaking, BauKuls body temperature rose again, and he immediately rushed toward Shadow Thorn. Naturally, he was not without a plan. At this time, he was wearing two rings on his fingers. These two rings were the same ones that Kong You and Kong Fei had before. If BauKul were to lose against Shadow Thorn in the end, he planned to use the space power of these two rings to take Shadow Thorn directly back to the Tongxin Society headquarters. As long as he was brought to the Tongxin Society headquarters, they would have the final say on what to do with Shadow Thorn. Shadow Thorn naturally didnt know what BauKul was thinking. At this time, Shadow Thorn was holding a crimson dagger in his hand, and all the death energy separated from his body and formed thorns and tentacles. He was targeting other people besides BauKul, most of whom were members of the Killer Alliance. Since he decided that these people must die, then he would definitely not let any of them go! Shadow Thorn held a dagger and fought with BauKul all by himself. Before, Shadow Thorn actually couldnt exert any strength at all, and the reason was that he was holding Linger in his arms. It wasnt because he saw Linger as a hindrance, but because the martial art he cultivated was a killing martial art. Naturally, this was a martial art inherited from Ming Tao. When the killing martial art was completely mastered, one could produce substantial murderous intent. This substantial murderous intent not only had the effect of pressuring and intimidating the enemy, but if the strength was insufficient or ordinary people were infected, it was likely that the energy would explode their blood and kill them instantly. It was precisely because of this that Shadow Thorn could only use the death energy he was unskilled in before. He could not use his murderous energy, for fear of hurting Linger. ........ The battle there was fierce, and Ye Xinghui also chatted with little Linger. In order to prevent Linger from seeing those bloody scenes, Ye Xinghui jumped onto the back of the grand salon with Linger. Can I have your name? Ye Xinghui asked the little girl. My name is Linger. Big brother, what about you? Lingers voice was very soft and cute, which made Ye Xinghui feel like his heart was melting. Ye Xinghui had a good impression of the little girl in front of him, not because he was a lolicon, but because he could feel the blood connection from the little girl. Ye Xinghui was sure that this little girl was definitely his cousin. He didnt expect it! He really didnt expect that his uncle would secretly give birth to such a cute little girl behind his aunts back! Ye Xinghui cursed in his heart, released the transformation of the Emperor Armor, and then introduced himself with a smile. My name is Ye Xinghui! Im your big brother! Your father is my uncle! Oh! Big brother... The little girl looked at Ye Xinghuis face cutely, and then smiled, saying, So, I have a big brother, right? Seeing the happy look of the little girl, Ye Xinghui also showed a sincere smile. Ye Xinghui smiled, but then he suddenly thought, She is also my relative. If I make this little girl cry, will the small TV gain a signal? F*ck! F*ck no! How could I have such evil thoughts!? Ye Xinghui shook his head very hard, throwing away the extremely bad thought of making the little girl cry, and then continued to ask, Little Linger, right? Where is your mother? Chapter 197 - Scumbag Ye Fan Chapter 197 Scumbag Ye Fan Hearing Ye Xinghui ask about her mother, the little girl, who was originally smiling, suddenly had red eyes, and tears came out of her eyes. Oh shit! Probably shouldnt have asked that! Ye Xinghui cursed in his mind! But there was also a piece of good news, well... his small TV gained a signal. However, now was simply not the time to watch TV. Ye Xinghui wanted to comfort the little girl, but... he didnt know how to comfort her in this specific situation? Um... Little Linger, whats wrong with your mother? When Linger heard this, she wiped her tears first and then told Ye Xinghui what she knew. Like how her mother raised her alone, her mother got sick, and then went abroad to find her father or something. The little girl was still young, so... the details were not very clear, but Ye Xinghui got one thing for sure, and that was... Ye Fan was a scumbag! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The scumbag Ye Fan got a girl pregnant abroad, and then gave her a sum of money to return to China. Later, the girl took her child and looked for him everywhere. She found him, but... the girl was dying. Ye Fan then recognized this daughter, Linger, with a guilty heart. Hmph! Even a third-rate writer couldnt write this plot! Ye Xinghui glanced at Shadow Thorn, who was still fighting, and thought to himself, Scumbag! Scumbag! I didnt expect you to be like this, Ye Fan! Thats right! I dont think I should call you uncle anymore, Ye Fan! Ye Xinghui turned to look at the little girl again, and said, Linger, hang out with me from now on, and Ill take you to eat hot and spicy food! Ye Xinghui suddenly had the intention of getting the little girl away from the unreliable Ye Fan, not only because the little girl was cute and he wanted to protect her, but also because when the little girl grows up, she might become a brand new leek for him to harvest signals from! But I want Daddy! Your dad is not a good person! But Mommy said that Daddy is the best man in the world! Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Xinghui complained in his mind, What the hell? Ye Fan, youre too good at picking up girls! Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to slander Ye Fan in front of the little girl, an explosion suddenly came from below. Ye Xinghui looked down and saw that Shadow Thorns body was in tatters from the explosion, while BauKul, who was opposite him, was missing one of his hands. BauKul laughed as he looked at Shadow Thorn, whose whole body was blown to pieces, then grabbed his arm with his other hand and tore off half of his arm with force. After doing all this, BauKul threw the remaining half of his arm toward Shadow Thorn. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui was also a little stunned. Are all fights so brutal now? Not only do you hurt yourself, but you also use your own stumps to humiliate your enemies! Just when Ye Xinghui was complaining, the severed arm finally arrived in front of Shadow Thorn. Shadow Thorn tried his best to dodge, but under the explosion just now, he was seriously injured in many places, and it would take time to recover. Seeing Shadow Thorn, whose body was stiff and unable to move, BauKul looked crazy, and then he shouted, Explode! Boom! The severed arm exploded, and the flames instantly engulfed Shadow Thorns entire body. However, Shadow Thorns combat experience and reaction speed were still very fast. Although he could not dodge, he relaxed all over and fell directly into the sea, minimizing the damage. Shit! Ye Xinghui cursed when he saw this scene. He didnt expect that the stump thrown by that guy could cause an explosion. Ye Xinghui flew toward the sea and fished out the seriously injured Shadow Thorn. After fishing out Shadow Thorn, Ye Xinghui carried him to Xia Dalongs back. Looking at her father, who was in tatters, Linger immediately rushed over. Ye Xinghui discovered that although Shadow Thorns injuries were serious, they were repairing themselves at a speed visible to the naked eye. So he comforted Linger and said, Dont worry! Little Linger, your father is fine. After saying this, Ye Xinghui also took out an extra-large ginseng from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Ye Xinghui didnt know whether this ginseng had any medicinal effect, but... the spiritual energy contained in it was very high. What Shadow Thorn needed now was energy. As long as the energy was replenished, his body would recover faster. However, Ye Xinghui would no longer give him a chance to take action personally. It would be enough to leave the miscellaneous fish below to him. Ye Xinghui flew into the air and immediately shouted, Those who want to run away, please give me some face and stop running away! Ill treat you to something good! Because Shadow Thorn was injured, he could not continue to control the death energy to chase the killers, so several killers managed to successfully escape. Although they ran far away, Ye Xinghuis voice was enhanced with his magic power and they heard it clearly. Huh? Why do I want to give this brother some face so much? Yes! Me too. Although I am very scared, I feel that I have to give this brother some face! Then lets give him some face and wait ten seconds. After ten seconds, well run. Several killers discussed it and finally decided to wait for ten seconds. Ye Xinghui closed his eyes and felt the energy of those who were running away. When their movements stopped, Ye Xinghui raised his palms, and then dozens of Ki Bullets flew out of his hands. The escaping killers were still silently counting seconds in their minds at this time. Just when they finished counting and were about to continue running away, the Ki Bullets had already flown in front of them, and it was impossible to escape at this time. Boom! Boom! Boom!... Several roars were heard, followed by several gigantic waves surging on the calm sea. Although I dont know who you are... you have offended my family! Ye Xinghui really didnt know who he killed, but he knew that they were all enemies of Ye Fan, and they were also besieging Ye Fan and little Linger. This alone was enough for Ye Xinghui to kill them. After dealing with the miscellaneous fish, Ye Xinghui looked at BauKul, who had only one arm left. BauKul was completely shocked by Ye Xinghuis method just now. Damn it! BauKul cursed and said, If I had known he was that strong, I would have directly transferred Shadow Thorn to another dimension after seriously injuring him! BauKul knew that it was basically impossible to take away Shadow Thorn today. Because at this time, Shadow Thorn, who was behind Ye Xinghui, was already standing intact. He could defeat or seriously injure Shadow Thorn by relying on self-mutilation, but how many times could he injure himself with his few ounces of flesh? In addition to Shadow Thorn, there was also Ye Xinghui, who suddenly seemed even stronger than Shadow Thorn. Thinking of this, BauKul injected his life force into the two rings in his hands, and he planned to run away. Even if he couldnt run away, he could just send back the blood that Kong You collected just before. Shadow Thorn saw the bright light coming from the ring in BauKuls hand and the familiar space fluctuations, and immediately knew what he was thinking. Hes going to run! Dont worry, he cant run away! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui stood up on the sea, put his hands together beside his waist, his whole body filled with arrogance, and he chanted. Kame...hame...ha...! When the syllable ha ended, Ye Xinghui pushed forward the hands on his waist, and then a blue and white beam of light rushed toward BauKul. Originally, BauKul wanted to say a few cruel words, but... the beam of light came too soon. Before he could say a word, his body was completely wiped out by the Kamehameha. Although his body was gone, the spatial abilities of the two rings were still successfully activated. It managed to send away the hand with the ring on it and the jar of blood it held through space! Chapter 198 - True And False Ye Fan (1) Chapter 198 True And False Ye Fan (1) After getting rid of BauKul, Ye Xinghui looked at Shadow Thorn behind him with strange eyes. I say, Uncle... I didnt expect you to be a scumbag who abandoned his wife! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Shadow Thorn lowered his head. Originally, he wanted to say that he was not his uncle, but... hearing the words about abandoning his wife, he felt very uncomfortable inside. Logically speaking, he was really a man who abandoned his wife. When he wanted to make up for it, the person who had been waiting for him was no longer there. Thinking of this, Shadow Thorn subconsciously touched the red soul bead he wore around his neck. Shadow Thorn believed that there was a way to resurrect people in this world, but where could he find such a way? Although he kept saying to his daughter, Dont worry, mommy will definitely come back, this sentence was actually meant for himself! ... Ye Xinghui saw that his uncle was silent. He knew that there might be something wrong with his uncle. If there wasnt something wrong with his heart, he wouldnt have changed his look all of a sudden, and his dressing style wouldnt have changed so much. Sigh... I guess its because of guilt! After all, he suddenly learned that the girl he was just playing around with had actually given birth to a daughter for him, and even came to him with a disease. I dont know if it would be okay. One cant help but be moved, and just the feeling of guilt will probably make Ye Fan silent and stop playing around for a while! Ignoring Shadow Thorn, Ye Xinghui first sent Xia Dalong into the Map of Mountains and Rivers, then picked up Linger and said, Lets go! Linger, Ill take you home! After saying that, Ye Xinghui directly drew a portal leading to his home. Shadow Thorn looked at all this and was a little shocked. However, his daughter was in Ye Xinghuis hands, and Ye Xinghui had already jumped into the portal, so he had to follow her in. Originally, Shadow Thorn planned to reveal his identity, saying that he was not the uncle of the person in front of him. But then he thought he wanted to see what his home, or his family, looked like! ... At this time, when Ye Xinghui came home, Baobao and Blind Bear were still playing games. Now Blind Bear had mastered a very awesome skill, which was to play games while communicating with his girlfriend through thoughts. Sometimes, Rose, who was in his body, could also guide and help Blind Bear in the game. This ability could be said to be the envy of most guys who both like to play games and have girlfriends. After having this ability, when the girlfriend asked, Which one do you choose, me or the game? One could answer it as a matter of course, Of course I choose both. Playing games wont delay licking you or communicating with you! Apart from the two of them, there was also Owl, who was using his phone to attract clients and students to his part-time job. Owl liked his current life very much. He didnt have to fight and kill, and he could also pick up girls through his identity as a driving instructor, and he could still get double wages as a coach and a bodyguard. This life was way too good! ... After returning home, Ye Xinghui got some snacks that Baobao usually ate and gave them to Linger to eat. Then he turned to Shadow Thorn and said in a solemn tone, Uncle... there is one thing I have to ask you. How are you going to explain things to Aunt? Ye Xinghui believed that the mention of Chen Yingying would definitely yield a lot of rewards. But what Ye Xinghui didnt expect was that his uncle, who was sitting opposite him, didnt react at all. After waiting for a while, Shadow Thorn calmly said, Im not your uncle. Ye Xinghui: ... F*ck! That cant be possible! Ye Xinghui thought that his uncle was threatening him with family affection. But he had no idea that losing such a great nephew was basically equivalent to losing the whole world! Hey! Dont be arrogant! Im really going to find Aunt Chen Yingying! Ye Xinghui threatened again. He didnt believe this leek could really grow into a towering tree that wouldnt be affected by winds and storms! ... Meanwhile, on the other side. Above the sea level where Ye Xinghui and the others fought before, a technologically advanced one-man airship arrived here. Immediately, Ye Lengyues graceful figure walked out of the airship. Huh? It should be right here! Wheres my uncle and Xinghui? Before, Ye Lengyue had been handling her own affairs, checking the satellites from time to time and taking a look at her familys movements. Soon she saw that Ye Xinghui was fighting with someone, and there were also many people from the Killer Alliance and the Tongxin Society nearby. Ye Lengyue knew that the Tongxin Society was a proper enemy of the Ye family. So she couldnt help but rush to this place. On the airship, she checked the data and found that in addition to Ye Xinghui, her Uncle Ye Fan also came to the same place. ... Just when Ye Lengyue was confused. There was a sudden sound, like glass breaking not far away. With some confusion, Ye Lengyue heard the sound and looked around, and saw that the space in one place suddenly shattered, and then a hand stretched out from the broken space. After a while, a person walked out of the broken space. How careless! After coming out, the first thing Ye Fan said was that he was careless. At that time, he was indeed careless. He was showing off and never paid attention to the movements of two miscellaneous fish, Kong You and Kong Fei. Uncle, whats going on? Ye Lengyue came to Ye Fan and pointed at the dead fish floating everywhere nearby, as well as the helicopter wreckage not far away and the burning flames on the sea. When Ye Fan heard this, he also looked at the surrounding environment, then shrugged and said, I dont know, I was too careless just now, and was sneak attacked and sealed by a space force! Didnt you see Xinghui? Ye Lengyue asked again. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No! Wait... is that boy Xinghui here too? Hearing Ye Fans answer, Ye Lengyue frowned, then returned to the aircraft and turned on the computer to connect to the satellite. She soon found Ye Xinghuis current location, which was at their home. Immediately, Ye Lengyue played the previously captured scene here again. When she saw a person who looked exactly like Ye Fan, Ye Lengyue looked solemn, while Ye Fan lowered his head in thought. Seeing Ye Fans appearance, Ye Lengyue asked with some confusion, Uncle, do you know this person? Logically speaking, when seeing someone who looked exactly like him, Ye Fan shouldnt react so calmly like this under normal circumstances. Unless... Ye Fan knew this person or his existence. Well... Ye Fan nodded and said, I may know who he is. He is probably my brother, another uncle of yours! Chapter 199 - True And False Ye Fan (2) Chapter 199 True And False Ye Fan (2) In the Ye brothers home. Ye Xinghui didnt expect that Ye Fan was quite stubborn and actually implied that if Chen Yingying heard about his affair, he would sever the uncle-nephew relationship with him. Of course... this was all Ye Xinghuis misunderstanding. What Shadow Thorn meant about the words Im not your uncle was very simple. He meant it exactly as it was! Very good! You are awesome! Ye Xinghui gave Shadow Thorn a thumbs up and then opened a fire portal directly behind him while he wasnt paying attention. When Shadow Thorn saw this scene, although he didnt know what Ye Xinghui was going to do, he subconsciously avoided it. Ye Xinghui had already guessed that Shadow Thorn would react like this, so he immediately took out his wooden sword and struck at Shadow Thorn with his 100% bare-handed sword catch. The next moment, Shadow Thorn was about to take the sword, and Ye Xinghui kicked him directly into the fire portal. ....... At the same time. The living room of Chen Yingyings home. Chen Yingying sat on the sofa, and her cousin Chen Xue sat opposite her. Sister, that Ye Fan has disappeared without a trace for more than half a month. He probably wont come back! He might have given birth to a baby with someone outside! I think you should listen to your uncle and aunt and get a divorce! Xiaoxue, please stop talking. I believe Ye Fan is not that kind of person. I think he was delayed by something and couldnt come back. After the last misunderstanding, Chen Yingyings trust in Ye Fan had increased a lot, and she was a little impatient with Chen Xue who had been helping her mother to persuade her to leave Ye Fan! Chen Xue persuaded Chen Yingying to divorce this time not only because of Chen Yingyings mother but also because of the entire Chen family. She didnt know why, but the cooperation between the Dragon Temple and the Chen family had basically been interrupted recently, which made the Chen family more and more panicked. The Chen familys company was ranked second-rate in Suzhou, and they couldnt even reach the threshold of first-rate. The only reason why they could thrive in Suzhou with no one messing with them was the Chen familys partnership with the Dragon Temple. Some time ago, many shareholders rebelled or died at the Dragon Temple headquarters. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was also because of this that Dragon Temple was still sorting out its large overseas companies, and had temporarily let go of the small company of the Chen family. Naturally, while all this was happening, no one in the Chen family knew. Without the help of the Dragon Temple, the Chen family suddenly became a little depressed. The only way to prevent the Chen familys company from continuing to decline was to find ways to cooperate with other large companies. However, because the Dragon Temple had always supported the Chen family, the upper echelons of the Chen family were usually very arrogant. Now it was basically impossible to find someone to cooperate with them. Everyone was thinking about how to swallow the Chen familys meat, which was not even considered fat. Who would have the heart to cooperate with them? However, a few days ago, someone approached the Chen family for cooperation, and the requirement for cooperation was Chen Yingying, the famous beauty of the Chen family. The person who chose to cooperate with the Chen family for Chen Yingying was none other than Long Shao, the young owner of the Red Dragon Company who had been pursuing her fruitlessly. It was also because of this that the Chen family members were now doing their best to persuade Chen Yingying to abandon Ye Fan. ........ Hearing Chen Xue continuously talking in her ears about how good Young Master Long is, how rich he is, how tall he is, how handsome he is... Chen Yingying couldnt help but feel more irritable. Just when she was about to drive people away, a ring of fire suddenly appeared behind Chen Xue. Naturally, Chen Xue didnt know, but Chen Yingying was a little stunned when she saw the ring of fire and the person who staggered out of the ring of fire. Ye Fan... whats going on with you? Chen Yingying looked at Ye Fan with incredible eyes as she asked. At the same time, Ye Xinghui also walked out of the portal with little Linger in his arms. After Ye Xinghui walked out, he glanced at Shadow Thorn next to him. Seeing his expression still calm and composed when face to face with Chen Yingying, Ye Xinghui was a little confused. What the hell? Was Ye Fans mentality so stable now? Ye Xinghui felt that he had made some mistakes. He did not expect that Ye Fans leek would be so difficult to harvest. Damn it! It seems that the plan to give Xiao Ha to my uncle needs to be implemented in advance! Originally, Ye Xinghui thought that when Xiao Ha succeeded in his cultivation, he would be able to dismantle satellites and submarines in the sky and then give them to Ye Fan, but now it seemed that it was necessary to send Xiao Ha out in advance! ....... On the other side, after Ye Xinghui closed the portal, Chen Xue also looked back. When she saw Shadow Thorn with a look of vicissitudes of life, she said in a somewhat unkind tone, Ye Fan, you still have the nerve to come back! I have already negotiated with my sister and I will divorce you soon! After hearing Chen Xues words, Chen Yingying looked very ugly, and then scolded her in an unkind tone. Chen Xue.... All this time Chen Yingying called Chen Xue Xiaoxue, but this time, her attitude of calling her by her first name made Chen Xue know that she had touched her cousins bottom line. Whats so good about this Ye Fan? Apart from being handsome, hes useless at all. Besides, now... Thinking of this, Chen Xue looked at Shadow Thorns face, which looked like it had gone through many vicissitudes of life, and she could only laugh in her heart. ... Ignoring Chen Xue, Chen Yingying looked at Shadow Thorn and asked, Ye Fan, what have you been doing recently? Shadow Thorn wanted to say that he was not Ye Fan, but before he could speak, Ye Xinghui, the troublemaker, stood up. Well, Aunt, Im sorry! Ye Xinghuis sudden apology made Chen Yingying look at him. But before Ye Xinghui could speak, the little Linger in his arms asked Shadow Thorn beside him, Dad, dad! Where are we? Dad, is your name Ye Fan? The emergence of these two questions immediately petrified Chen Yingying on the spot. When she came back to her senses, her eyes began to turn red. But Chen Xue, who had been silent, jumped up excitedly. Sister, you see?! What I said is right! Ye Fan is not a good guy at all. He is even messing with others and has children now. Chen Yingying ignored Chen Xues words. She just looked at Shadow Thorn quietly, wanting him to give an explanation. Have you said enough? I said, I am not Ye Fan, Ye Fan is dead! When Chen Yingying heard this, her eyes immediately turned red, and then she started to think about it. Naturally... what she was thinking about was not how Ye Fan died, but why Ye Fan said that Ye Fan was dead. So... the Ye Fan that I know or love, and the one who loves me is dead, right? Ye Xinghui, who was standing aside, also felt that something was wrong! What the hell? Whats going on! At this time, Ye Xinghui finally knew something was wrong. Before, when Ye Fan implied that he wanted to sever the relationship between uncle and nephew, Ye Xinghui thought that he was trying to force him to stop, but now? He just said that he was dead... This was a bit too abnormal. The most important thing was that Ye Fan still maintained such an indifferent attitude when facing Chen Yingying. This was what made Ye Xinghui sure that something was wrong. Ye Xinghui took a closer look at Shadow Thorns face again. Only then did he realize that although this face looked almost exactly the same as his uncles, there were also subtle differences. What the hell? Did you get a haircut? ... At the same time, Ye Fan, who was flying toward China, suddenly sneezed. What the hell? Why do I suddenly have a bad feeling? Chapter 200 - Meeting Chapter 200 Meeting Ye Xinghui looked at Chen Yingying, whose mentality was about to collapse. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, Well... I really think I misunderstood. This is not my uncle! Xinghui, you dont have to defend him! Suddenly, Chen Yingying seemed to have seen through something and said, Since Ye Fan has found his own happiness, then... so be it! When Ye Xinghui heard this, a piece of lyrics suddenly appeared in his mind. So be it! No matter how much you love, it will all come to an end. Then lets break up! No matter how much you love, you cant struggle. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont ask me again. How can I be willing to give it up to him? Lets go! Remember to call me when you get there. ........ Ye Xinghui shook his head to get such a fitting song out of his mind, and then said to Chen Yingying, Um... Aunt, you really misunderstood. But this time, before Chen Yingying could say anything, Chen Xue jumped out. Ye Xinghui, right? Get out of my cousins house now, you are not welcome here, and... let this scumbag come to divorce my sister tomorrow! Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Xinghui was speechless, and then he slapped her away. Sorry! My hand slipped. But Chen Xue could no longer hear Ye Xinghuis lame excuse, because his slap directly knocked her unconscious. After dealing with the noisy Chen Xue, Ye Xinghui said to Chen Yingying, I think... we all misunderstood. This person doesnt seem to be my Uncle Ye Fan. Shadow Thorn also nodded, and then picked up the little Linger, who looked confused on the ground, and said, Are you so careless? I told you before that the man you call Ye Fan just died. Dont you care about him? Apart from when he was talking to Yang Anna and Linger, this was the first time that Shadow Thorn said so many words in one sentence. In fact, Shadow Thorn felt a little guilty about Ye Fans death. In any case, he was there at that time. If he had done his best to take action at that time, Ye Fan might not have died. Ye Fan: Im not dead! ....... After hearing Shadow Thorns explanation, Chen Yingying became even more desperate. Before, Shadow Thorn said that he was not Ye Fan, but she didnt believe it. But now, although she already believed in her heart that the person in front of her was not Ye Fan... she hoped that the person in front of her was Ye Fan. If he truly was not Ye Fan, the real Ye Fan was probably just as the person in front of her said. Already dead. Ye Xinghui frowned, then took out his phone and clicked on the satellite, and soon he found Ye Fans profile picture. At this time, Ye Fan happened to be at the Jindu Manors Community. ... Ye Fan on the other side also found Ye Xinghuis location through Ye Lengyues computer. Xinghui actually went to find Yingying with that brother who looks exactly like me?!! Ye Fan suddenly had a bad feeling. Someone who looked like him, bringing a little girl with him, and finally... Ye Xinghui took him to find Chen Yingying. Thinking of all this, Ye Fan knew that Ye Xinghui was definitely causing trouble again. Just when Ye Fan was about to call Chen Yingying, a fire ring portal suddenly appeared in front of him. Seeing this familiar portal, Ye Fan jumped in without hesitation. After walking out of the fire ring portal, Ye Fans foot stepped directly on Chen Xues face. Although he felt a strange feeling under his feet, Ye Fan didnt pay much attention because Chen Yingying rushed towards him. Seeing Chen Yingying with pear blossoms and rain, Ye Fan glared at Ye Xinghui, which probably meant, Wait for me, kid! Naturally, he also glanced at his brother Shadow Thorn, and then began to comfort Chen Yingying. Seeing Ye Fan himself, Chen Yingying finally let go of her heart. It turns out hes not dead, Shadow Thorn said calmly, and then said to Ye Xinghui, Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, Im leaving! After saying this, Shadow Thorn hugged Linger and planned to leave. Dad! Is it all a misunderstanding? Then do I have no brother again? At this moment, Xiao Lingers cute voice sounded. Hearing his daughters words, Shadow Thorn nodded with difficulty, although he knew that both Ye Fan and Ye Xinghui were related to him by blood. But... with the curse, he didnt dare to get too close. Not only them but also Xiao Linger... he was going to take a sum of money and send it to Yang Annas parents home. As for himself, he would continue looking for a way to resurrect Yang Anna. ....... But before Shadow Thorn walked out of the door, he was stopped by Ye Fan, who shouted, Wait a minute! I want to confirm your identity! No need, Shadow Thorn said lightly, and then planned to continue walking forward. Hey! You should feel it! Our blood is connected! Ye Fans words made Ye Xinghui suddenly think of something. When he had just moved to the Jindu Manors Community and was sorting out his fathers things, he saw an old photo album. In the album, standing beside Ye Fan, there seemed to be a twin brother. At that time, Ye Xinghui wanted to ask his father, but... he forgot about it as things got busy later. Could it be that... this person is my uncles twin brother? Doesnt that mean that I was never mistaken from the beginning? He is also my uncle! But... his mentality is too stable! He is in the same group as my older brother. Ye Xinghui lamented to himself, I miss the Omniscient Eye so much! With the Omniscient Eye, I can know how stable his mentality is. It would be a bit embarrassing if he was an emotionless monster like Baobao! ..... Naturally, no one present knew what Ye Xinghui was thinking. Shadow Thorn looked at Ye Fan, then nodded and said, I can feel it, but so what? Having said this, Shadow Thorn pondered for a moment and continued, Just pretend youve never seen me! Just when Shadow Thorn was about to continue walking, Ye Xinghui used a trick. Since youre already here, give me some face, and lets chat! After Ye Xinghui finished speaking, Shadow Thorn, who was struggling in his heart, suddenly stopped. Well! Lets talk then! ..... This was part of the Face Face Fruit language offensive that Ye Xinghui had just developed. Since youre here, give me some face. The person is dead, give him some face. Its for your own good. Give me some face. Its not easy, give me some face. Just get used to it, give me some face. Youre still a child, give me some face. Im old now, please give me some face. Its a big festival, give me some face. ........ Ye Xinghui believed that with these eight famous quotes on tolerance, as long as he added giving some face, he could definitely increase his ability to gain face. Because even without the Face Face Fruit, these eight famous sayings were enduring in China! Chapter 201 - Brother And Sister Showing Off Chapter 201 Brother And Sister Showing Off Seeing that Shadow Thorn agreed to stay and chat, Ye Xinghui opened a fire portal and planned to go home. Yingying, come with me, you can get to know my niece and another nephew by the way! Ye Fan invited Chen Yingying before entering the portal. Chen Yingying nodded in agreement without thinking too much. Just like that, the only thing left in the originally bustling living room was Chen Xue with a palm print and a footprint on her face. ........ After returning home, Ye Xinghui said hello to his older sister. Then he went back to his room and entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers to get his older brother out. Ye Xingchen was currently cultivating in seclusion in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. He was still a little unhappy when Ye Xinghui called him out, but after learning about Shadow Thorn, he didnt say anything and came out with Ye Xinghui. Just like that, the living room was suddenly filled with people. Blind Bear and Baobao, who were originally playing games, gave up the game and came to the living room when they learned that there was something interesting to watch. These two melon eaters were currently eating real melons. Seeing so many people coming, Owl, who now had the title of house cook, prepared real melon and some other fruit snacks. ... After Ye Fan took the photo album that Ye Lengyue was looking at, he turned the album to the page of two babies. The two babies were less than one year old. Both babies looked cute, and both of them had a seal printed on their left shoulders. Ye Fan pointed at the two babies, smiled, and said, I dont know which one is me. I dont even know whether I am the older brother or the younger brother! I only know that, of these two babies, one is named Ye Fan, and the other is named Ye Ning. Hearing this, Shadow Thorns eyes were a little blurry as he muttered, So... my name is Ye Ning, right? Yes! Ye Fan nodded and continued, When our parents left home, they handed us two brothers over to an orphanage. Later, when our eldest brother came back from abroad to pick us up, I was the only one left, and you were nowhere to be found! Our eldest brother also used his own personal connections to look for you, but he never found you. Ye Fans account was not too comprehensive, because he was very young at that time and didnt know a lot. He only knew these things when Ye Chen told him later. Although it was just a few words, Shadow Thorn was already very satisfied. As for whether he hated being sent to an orphanage as a baby? There was definitely some hatred. But who was Shadow Thorn? The number one killer in the world. To be the number one in the world, he had experienced all kinds of life and seen thousands of people. Since the circumstances were not something he had experienced, he would not make prejudicial judgments, so he would not judge why his parents sent the two brothers to the orphanage in the first place. ... Seeing Shadow Thorns calm look, Ye Fan closed the photo album and asked, Dont you want to ask why our parents sent us to the orphanage in the first place? Why? Shadow Thorn asked calmly. If you want to know, let my eldest brother come back and tell you in person! Just in time, just in time... our family should go to Kunlun Mountain in a while! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen looked at each other. Kunlun Mountain... They just came back from that place not long ago. In time, the two of them found the residence of their grandparents thousands of years ago in Kunlun Mountain, and even found the entrance to the Divine and Demon Realm. Now, if Ye Xinghui wanted to enter the Divine and Demon Realm, he only needed to draw a circle and make a fire portal. ....... Ye Ning! How have you been living these years? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing some silence, Ye Fan asked about Shadow Thorns past. However, before Shadow Thorn could say anything, Ye Xinghui raised his hand and retorted, Uncle, I guess you are the younger brother! Ye Fan glanced at Ye Xinghui and said unhappily, How do you know Im the younger brother? Is there any need to ask? As he spoke, Ye Xinghui looked at the others and asked, Tell me, looking at the two of them, which one is like a younger brother and which one is like an older brother? After hearing Ye Xinghuis question, everyone present said that Shadow Thorn was more like an older brother. Well, it was mainly because Shadow Thorn was too calm and stable. And what about Ye Fan? Normally, he would be quite calm, but maybe because he had been a son-in-law for too long, with the addition of a nephew like Ye Xinghui, his style gradually started to look a little funny. In the end, Ye Fan could only turn his eyes to Shadow Thorn, or rather, Ye Ning. Seeing this, Ye Ning shrugged and said that it didnt matter to him whether he was older or younger. Seeing Ye Nings performance, both Ye Fan and Ye Xinghui smiled knowingly. The fact that Ye Ning could behave like this showed that he had recognized in his heart that they were his family. Second uncle, tell me, tell me about your life these years! Ye Lengyue directly decided on the title this time. After Ye Ning heard this, he thought for a moment and then recounted his general experiences over the years. Naturally, what he told was very one-sided, mainly because he really didnt know what to say, because blood and violence had always surrounded his life. The only warm harbor might be Lingers mother, Yang Anna. I was taken to a killer organization for training since I was a child. Later, I was noticed by Ming Tao, one of the Ten Elders of the Killer Alliance, and was accepted as his disciple. Then I just kept practicing and getting stronger, doing tasks, doing tasks, doing tasks, until I met Anna. Having said that, Ye Ning told the story between him and Yang Anna again. After learning what his brother had been through over the years, Ye Fan became a little silent. Ye Xingchen, Ye Lengyue, and Chen Yingying all felt sorry for the woman named Yang Anna. Blind Bear and Owl looked at Ye Ning in shock. You said you are a disciple of the Ming Tao, one of the Ten Elders of the Killer Alliance. If I remember correctly, he only has one disciple, named Shadow Thorn, who is the number one killer in the worlds killer rankings! It was Owl who spoke. Owl used to work as a bodyguard, and he also had a certain understanding of the Killer Alliance. Moreover, it was about the famous Shadow Thorn. Ye Fan also frowned when he heard what Owl said. Ye Fan had not been the Dragon King for a long time, and he became a son-in-law due to his physical condition just after he succeeded to the throne, so he did not have a deep understanding of some organizations in the true world. The only one he had a lot of knowledge about might be the Tongxin Society. The number one killer, if so, I think Big Brother should be able to find it! Why has there been no news about Ye Ning for so many years? Hearing Ye Fans question, Owl explained, Because... not many people have seen the faces of the top three killers. If someone knew their appearance, they wouldnt be in the top three. They would have been killed long ago. Hearing several people discussing the killer Shadow Thorn, the expressionless Ye Ning touched the head of Linger next to him and said, Shadow Thorn is dead, now, only Ye Ning is left! Ye Ning, who was touching Lingers head, looked at Ye Fan and said, Ye Fan, can you do me a favor? Huh? What favor? Help me take care of Linger! Ye Nings words immediately made everyone present look at him. Seeing this, Ye Ning explained, As I said before, Annas soul is still in the soul bead, and I want to go out and find a way to resurrect Anna! So... In fact, what Ye Ning really wanted to say was that since he had a curse on him, he would not stay by their side to harm them, and he hoped to leave his daughter to them to help take care of her. But before Ye Ning could finish speaking, Ye Xingchens voice rang out. Its just resurrecting a person. Besides, she still has a complete soul, so its not difficult to resurrect her! F*ck! Brother, you are being a bit too pretentious! Is resurrection easy? Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to stop his brother from showing off, he heard his sister also speak. Well! Resurrection with a complete soul is indeed very simple. Tell me what kind of body you want, I can be responsible for synthesizing and cloning it! Ye Xingchen replied, In my opinion, it is better to make a body from spiritual materials! That way, it would be strong and durable. However, Ye Lengyue retorted, Were going with cloning! After all, its better to be human! ....... Everyone just watched the two siblings discussing how to resurrect the dead. Seeing this, Ye Ning became very excited. It didnt matter to him which way Anna was resurrected, as long as she could be resurrected! Others looked at Ye Xinghui, as if they were saying, Hey! Why dont you participate in the discussion? Arent you their brother? Ye Xinghui saw their looks and wanted to reply, Im sorry, Im not worthy! Chapter 202 - Resurrection Chapter 202 Resurrection In the living room. Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue were still discussing whose method should be used to resurrect Yang Anna. At this moment, Ye Fan spoke, Why dont you ask Ye Ning for his opinion? After hearing Ye Fans words, the two of them turned to look at Ye Ning. Second Uncle, please tell me, do you want cloning or refined with spiritual materials? The person who asked was Ye Lengyue. At the same time, Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Ning and waited for his answer. Ye Ning frowned and thought deeply. He wanted to say that as long as Yang Anna was resurrected, it didnt matter what the method was. Just now, he also heard the discussion between Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue. If it were a cloned body, it would be the same as that of an ordinary person, and the genes could be regulated during cloning. It would be easy to live a long and healthy life without getting sick. As for the body refined with spiritual materials? As long as the resurrection was successful, it was equivalent to directly entering the ranks of cultivators. Even if she didnt cultivate, the body would still be stronger than the average body cultivator. ....... Ye Ning touched the necklace around his neck and then said, Maybe you should ask Anna yourself! Since you can resurrect Anna, you should be able to extract his soul from the soul orb, right? Ye Xingchen nodded when he heard this, and then said to Ye Xinghui, Xinghui, lets enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers! Get Yang Annas soul out first! After hearing his older brothers words, Ye Xinghui directly sent several people present to the Map of Mountains and Rivers without saying a word. The people in the living room now were all his own people, and Ye Xinghui had no intention of keeping the Map of Mountains and Rivers a secret. ... It was also the first time for Ye Xinghui to bring so many people into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Naturally, everyone who entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers for the first time became amazed at the magic at work. Hey! Xinghui, you actually own a different dimension! Ye Lengyue looked at the Map of Mountains and Rivers and commented with a smile. Although she said so, the existence of the Map of Mountains and Rivers did not surprise her very much. Haha! Ye Xinghui laughed and then said to everyone, If you think this place is good, you can all live here! Its really nice here, but I still prefer secular life. This time, it was Owl who replied. As for Blind Bear, he immediately let Rose out and started flirting and kissing. On the other side, Chen Yingying pulled Ye Fan aside. What happened today was so unbelievable that she was still a little confused. Ye Fans twin brother, who had disappeared for many years, suddenly appeared, and also made her successfully admit her mistake. What happened later was even more exaggerated. Killer Alliance, the worlds number one killer, resurrecting the dead, and now, they even came directly to a strange place. And here... what did she see? She saw a dragon that kept flying in the air, and two tigers the size of elephants. Three cow-sized dogs eating cabbage... There was also a group of Ye Xinghui clones wearing cosplay costumes... All of this completely collapsed her worldview. Chen Yingying could still look so calm at this time, which showed that her mental strength was very good. Seeing Chen Yingyings look, Ye Fan smiled and said, There are many truths in the world that ordinary people dont know, and we are among the people who know the truth. The world unknown to ordinary people is also called the true world. Ye Fan began to explain the true world to Chen Yingying. ....... Baobao was the person who acted the most calm when entering the Map of Mountains and Rivers for the first time. After Baobao entered, she followed her sense of smell directly to find her old friends, the two fat cats. The reason why she became friends with the two fat cats was simply because she thought they looked delicious. ... After bringing people to the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui let everyone move freely while he watched how his older brother and older sister resurrected Yang Anna. Ye Ning and Linger also looked nervously at the soul bead in Ye Xingchens hands. Ye Xingchen ignored the gazes of the surrounding people and used his consciousness to enter the soul bead in his hand. Soon he saw a woman in the soul bead. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But... this womans soul was entangled in streaks of crimson energy. This energy contained a combination of various negative energies, and the condensation of these negative energies bound the womans soul like a chain. This soul bead... Ye Xingchen opened his eyes, looked at Ye Ning, and asked, How long have you been carrying it? Hearing this, Ye Ning thought for a while and said, It must have been more than ten years! Seeing Ye Xingchens thoughtful look, Ye Ning asked nervously, Is there any problem? Ye Xingchen nodded and said, There are some. This soul bead can not only absorb souls, but also absorb other forms of energy. It is also because it can absorb spiritual energy that it can preserve the soul in the soul bead. Then he continued, However... you have accumulated a lot of resentment, murderous aura, and other negative energies in the past few years as a killer, and all of them have been absorbed by this soul bead. Now, Anna Yangs soul is entangled with these negative energies! Hearing this, Ye Ning suddenly became a little uneasy. Not counting the time before Ye Ning got the soul bead, Ye Ning killed countless people while in possession of this soul bead in the past ten years alone. Could Yang Anna, an ordinary soul, be able to withstand the negative energy accumulated over more than ten years? However, before Ye Ning could ask, Ye Xingchen turned to look at Ye Lengyue. Ye Lengyue was also deep in thought. Sister, you should understand what I mean, right? Ye Lengyue nodded and said, Then do as you say! Hearing what the two said, Ye Xinghui was a little puzzled, so he interjected, Sister, what do you guys mean? Its very simple, Ye Lengyue explained. Right now, Yang Annas soul is entangled with negative energy. If she is resurrected by cloning, the ordinary body will probably... be unable to withstand it and collapse directly. So, we can only let Xingchen temporarily refine a body using spiritual materials. Only in this way can we suppress the negative energy and slowly transform this energy into controllable power! After listening to Ye Lengyues explanation, Ye Ning felt relieved. Ye Xingchen on the other side also started preparing to refine a body. Because the cloning method could not be used, the choice between the two was not valid, so Ye Xingchen directly used his own method. ....... Ye Xingchen dug a few ginsengs, then placed a human figure on the ground, and then used his spiritual power to connect the ginsengs together. Finally, Ye Xingchen used the star fire he mastered to refine it. During the refining period, Ye Xingchen picked up a lot of herbs from other places. These medicinal herbs were from the medicinal gardens in the caves of Kunlun Mountain. Although it was placed here not long ago, the abundant spiritual energy of the Map of Mountains and Rivers allowed many medicinal herbs to reproduce and grow well. With the herbs that could regulate yin and yang, and the refining of the star fire, several ginsengs quickly merged together and formed a human shape. Chapter 203 - Ginseng Doll, Harvesting Leeks Right Away Chapter 203 Ginseng Doll, Harvesting Leeks Right Away In the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Ye Xingchen was refining the body that would serve as the vessel of the resurrected Yang Anna. The other people and the animals in the Mountains and Rivers Map also came here to watch the excitement. Oh my god, boss! What is the big boss doing? Xia Dalong came to Ye Xinghui and asked with some doubts. This big boss naturally referred to Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen was Ye Xinghuis big brother, and Ye Xinghui was Xia Dalongs boss, so Ye Xingchen was the title big boss. Nothing, just resurrecting someone! Ye Xinghui answered nonchalantly. But DasXia Dalong hon and the other younger brothers were a little uneasy. Fortunately, in Xia Dalongs memory, the act of resurrection was not a big deal. In the Divine and Demon Realm, as long as ones strength reaches a certain level, it would be difficult to die. As long as the soul was still there, even if only a part of it was there, with the proper resources and time, one could still be resurrected. Still, the others like Sheng Zuo, Sheng You, and One-Eyed Dragon were completely shocked. They had already surpassed the Spirit Opening Realm and reached the Qi Channeling Realm, so their spiritual intelligence was already very high. They all knew that when a person died, he or she was dead, and the act of resurrection was simply incredible. The big boss is too strong! This time, it was Hu Niu who spoke. Hu Niu looked at Ye Xingchen with admiration, which made Tigger on the side very unhappy. Tch! Isnt it just resurrection? Our boss can probably do it too! While talking, Tigger also looked at Ye Xinghui, with an obvious meaning, Boss, show it to us! Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Xinghui really wanted to say, I cant do it, I cant do it. But after thinking about it, he definitely couldnt show weakness and timidity in front of his younger brothers. He pressed his hand inexplicably and said, Isnt it just resurrection?! Even creating life is not a problem for me! Although Ye Xinghui said it to his group of younger brothers, Ye Lengyue and Ye Fan also heard it and looked over. Everyones gazes were saying, Since you have said your words, you must do it and show us. Ye Xinghui randomly found a large ginseng and grabbed it in his hand. Looking at the ginseng in his hand, Ye Xinghui thought, I dont know if the magic power in my body is enough! No matter whether it is enough or not, lets give it a try! With a thought, Ye Xinghui used his own magic power to envelop the ginseng. In addition to magic power, Ye Xinghui also injected part of his soul into it. After making preparations, Ye Xinghui began to operate the Mediating Creation in the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang. Mediating Creation C This is the ability to transform the essence of things, and can create all things. It can also subvert the original laws of the universe and redefine new laws. Ye Xinghui directly defined the ginseng in his hand as a living creature. Naturally, with Ye Xinghuis current magic power, it would definitely be difficult, or basically impossible. But Ye Xinghui also has the awesome Shadow Clone Jutsu! He divided a small part of his soul through the shadow clones, and then he used the ginseng in his hand as the medium for his Shadow Clone Jutsu. However, because Ye Xinghui only used a small part of his soul, the clones intelligence was not very high. Without Ye Xinghui guiding and helping the soul develop later, the souls intelligence would be equivalent to that of a two-year-old baby. However, this was enough for Ye Xinghui to show off in front of everyone. Under the stimulus of Mediating Creation, the human ginseng gradually grew arms and legs, and its facial features slowly emerged. Just when Ye Xinghui felt that he was about to succeed, he discovered that his magic power was not enough! Feeling that his magic power was not enough, Ye Xinghui used his mind to control the clones who were cultivating in the distance. After receiving his order, these clones were all released at the same time. Just like that, Ye Xinghui had replenished his magic powers. More than ten seconds later, Ye Xinghuis magic power was exhausted again. Although his magic power was empty, the ginseng doll in front of him was almost finished. Logically speaking, the ginseng doll created using Ye Xinghuis soul as the medium should look similar to Ye Xinghui. But because of Ye Xinghuis lack of magic power, the ginseng doll was a little out of shape. The current ginseng doll looked like a chubby, four- or five-year-old child. Also, the ginseng doll refined by Ye Xinghui had a bellyband! After all, it was made to look like him, so it would be a bit embarrassing not to wear any clothes! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui stopped using his magic power, and the ginseng doll also opened its eyes. Just when he opened his eyes, the ginseng doll ignored Ye Xinghui, who was lying on the ground like a corpse, and walked toward Ye Fans position. Ye Fan frowned when he saw this, but Chen Yingying, who was standing aside, was filled with motherly love when she saw the cute ginseng doll. After Ye Fans explanation, Chen Yingying already knew about the true world, and how the dead were resurrected and escaped from heaven to earth. Although she still couldnt accept it for a while... facing such a cute child, she still wanted to come forward for a hug. The ginseng doll blinked and did not go to Chen Yingying, but to Ye Fans position. Ye Xinghui, who barely stood up, looked at the ginseng doll he had made with some confusion, wondering what he wanted to do! Ye Fan smiled and stepped forward. Just when he wanted to touch the ginseng doll made by his nephew, he saw the ginseng dolls legs suddenly exert force, and then he was attacked with a headbutt between the legs. The image of a chicken clucking appeared in Ye Fans mind. Oh shit! Ye Xinghui shouted, but he gave a thumbs up inwardly when he saw this scene. As expected of a ginseng doll made with part of my soul. It knows how to harvest leeks right after it was born! Ye Xinghui looked at the small TV that appeared next to him. His body, which was originally weak due to the exhaustion of magic power, suddenly felt invigorated, and he immediately stood up from the ground. Seeing this, Ye Fan looked at Ye Xinghui with evil eyes. But before Ye Fan could say anything, on the other side, Linger, who had always been standing next to Ye Ning, let out a cheer of surprise. Its Mom! Mom is really back! Hearing Lingers voice, everyone turned their attention to Ye Xingchen again. At this time, Ye Xingchen placed the soul bead on the newly refined body. Soon, this body, with no facial features and no human characteristics, absorbed Yang Annas soul and gradually developed and transformed into her appearance. In order for her not to be embarrassed, Ye Xingchen thoughtfully made a set of clothes for the body using cabbage leaves. ....... Ye Xinghui controlled the ginseng doll and stood aside, and he also started to watch Yang Annas resurrection with everyone. When Yang Annas soul was completely integrated into the new body, a red-black gas also entered the body. In the end, a red-black diamond-shaped mark condensed on her forehead. After doing all this, Ye Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief. With the resources within the Map of Mountains and Rivers and a complete soul, resurrection was not difficult for Ye Xingchen. But with Ye Xingchens current level of cultivation, he would definitely be a little tired after doing all this. When he withdrew his spiritual power, Yang Anna, who had her eyes closed, also opened her eyes. Ye Ning, who was watching from the side, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene, while little Linger threw herself on her mother desperately. Chapter 204 - Heaven? Chapter 204 Heaven? Yang Anna opened her eyes in confusion. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her tearful daughter hugging her body. I... I... didnt I die? Just as Yang Anna finished speaking, Ye Ning walked over. Anna... Ye Ning didnt know what to say. He knew that he felt sorry for Yang Anna and her daughter. Through Lingers story, he also knew how hard it was for Yang Anna to be pregnant out of wedlock and carry Linger in her belly. Seeing Ye Ning, Yang Anna subconsciously murmured, Shadow Thorn... you... so, our family of three will be reunited in heaven! While speaking, Yang Anna looked a little lonely, but soon, she showed a smile. Its okay, lets not talk about heaven. Even if its hell, Im happy that our family of three can be together. ... Ye Xinghui, who was watching quietly from the side, heard Yang Annas words and felt that this Second Aunt was a little too tough. With her attributes as a single mother and her sick body, logically speaking, her personality should be gentle and virtuous. In fact, what Ye Xinghui didnt know was that Yang Anna was indeed very gentle and virtuous at ordinary times. How could she melt Shadow Thorns cold heart otherwise? The reason why she was behaving like this now was because she didnt want to show sadness in front of her lover and daughter. Because in Yang Annas view, she, Shadow Thorn, and Linger were already dead... Yang Annas appearance was very ordinary. She was not as beautiful as Chen Yingying, nor did she have the cold temperament of Ye Lengyue. Instead, she was more like the big sister next door. She had neat short hair, her facial features were not delicate but very harmonious, and the small freckles on both sides of her cheeks made her look cute. ... At this moment, Yang Anna got up from the grass and saw the surrounding situation clearly. Naturally, she also saw Ye Xinghui and the others. Is this paradise so deserted? Yang Anna looked at everyone and said jokingly. Ye Ning showed a rare, gentle smile. This smile came right from his heart. Ye Ning had never smiled like this, even when he met his brother Ye Fan and his niece and nephews. It wasnt like his family was not important in his heart, but... Yang Annas position in his heart was different. Without Yang Anna, he would never have been able to return to China or find his relatives in this life! Anna, you are not dead, and this is not heaven! Besides... do you think I, a murderer who killed many people, can go to heaven? At first, you said you wanted to come to China to help me find my family, but you dont need to now. While talking, Ye Ning led Yang Anna to Ye Fan and introduced, This is Ye Fan, my... younger brother! Well, my twin brother! Haha! Hello, Second Sister-in-law! Ye Fan did not argue about the older brother and younger brother this time, but directly called her Second Sister-in-law. Yang Anna was still a little confused when she learned that she was not dead. When she heard Ye Fan introduce himself, she came back to his senses. Hello... Immediately, Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, Ye Lengyue, Chen Yingying, Owl, Blind Bear, and Rose introduced themselves one at a time. ....... Second Aunt has been successfully resurrected. Lets find a place to have a meal to celebrate! Ye Xinghuis words made everyone nod. It just so happened that it was time for dinner now. Since they were going to eat, Ye Xinghui naturally sent everyone away from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Although cooking was possible in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, the cooking supplies were not complete, and Ye Xinghui was not very good at cooking, either. Ye Xinghui left the Map of Mountains and Rivers with everyone. When they returned to the living room at home, Yang Anna exclaimed again. Ye Ning also imitated Ye Fan and began to explain the truth and wonder of the true world to his wife. In fact... the true world was not that wonderful or magical compared to their own old Ye family. At most, the true world had powerful warriors, Taoists, magic... these things. Although they all sounded very high-end, they were still much weaker than the tricks of the members of the Ye family. ....... Uncle, sister, you can reserve a restaurant! Ill go back first! After saying that, Ye Xinghui returned to the Map of Mountains and Rivers alone. The reason why he had to go back was because he realized that Baobao was still inside! When Yang Anna was resurrected, Baobao never came to them, as if everything had nothing to do with her. She was always playing with the two fat cats and the two tigers. Tigger was unhappy at first, because a human woman dared to ride on his back. But after Baoabo gave him a good beating, he became honest. Moreover, he learned from his crow seniors, Sheng Zuo and Sheng You, that this Baobao was the bosss mating partner, and there would definitely be benefits to trying to please her! ....... When Ye Xinghui returned to the Map of Mountains and Rivers, he did not immediately look for Baobao. Instead, he first lifted the restrictions he put on the ginseng doll to stop him from making trouble before. After the ginseng doll was released from restrictions, it began to run around on the lawn. The ginseng doll was currently about the size of a five- or six-year-old child, but had the intelligence of only a two- or three-year-old. That was why communicating with the ginseng doll was somewhat difficult. Only Ye Xinghui could control him through direct contact with his soul. But... Ye Xinghui was not too worried about the ginseng doll here. After all, he had no strength. If it was Ye Xinghui who had hit Ye Fans crotch with a headbutt just now, it would have been an absolute disaster. The ginseng doll just made Ye Fan unhappy because of the action itself for a while... Letting the ginseng doll play with Xiao Ha and the others, Ye Xinghui turned on his small TV. When the small TV was turned on, the first thing played was a classic animation Cooking Master Boy! Ye Xinghui just looked at the video for a while, and saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth subconsciously. If you were to ask Ye Xinghui from his previous life where he wished to be transmigrated to... it would definitely be in a gourmet anime. Whether it was the golden dishes in Cooking Master Boy!, the aphrodisiac dishes in Food Wars, or even the magical delicacies in Toriko, just looking at them could make people drool. I really didnt expect the Cooking Master Boy!! This time, Ye Xinghui did not pray in his heart about whose ability to get... no matter which chef he drew, the level would never be weak. Moreover, the Cooking Master Boy! episode he watched this time was the special chef assessment. ... Ye Xinghui quickly finished watching the special chef assessment. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end, the screen stopped on the protagonist Liu Mao Xing. Damn...! Golden Cuisine! I got Golden Cuisine! Ye Xinghui jumped up. Just when Ye Xinghui was happy, the small TV continued to play the next video. This one came from Ye Fan and the ginseng doll that was currently riding a dog beside him. Chapter 205 - Balala Energy, Hunila, Magic Fairy Transformation Chapter 205 Balala Energy, Hunila, Magic Fairy Transformation It was Balala the Fairies! When Ye Xinghui heard the opening theme song of Balala the Fairies, he felt bad immediately. What was Balala the Fairies about? Of course its magic. But the prerequisite for using magic was to transform. And to transform, one would have to wear womens clothing. Ye Xinghui: Ehhh...... Even if Ye Xinghui were to be beaten to death, he would not choose to cross-dress. Just as Ye Xinghui thought, what he got after watching Balala the Fairies this time was Xiao Lans Fairy Pendant. Ye Xinghui did not receive any magic inheritance, but Ye Xinghui knew that as long as he shouted out the spell and then transformed... he would naturally learn these magics. The inheritance was all in the Fairy Pendant transformation device. This Fairy Pendant was a blue-yellow butterfly. Ye Xinghui held the Fairy Pendant, feeling the urge to use it. But... his reason prevailed! No! You must not have this impulse, because... there is only a single step difference between cross-dressing once and countless times! Huh huh huh... Ye Xinghui adjusted his breathing to eliminate that thought from his mind. But after calming down, Ye Xinghui suddenly thought... He was the Map of Mountains and Rivers, his own territory. No one should see it! Besides, now that Baobao was playing with One-Eyed Dragon and everyone else, as long as he entered the forest and secretly transformed, it should be... no problem. Just as he had this thought, Ye Xinghui opened a fire portal. The exit of the fire portal was in the forest in the distance. ....... In the forest. Ye Xinghui looked around and found that there were no idle birds playing nearby. Only then did Ye Xinghui feel relieved, and then he took out the Fairy Pendant from his pocket. Ye Xinghui held the transformation device in one hand, and then shouted softly, Balala energy, Hunila, Magic Fairy transformation! After shouting the spell, Ye Xinghui suddenly imagined himself dancing in a burst of light. Then the clothes on his body receded, and finally, he put on a long dress with the main colors of white and orange. His hair also grew longer and turned orange, and he wore an orange hairpin with a butterfly on his head. The Fairy Pendant originally held in his hand turned into a plastic-looking wand. ... After successfully completing the transformation, Ye Xinghui put on a very shameful pose. Damn it! Damn...! Isnt it okay to produce a tokusatsu drama without putting on a pose for once?! Ye Xinghui complained. However, he hadnt forgotten the purpose of sacrificing his dignity and cross-dressing! He needed to test the power of the Balala Magic Fairy! Ye Xinghui closed his eyes slightly, and soon the magic and spells of the Balala Magic Fairy appeared in his mind. Balala energy, warusagaru, rise... Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui held a magic wand and chanted a spell on a stone the size of a basketball to cast magic. The effect of this magic was like telekinesis, which could control inanimate objects. As for how big and heavy an object could be controlled, it depended on ones own physical strength. After the transformation, ones own physical strength would be converted into usable magic fairy power on a one-to-one basis. Because Ye Xinghui had the bloodline of a Super Saiyan, Ye Xinghuis magic fairy power reserve could be said to be very vast after his transformation. Ye Xinghui controlled the stone to fly up, and then made it hit a giant tree like a meteor. Boom! Right after hearing the sound, a crater appeared in the giant tree. The damage was not serious. On the contrary, the stone shattered when it hit the giant tree. Balala energy, huhuhubi, transfer... Ye Xinghui recited a magic spell again. This time, it was a transfer spell, which could not only transfer objects, but also be used as a means of movement if done properly. After testing the magic one by one, Ye Xinghui became certain of one thing, that is, this Balala Fairy Pendant was a weak Fairy Pendant. The power was completely incomparable to that of the Emperor Armor, and it was not even as powerful as Ye Xinghuis own power. Because all the physical strength was converted into magic power, when Ye Xinghui transformed into a Balala Magic Fairy, he could not even use his powers as a Super Saiyan. One could imagine how useless this thing was. The most important thing was... no matter how powerful this thing was, Ye Xinghui would never use it in battle. It was really too shameful! ... Huuu.... Ye Xinghui took a long breath and then exited the transformation state of the Balala Magic Fairy. Holding the Fairy Pendant in hand, Ye Xinghui planned to give it away. Anyway, this thing was of no use. He might as well give it to his older brother or his Second Uncle to try first. Maybe he could harvest a wave of leeks! As soon as he thought of it, Ye Xinghui went directly to find Baobao and planned to go out to find leeks to harvest. Baobao was still playing with the two tigers and several cats. Compared to when playing with humans, Baobao looked more energetic when playing with these animals. Baobao, lets go! Ye Xinghui shouted towards her. Hearing this, Baobao turned her head to look, and then jumped off Hu Nius back. What are we going to do? Baobao asked with some confusion, Are we going to play ranked matches? Ye Xinghui: ... Were going to eat! Arent you hungry? After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Baobao touched her belly, then shook her head and said, I just ate. Hmm? What did you eat? Baobao pointed to the vegetable garden in the distance and said, Xiao Ha and the others took me to eat cabbage. The cabbage is very sweet and delicious! After hearing what Baobao said, Ye Xinghui looked toward the vegetable garden, and saw that almost all the cabbages in the vegetable garden were gone, with only one or two cabbages still standing there. Before, Baobao was a little hungry, so she asked One-Eyed Dragon and the others if there was anything delicious in this place. After learning about the relationship between Baobao and Ye Xinghui, Xiao Ha stood up decisively and led her to the vegetable garden. Previously, Xiao Ha, Xiao Si, and Xiao Sa had already eaten a few cabbages while the parrot was away. Even if the parrot didnt complain then, it would definitely complain later, so... Xiao Ha thought that if he took Baobao, the mistress, to steal food with him now, his responsibility from the incident before would definitely be gone. In this way, Xiao Ha took Baobao to the vegetable garden. As a result, Xiao Ha underestimated Baobaos appetite, and Baobao alone basically wiped out all the cabbages in the vegetable garden. Xiao Sa and Xiao Si realized that something was wrong and were already hiding. Only Xiao Ha kept his head high. Not only did he not hide, but he also stood proudly behind Baobao. There was only one thought in his heart. There is someone behind me! Why should I be afraid! Chapter 206 - King White’s Return To Ancestors? Chapter 206 King Whites Return To Ancestors? Ye Xinghui looked at Xiao Has appearance, covered his forehead, and then planned to teach him a lesson. He was okay with taking Baobao to eat cabbages. The problem was that Xiao Has expression was really asking for a beating. If he were to take a picture of Xiao Has current expression, it would definitely become an explosive emoticon! This emoticon can be captioned with: Hit me if you can! What can you do to me? My skin is itching! Please hit me! Yo yo yo.... You cant hit me through the screen! Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ........ Just when Ye Xinghui was about to punish Xiao Ha. A high-pitched cry not far away interrupted Ye Xinghuis action. Ye Xinghui looked in the direction of the cry and saw the shadow of a golden crow appear in the sky, but because it was just a shadow, it quickly disappeared. This... isnt that where King White is? While talking, Ye Xinghui didnt care about taking care of Xiao Ha, and rushed directly toward the place where King White was cultivating. Seeing this, Baobao also chased after him. When Xiao Ha saw Ye Xinghui leaving, he looked at One-Eyed Dragon and the others with a proud expression. Whats up! I said its no problem! Its absolutely no problem! Xiao Ha was very proud of himself! However, One-Eyed Dragon and the others suddenly became worried about Xiao Has IQ. Why did Ye Xinghui leave? Did this idiot really not see it? ....... Ye Xinghui came to the place where King White was cultivating in seclusion. He asked around earlier because he couldnt see King White. Sheng You and Sheng Zuo said that King White was in seclusion to condense his demon core. Looking at it now, King Whites demon core must have been successfully condensed. Ye Xinghui didnt expect that King Whites qualifications were so good. How long had he been cultivating with the new cultivation technique? The demon core had already been condensed! Sheng You and Sheng Zuo said that they were both in the same environment as King White when cultivating, but their realm had just entered the Qi Channeling Realm not long ago. They didnt know how long it would take to enter the Core Condensation Realm! ....... When Ye Xinghui arrived, he felt that the air was a little hot. Looking at it, Ye Xinghui saw a big tree with a tree hole that was already scorched black. King White was combing his feathers in the hole of the big tree. King Whites current appearance was very strange. In the past, King Bai had red eyes and white feathers all over his body, like an albino. Although the current King White still had white feathers, there was a hint of gold shining in the white feathers. The color of his eyes turned into a jewel-like golden red, which looked very beautiful. It was not only his appearance. His body shape had also changed a lot. Although the previous King White was much larger than ordinary crows, there was a limit to how big he could be. The current King White, however, had the size of an adult leopard. ....... Seeing Ye Xinghuis arrival, King White immediately stopped combing his feathers and flew to Ye Xinghui. When he flew in front of and behind Ye Xinghui, the hot breath became even stronger. What the hell? Have you evolved? Is it the Golden Crow? Oh my God!! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, King White smiled and said, Boss, my dream for many years has finally come true! This time, King White did not communicate with Ye Xinghui in crow language, but in human language. This also showed that King White had officially become a demon. When Ye Xinghui saw King White for the first time, that is, when he was in the park, he saw King Whites nest resembling a hibiscus tree. Now that he heard the dream mentioned by King White, Ye Xinghui finally understood why he wanted to turn his nest into a hibiscus tree. ....... King White, did you achieve a return to ancestors? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. Im not sure either, King White shook his head and said, I just condensed my demon core, and after condensing it, I became like this! And its not only my appearance that changed! As he spoke, King White spread his wings and flew into the air. A little orange-red flame was seen slowly burning on the surface of King Whites body. The surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher, and soon, the surrounding flowers, plants, and trees began to dry up and lose their vitality. Looking at King Whites current appearance, Ye Xinghui touched his chin and thought for a while. He didnt know if this was the special ability he gained after condensing the demon core, or if it was a special ability gained from returning to ancestors. In fact, Ye Xinghui was more inclined to believe it was due to King Whites return to ancestors. King White himself was smarter than the other crows and was also bigger. As for his white feathers? Actually, white crows could be found in other places as well. But it was impossible to say that King White was not a special existence. Looks like I still need to ask my older brother! King White, you continue to cultivate. Ill ask my older brother to check whats going on with you later! Understood. King White nodded and flew back to the tree hole before continuing to consolidate his cultivation. ..... After seeing King White, Ye Xinghui once again created his cosplay army clones to take charge of cultivation. In addition to cultivation, they were also left to take charge of playing whack-a-mole with Xiao Ha. After everything was settled, Ye Xinghui and Baobao left the Map of Mountains and Rivers. After returning home, Ye Xinghui took out his phone and called Ye Fan. After learning that they had arrived at the restaurant, he took Baobao out with him. ....... Ten minutes later. Ye Xinghui brought Baobao to the commercial street. The commercial street at this time was very lively, and the restaurant where Ye Fan and the others were located was also on this commercial street. The hell? What the hell is this? Ye Xinghui looked at the restaurants sign with a look of shock on his face. The name of the restaurant was Brother Mengs Shop and there was a photo on the signboard. That photo was Meng Ziyu, whom Ye Xinghui knew. Is this Brother Yus shop? Yes! Its right here. I heard that there are only two in the country, one is in Kunyang and the other is in Yanjing. I heard from friends who checked in here that the food here is very good! Yeah! Lets go in and have a look! Just when Ye Xinghui was dumbfounded, he heard the conversation between two little girls on the side! Popular internet celebrity shop? Is Meng Ziyu so capable? Ye Xinghui murmured, then took out his phone and started asking Jarvis about Meng Ziyus situation. Jarvis then told him about Meng Ziyus situation. Since Meng Ziyu obtained the system, he had indeed embarked on the path of cheating like a protagonist. It was indeed a bit bumpy at the beginning. But by slowly completing tasks, he also accumulated a lot of wealth and popularity. Naturally... there were gains and losses in all this. Because of Meng Ziyus embarrassing behavior every day, his family had severed ties with him, and his parents were also planning to have another child. Even if it was through another way, with the loss of parents, Meng Ziyu had become more established as the protagonist. Later, due to the various tasks assigned by Jarvis, Meng Ziyu became more and more popular online, and many people even approached him for endorsements and advertisements. Of course... in addition to these, Jarvis also gave Meng Ziyu a lot of techniques. The only drawback was that these awesome-sounding techniques were all body-cultivating techniques. All these techniques did not add any special effects or strength, and their only advantage was that he could withstand beatings. It was precisely because of these skills that Meng Ziyu was not beaten to death when he messed with the breathing techniques of a married man or turned off other peoples ranking computers! In fact, Meng Ziyu didnt want to open this internet celebrity store, but someone asked him to invest in it, open a store in his name, and he would receive 50% of the profits. Because of Meng Ziyus fame, this store became very popular! ....... Chapter 207 - Brother Meng’s Shop Chapter 207 Brother Mengs Shop After learning about Meng Ziyus recent situation, Ye Xinghui took Baobao into the restaurant. The servers were all well-dressed young men and pretty girls. Naturally, these dressing styles were also brought out by Meng Ziyu. There was no old man in this world, nor were there all kinds of eye-catching outfits. As the saying goes, when it reaches the extreme, it becomes fashionable. For many people, spirited humans are the new trend, and Meng Ziyu was the leader of this trend. ... Ye Xinghui and Baobao were led by the waiter to the private room where Ye Fan and the others were. As soon as Ye Xinghui entered the private room, his eyes were stung by the sight in front of him again. At this time, Ye Fan and everyone were sitting around the round table, and a server dressed as a pretty girl was pushing a trolley. The trolley was filled with the dishes that the others had ordered before. While the pretty girl was serving the food, five spirited guys wearing short-sleeved shirts, leather pants, beanie shoes, and big gold chains around their necks were playing music and waving their hands. This mental pollution made Ye Xinghui subconsciously try to take Baobao out of the private room first. But before Ye Xinghui could make any move, Baobao joined in and started shaking with the five spirited guys. Dont be too deliberate, we are brothers now. You did it, I dont care, we are just heroic. Dont be too deliberate, we are brothers now. Dragon Slaying Sword, Gold Ingots. Its up to you to give it your all. Turn it to me... Keep turning... or Ill drag you and bury you. Turn it to me... Keep turning, or Ill drag you and bury you. Turn it to me, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut... ........... The magical music and medley made everyone in the room sway involuntarily. Ye Xinghui tapped his forehead, and then kicked them all out after the server finished serving the food. Hey, Xinghui, the atmosphere is so good, why did you send people out? Ye Fan said with some dissatisfaction. Hearing Ye Fans words, Ye Xinghui shrugged and then sat down with Baobao. How did you find such a restaurant? Having said this, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Xingchen and said, Brother, didnt you see whose photo is posted on the sign at the door? When Ye Xingchen heard this, he nodded and said nonchalantly, I saw it, but what does it have to do with us coming here to eat? Ye Xingchens words left Ye Xinghui speechless. Okay! At this moment, Ye Fan stood up and raised his glass, saying, Dont worry about what happened to this restaurant, lets raise a glass together to celebrate the return of Ye Ning! As well as the resurrection of Yang Anna! After everyone heard this, they also raised their glasses. At the dinner table, everyone was chatting happily, except for Ye Ning, who always seemed worried. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Ning looked at Yang Anna and Linger sitting next to her, feeling a little reluctant. Ye Xinghui, Ye Lengyue, and Ye Xingchen could see the entanglement and reluctance in his eyes. Although Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue noticed it, they didnt say anything. They planned to find an opportunity to talk to their Second Uncle alone after dinner. As for Ye Xinghui, it was because he was a little confused as to why his Second Uncle couldnt give him a signal. Also, Linger, whom he had obtained a signal from before, seemed to have been silenced since then. Oh! If the Omniscient Eye is still here, I can know whats going on! So far, Ye Xinghui has summarized several points on the rules to obtain signals for the small TV. The first point was to have protagonist attributes. Rather than call it the attributes of the protagonist, it was better to call it an unlucky fate. When Ye Xinghui first gained Uncle Jius ability and opened his Celestial Eyes, he saw the luck of his brother and sister. That luck aura was simply inhuman! The second point was emotional disturbance. This was also the reason why Ye Xinghui had been constantly causing trouble. The third point was the degree of trust, which could also be said to be the degree of favorability. Ye Xinghui felt that he was very lucky to be reborn into such a family where the whole family was obsessed with family. If it werent for being in this family, he wouldnt be able to use his golden finger at all. Ye Ning had the luck of a protagonist, and he became emotionally unstable when Anna Yang was resurrected. So... the reason why the small TV didnt gain a signal was a matter of favorability. As for why Lingers favorability dropped from the full value in the beginning? At first, Linger thought that Ye Xinghui was her big brother, but when she later heard from her Dad that this was not the case, her favorability value dropped partially. Even if it dropped to 99%, it was still not at full value. ... At the same time. On another side. Meng Ziyu was drinking tea with the restaurant owner. Brother Meng! You are really famous! This store has become extremely popular within a few days of opening! The boss who worked with Meng Ziyu was called Guo Feiyang, and he was an investor. Guo Feiyang also saw the value of Meng Ziyu, so he asked Meng Ziyu to cooperate in opening this store. Haha! Brother Guo, my reputation alone is not enough. You have to run it well! Whether it is hygiene, quality, or taste, you must do your best so that this store can become better! Hearing Meng Ziyus words, Guo Feiyang nodded and said, Yeah! Dont worry, brother. By the way... recently, more and more people are imitating you and hosting live broadcasts. I guess they have also discovered the value you have created! When Meng Ziyu heard this, he just smiled lightly. Hehehe... we are different! Meng Ziyu was right. He was different from those new internet celebrities. They just did it to make money, but what about Meng Ziyu? He... He did it for something more important than money. He was bound to a system that would kill him if he did not complete the tasks! Although the system was terrible and made him miserable, it was also this system that allowed him to find the meaning of life. Even if he was caught and beaten for doing something, Meng Ziyu still felt pleasure. Okay! Brother Guo, Im going to get busy! As he spoke, Meng Ziyu stood up, put on his furs, and walked out of Guo Feiyangs office with his own style of steps. Seeing this, Guo Feiyang couldnt help but sigh, What is lacking most in the 21st century? Talent! This Brother Meng is such a f*cking talent! ....... As soon as he walked out of Brother Mengs Shop, Meng Ziyu waved his hand, then took out his sunglasses and put them on his face. At the same time, he shouted, When you wear sunglasses, no one will love you! With the attention of everyone, he walked toward the center of the business district with the most people. After taking a few steps, Meng Ziyus phone vibrated in his pocket. Huh? Do you have another mission? While muttering so, Meng Ziyu took out his phone and looked at it. C Task: Live broadcast for more than five minutes. C Task reward: One chance for a magic warrior transformation. Seeing the difficulty of this mission, Meng Ziyu was also stunned. This was the first time he accepted such a normal and simple task. The most important thing, though, was what the hell was this reward? It sounded so awesome! Magic warrior... Its not martial arts to defend against beating or the money?!!! Hahaha! My luck has come! Meng Ziyu laughed on the spot, and then took out his live broadcast props and started a live broadcast on the spot. ... At the same time. Ye Xinghui took back his phone and said with a smile, I wonder how the Balala Magic Fairy Transformation will look on others? Chapter 208 - New Task: Transform Into A Magical Girl To Uphold Justice Chapter 208 New Task: Transform Into A Magical Girl To Uphold Justice After receiving the task, Meng Ziyu started the live broadcast directly in front of Brother Mengs Shop. Guo Feiyang, who was in the office upstairs, saw this scene and murmured with a meaningful smile, Haha! He said he didnt care about this store, but he started soliciting customers as soon as he left! ... After Meng Ziyu got the equipment ready, he started the live broadcast. He didnt have much equipment, just two mobile phones, a stand, and finally a wireless microphone. Since there was no specific live broadcast task, he really didnt know what to do. Although Meng Ziyu did nothing, there were still many onlookers. Thats... Meng Ziyu, right? Really? Lets go and take a look! I wonder what he will live broadcast on the street today? There dont seem to be any internet cafes around here! Hehehe... I rather like to see him dress up as a woman to steal a couples boyfriend. ... Listening to the comments from the surrounding audience, Meng Ziyu was a little embarrassed, because... todays live broadcast was just a temporary five-minute live broadcast task. Since I dont know what to live broadcast, then... let me introduce Brother Mengs Shop! As soon as he thought of it, Meng Ziyu quickly began to introduce the store behind him to the live broadcast. Compared with pranks or social live broadcasts, this kind of serious promotional live broadcast naturally made it difficult to attract popularity. Although the live broadcast room was not very popular, many pedestrians had begun to gather around Meng Ziyu. Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye. When the five minutes were up, the phone in his pocket vibrated again. When he took out his phone, he saw that the task had been completed. Meng Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief and then clicked to receive the mission reward. ... On the other side. Ye Xinghui, who saw everything in his eyes, directly opened a small fire portal, and then controlled the Balala Fairy Pendant Magic Transformer to fly over. Meng Ziyu always felt something was wrong after getting this kawaii-looking Magic Transformer. Magic Transformer? Is this a Magic Transformer? Why does it look like this? Also, this transformation spell, what the hell is Balala energy? Although he was confused, Meng Ziyu still put it away. He planned to use this Magic Transformer as his trump card. With this one-time-use Magic Transformer, he would be confident the next time he encountered someone who wanted to beat him up. Now that the reward had been obtained, Meng Ziyu naturally planned to close the stall and leave. But before Meng Ziyu could put away the live broadcast equipment, an old wailing sound came from not far away. Meng Ziyu turned around and saw a strong man smelling of alcohol, punching and kicking an old man with gray hair who was estimated to be seventy or eighty years old. Many onlookers also saw this scene, but no one dared to step forward to help. Because... that drunken man was carrying a smashed wine bottle in his hand. If someone tried to get involved, the bottle would probably be inserted into the stomach of that person. After all, this was no longer the era of shouting when seeing injustice on the road. Although they did not dare to come forward, many people still took out their phones to call the police or call the emergency number. When Meng Ziyu saw this scene, he knew that he would have to take action. Because every time something unexpected happened around him, no matter whether it was good or bad, the system would definitely give him a task. Soon, his phone vibrated. Meng Ziyu took out his phone and saw the message. C Task: Transform into a magic warrior and rescue the beaten old man. C Task reward: One divine-level elixir. Naturally, Ye Xinghui manually operated this task and task reward. Ye Xinghui originally wanted to see the effects of other peoples transformations. Even if the drunken man beating the old man had not happened this time, Ye Xinghui would have sent some other tasks. The last time he transformed himself was from a first-person perspective, but Ye Xinghui wanted to see how eye-catching this Balala Magic Fairy Transformation was from a third-person perspective. ... Meng Ziyu saw that he was asked to transform into a magic warrior to rescue the old man. To be honest, he was a little reluctant. He had completed countless missions and finally obtained this one-time-use transformation item. Meng Ziyu was really heartbroken to use it for a random stranger. But when he saw the mission reward, he felt it was worth it. After all, the one-time use Magic Transformer was gone with one use, but if he took a divine-level elixir, it might have some awesome effects. That was what the novels always said. For example, having invincible strength, super memory, or even directly ascending to heaven. As soon as he thought of it, Meng Ziyu took out the Magic Transformer from his pocket and walked toward the position of the old man and the strong man. Stop....! Meng Ziyu shouted with great momentum. Hearing Meng Ziyus cry, both the strong man who was beating the old man and the surrounding crowd all turned their attention to him. Not only that, but because the task came so timely and Meng Ziyus live broadcast room was not closed, many netizens also focused on Meng Ziyu. You beat up an 80-year-old man in the street. Is there still royal law? Is there still justice? Perhaps due to his long-term social isolation, Meng Ziyus desire to perform in front of too many audiences exploded. When he spoke, it was as if he was speaking lines from a play. When the drunken man heard Meng Ziyus voice, he frowned, then burped, and finally pointed the wine bottle at him and spoke. I know you... arent you the shit-eating idiot! Also... Why are you messing around here? If you dont want to die, get away! Meng Ziyu immediately became angry when the strong man in front of him mentioned that he had eaten shit. Very good! You forced me to do this! Meng Ziyu spoke harshly, then held the Magic Transformer in his hand and shouted. Balala energy, Hunila, Magic Fairy Transformation! At the same time, Ye Xinghui also walked out of Brother Mengs Shop early, just to see Meng Ziyus transformation. It was not just Ye Xinghui. Ye Fan, Ye Xingchen, and the others also walked out. After all, it was human nature to want to watch the excitement. ... After Meng Ziyu shouted the transformation spell, his whole body began to glow with golden light. Meng Ziyus original figure was hidden in the light, and the only thing that could be seen was his graceful dancing posture when he transformed. Just looking at the light and shadow, the dance looked fine, however... When the golden light shrouding Meng Ziyus body disappeared, the onlookers present felt their eyes sting. The sting was not due to the golden light that came from Meng Ziyu, but because the image was too harsh on the eyes. Naturally, these people who looked annoyed were not fans of Meng Ziyu. His fans knew that womens clothing and other things were his daily operations during live broadcasts. Just when many people were wondering how Meng Ziyu changed clothes, there was a sound of vomiting. Following the sound, they saw that it was the drunk man who vomited. No one knew whether it was because of seeing Meng Ziyus appearance or because he was too drunk, but the drunk man vomited in the direction of Meng Ziyu. Meng Ziyu immediately became angry when he saw this scene. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After he transformed, he also felt that the situation was abnormal. This is not a magic warrior, this is clearly a magical girl! Damn system...! This bastard system cant even tell the difference between a magic warrior and a magical girl! Meng Ziyu cursed in his heart, and then he focused on the drunk man. He had not forgotten that his mission was to teach this drunk man who was beating an old man a lesson. Chapter 209 - Balala Energy Physical Technique Master Chapter 209 Balala Energy Physical Technique Master In the commercial street. Achoo...! Ye Xinghui sneezed and thought, Who is scolding me? Ye Xinghui rubbed his nose and continued to focus on Meng Ziyu in the field. This Balala Magic Fairy Transformation was really eye-catching. Ye Xinghui didnt have any reaction when he transformed himself, but looking at other people... ahem... it was really hard to stand it. At this moment, Ye Xinghui accidentally glanced at Linger, who was standing next to Ye Ning. At this time, little Linger looked at Meng Ziyu with bright eyes, who was chanting the Balala spell and cleaning up the drunkard. Dad! I want clothes like that too! Linger pointed at Meng Ziyu in the field and shouted. Ye Ning heard her daughters words and looked at Yang Anna standing next to him. Seeing this, Yang Anna smiled and said, Okay! Ill take you to the mall to buy it later! In Yang Annas view, Meng Ziyu was just wearing a fancy dress. After hearing what little Linger said, Ye Xinghui decided to give the Fairy Pendant Magic Transformer to little Linger later. ....... On the other side. Meng Ziyu, who was surrounded by everyone, was beating the drunk man wildly. Kindhearted people had already helped up the old man who had been beaten by the drunkard. Balala energy, sodokara Magic Driven Energize! After reciting the spell, Meng Ziyu felt that he had inexhaustible power. Balala energy, f*ck you, crotch kick. Balala energy, stupid idiot, left hook. Balala energy, eat shit, pull out the roots... Meng Ziyu, who enhanced his strength through magic, performed a series of girlish moves on the drunkard. Perhaps due to the restriction of transformation, every time he made a move, he needed to shout out Balala energy. Even if it was not a spell, one must shout before taking action. Meng Ziyu quickly beat the drunkard unconscious. At this moment, the police also came. The police also looked confused when they arrived. At first, after they pushed the crowd apart, they only saw Meng Ziyus back. So they originally thought that it was just a young couple fighting. But when they heard a man shouting Balala energy, pants, pants, thousand years of killing! they knew that this matter was not simple. Immediately... they saw that Meng Ziyu hit the drunkards anus directly with a tiger seal strike. This caused the drunkard, whose body had suffered continuous heavy blows, to suffer 10,000 points of critical hits in his heart. Seeing the police coming, Meng Ziyu stopped. The police received a report that someone was beating an old man. But they looked at the drunkard and thought, This is not an old man! Soon, they learned through the explanations of the enthusiastic people around them that this pervert in womens clothing was actually a good and enthusiastic citizen, and the person, whose anus was exploded on the ground, was the criminal. Soon, two policemen handcuffed the drunkard, who collapsed on the ground, and put him into a police car. Naturally... Meng Ziyu, another perpetrator, was made to follow and make a statement. ... When Meng Ziyu came to the phone to collect the live broadcast equipment, he realized that he had not turned off the live broadcast just now. At this time, the live broadcast room had exceeded 20,000 people. And there were many people sending gifts. What the f*ck? This Jade Loli is really irritable! Brother... thats the rampaging lolita from the League of Legends youre talking about. Well... did the anchor have anything to do with lolita? Whether he has anything to do with it or not, the anchor is awesome! Pfft! Hahaha! What kind of energy is Balala energy? Its so awesome! Also, the special effects the anchor just created are also very good. It seems that they have put enough effort into it. Who cares? Anyway, the anchor fought against violence and saved an innocent old man, so this must be praised. The anchor is awesome... Brother Ziyu is awesome... ....... Next came a bunch of people praising Meng Ziyu. Meng Ziyu simply explained the situation and closed the live broadcast room. When the live broadcast room was closed, Meng Ziyu also withdrew from his transformation as a Balala Magic Fairy. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment he exited the transformation, waves of emptiness came from his heart. This feeling of emptiness gave Meng Ziyu an inexplicable feeling. The surrounding people who saw Meng Ziyu who could still dress up as a woman for a moment and then changed back again gave him a new nickname. The Cross-Dressing Jade Rakshasa. He was originally called Jade Loli the last time he cross-dressed, but... after his transformation, he looked nothing like a loli, plus his eye-catching look, so he was named Jade Rakshasa. ........ On the other side, after Ye Xinghui saw Meng Ziyu exiting the transformation, he opened a small fire portal and took back the Fairy Pendant transformation device, which reappeared in his hand. As for Meng Ziyus reward? It didnt matter if it was delayed. After Ye Xinghui and the others watched the excitement, they went home together. Xinghui, were you responsible for Meng Ziyus eye-catching transformation just now? At this moment, Ye Xingchen walked up to Ye Xinghui and asked. Ye Xinghui didnt hide anything. He took out the transformation device and asked, Brother, do you want to try it? Ye Xingchen thought of the eye-catching transformation and decisively refused. At the same time, Ye Lengyue also came to Ye Xinghui and asked, Where did you get this gadget? Compared to Ye Xingchen, Ye Lengyue was more interested in this transformation device. First of all, she didnt think the dress was ugly. The reason why it looked ugly earlier was because the person wearing it was a man. Secondly... Ye Lengyue had made something like a transformation device before, but it was only on the technological side. This obviously mysterious transformation device made her interested in researching it. Hearing his older sister ask where this thing came from, Ye Xinghuis expression suddenly became lonely. It was a dark and windy night. I was walking alone on the street. Then a ragged old Taoist priest was hit by a truck. I kindly went to save him, but when I arrived, the old Taoist priest was already on his deathbed, and before he died, he gave me this transformation device and asked me to inherit his will to uphold justice! Ye Fan: ... Ye Xingchen: ... So, does the old Taoist priest need to transform into a magical girl every time he upholds justice? Ye Lengyue complained. She naturally didnt believe her younger brothers words. And she always felt that this story sounded familiar... Chapter 210 - Stealing Mission Rewards From The Dog’s Mouth Chapter 210 Stealing Mission Rewards From The Dogs Mouth On the way home, Ye Xinghui handed the transformation device to his older sister for research. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then found Ye Ning and said that he wanted to meet him alone later. It happened that Ye Ning also had something to say, so he didnt refuse. At Chen Yingyings suggestion, she went shopping with Baobao, Yang Anna, and Linger. Seeing that his wife was going shopping with their daughter, Ye Ning handed her a card. This card was his salary card when he was a killer. Although it was a salary card, the amount in it was as high as tens of billions. Chen Yingying was surprised that Ye Ning casually took out tens of billions to shop for his wife and daughter. After all, tens of billions were a huge sum of money for her and the entire Chen family. As for Ye Xingchen and the others, they didnt feel anything when they saw the bank card with tens of billions in it. As long as people successfully entered the true world, it was very easy to earn money. Like Ye Xinghui, he earned 5 billion just by buying a pair of stockings. To this day, the Wang family in Hong Kong still didnt know where the 5 billion lost by their family had gone. They just know that their five billion yuan had been used to buy worn stockings! ... After returning home, Ye Xinghui immediately entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers. After all, Meng Ziyus reward still had to be given to him. This time, the reward Ye Xinghui would give him was undoubtedly ginseng, but it was just a whisker instead of a whole root. Even though it was just a whisker, this whisker was already a great tonic for Meng Ziyu. If he were fed the whole thing, he would probably explode and die. When Ye Xinghui came to the Map of Mountains and Rivers, he immediately saw Xiao Ha hanging on the tree. At this time, Xiao Ha had a look of despair on his face. Even when Ye Xinghui came close, he just tilted his head and didnt say anything. Its so quiet! Ye Xinghui was a little confused. Every time Xiao Ha tried to seek death, he would not be like this even if he was beaten, no matter how hard he tried. Soon, Ye Xinghui learned what happened through the memory transmitted by the clone. This time, it was still whack-a-mole, but after playing whack-a-mole, Xiao Ha ended up getting beaten up by the two fat cats. As a dog, Xiao Ha felt very ashamed that he was beaten by a cat. But... what made him feel even more painful was that he really couldnt beat those two fat cats. Looking at the depressed Xiao Ha, Ye Xinghui smiled, and then casually took a whisker from his mouth. This whisker was naturally not Xiao Has whisker, but the ginseng whisker that got stuck between his teeth when he was eating ginseng. Seeing Ye Xinghuis actions, Xiao Ha looked confused. Boss! What are you doing? Hearing this, Ye Xinghui waved his hands and said, Nothing, just keep being depressed! Im leaving! After saying this, before Xiao Ha could react, Ye Xinghui left Map of Mountains and Rivers. After leaving the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui opened a small fire portal and sent the task reward to Meng Ziyu. ..... At the same time, Meng Ziyu, who was drinking tea at the police station, was very depressed. Damn... why are the rewards of my rubbish system still delayed? Meng Ziyu read the completion notification when he was in the police car, but... until he arrived at the police station and completed the statement, he did not get his reward. Just when he was depressed, a ring of fire suddenly appeared above his head. Immediately, a milky white whisker fell out from it. Seeing this scene, Meng Ziyu subconsciously caught the whisker. This... is this the divine-level elixir? Isnt it too young? With a heart full of doubts, Meng Ziyu stuffed the whisker into his mouth and started chewing it. While he was chewing the ginseng whisker, he felt a warm energy flowing into his limbs. Soon, he was pleasantly surprised to find that he had achieved a breakthrough in the skills he had learned. After he learned this technique, he made little progress. But after eating a whisker, he actually made a breakthrough. After feeling it for a while, Meng Ziyus expression suddenly fell. He realized one thing. Even if he had a breakthrough in his skills, the ability of his skills was still just passively receiving a beating. It did not add any strength at all! Alas... Meng Ziyu sighed and thought, I guess its okay. Next time I get beaten, it wont hurt as much as before. ....... On the other side, after seeing that the task reward was given to Meng Ziyu, Ye Xinghui took Ye Xingchen, Ye Fan, Ye Ning, and Ye Lengyue into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. After entering the Map of Mountains and Rivers... Ye Xingchen, Ye Lengyue, Ye Fan, and Ye Xinghui all focused on Ye Ning at the same time. Okay! Ye Ning, its just us this time. Linger and Yang Anna are not here. Tell us whats on your mind! It was Ye Fan who spoke. Ye Fan seemed ridiculous and funny at times, but he was actually very careful. When communicating with Ye Ning, resurrecting Yang Anna, or even while eating, he paid attention to Ye Nings behavior from time to time. As a killer, Ye Nings heart was naturally not something that ordinary people could see through, but... none of the people present were ordinary people. They were all members of the Ye family, and their strength was above Ye Ning. At first, Ye Nings mood didnt change much, but after Yang Anna was resurrected, his inner anxiety emerged. Seeing Ye Fan put the problem out, Ye Xingchen, Ye Xinghui, and Ye Lengyue also looked at Ye Ning. Seeing this, Ye Ning smiled bitterly and said, Haha! I didnt expect that! The family I have cherished since I was a child is actually a group of perverts like you. Regarding Ye Nings words, the four of them made disapproving expressions. If I had known you were so perverted, why would I be afraid that the Killer Alliance would attack you? Alas... Ye Ning sighed, But its too late. I may be destined not to have family, love, and friendship... After that, Ye Ning told the story that he was cursed during a mission, and later learned that the people around the cursed person would suffer. Naturally... he also blamed himself for Yang Annas accelerated death. After listening to Ye Nings story, Ye Xinghui also suddenly realized. Because Ye Ning was trained since childhood, he was very restrained in her emotions. After learning that people around him would die due to the curse, he restrained his emotions. It was also because of this slight restraint that Ye Xinghuis golden finger was unable to gain a signal from Ye Ning. Ye Xinghui finally knew the reason why Ye Ning could not provide him with a signal. After listening to Ye Nings story, Ye Fan, Ye Lengyue, and Ye Xingchen fell into deep thought. In the end, it was Ye Fan who spoke first. Xingchen, Lengyue, can you see anything? Ye Fan didnt know who was better between Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue, but he knew that they definitely knew all kinds of special knowledge. To put it simply, the two of them could come up with several methods of resurrecting people, which was beyond comparison to ordinary people! All he could say was that they were worthy of being a member of the Ye family! Chapter 211 - Fate Chapter 211 Fate When Ye Xingchen heard this, he first glanced at Ye Lengyue, and then said, Maybe its not a curse, but fate! Ye Lengyue also nodded after hearing this. What Xingchen said is what I want to say. This should be the fate of Second Uncle being changed. Its not a curse! As for this fate, you have also heard of it. This fate is called the Lone Star of Heavenly Calamity! The Lone Star of Heavenly Calamity refers to a person fated to be alone all his life. Although it contains the word calamity in it, it does not affect the person himself, but rather, it has an extremely bad effect on the people around him. After listening to the two explain, Ye Fan frowned and asked, Is there really such a law or fate? Its actually been solved! Ye Xingchen replied lightly. Hearing Ye Xingchens words, Ye Fan and Ye Ning were both stunned, while Ye Lengyue nodded and said, It seems that you did something when you resurrected Second Aunt, right? Of course! Ye Chen nodded and said, Actually, the first time I saw Second Uncle, I could tell that his fate was to be the Lone Star of Heavenly Calamity. Originally, I planned to directly change his fate, but... he has an ancient power in his body that makes me unable to do it! That power is tied to the fate of Tiansha Lone Star. If you want to change your fate, you must erase that power! But the power was too ancient, and I couldnt remove it even for a while, so when I resurrected the second aunt, I directly changed her fate. After hearing what Ye Xingchen said, Ye Lengyue said, It should be the fate of the Noble of Heavenly Blessing. Thats right! Ye Xingchen nodded to indicate that he was right. Listening to the two people speaking, the other three present looked confused. Seeing this, Ye Lengyue explained, The fate of the Noble of Heavenly Blessing is completely opposite to that of the fate of the Lone Star of Heavenly Calamity. The two together will not exclude each other, but will complement each other, so you dont have to worry. Second Uncle, your fate will not affect Second Aunt! Hearing Ye Lengyues explanation, Ye Ning, who was originally expressionless, was also moved. But soon... he thought of another thing. Well, since... Annas fate has been changed, making my fate not work on her, but what about you guys? And little Linger too! Haha! Ye Lengyue smiled and said, Second Uncle, you underestimate us too much! Your so-called fate doesnt have any effect on some people! Me, Xingchen, Uncle Ye Fan, my father, and even Linger are all the kind of people who cant be influenced by fate! Ye Xinghui: ??? Um... sister, did you mention one less persons name, for example... your lovely little brother!? Oh, theres also Xinghui! As the Lone Star of Heavenly Calamity, the only person you need to be careful about is Xinghui! After hearing the first part, Ye Xinghui thought that his sister had simply forgotten him, but when he heard the next words, he was immediately petrified. At this time, Ye Xinghui thought about the term he had been using all along. The protagonist! All members of his family possessed the fate of the protagonist. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui opened his Celestial Eyes again, and then he saw four divine dragons around him, looking at him eagerly. The dragon representing Ye Xingchen was a golden one, the dragon representing Ye Lengyue was an azure one, the dragon representing Ye Fan was black, and the dragon representing Ye Ning was blood-red. The four dragons stared at Ye Xinghui as if he were their enemy. This made Ye Xinghui subconsciously close his Celestial Eyes. Is it just Ye Xinghui? Thats good! Ye Ning reacted, believing Ye Lengyues words. Ye Ning was not the kind of person who would believe whatever others said. The reason he chose to believe was because he hoped that everything would be as Ye Lengyue said! Ye Xinghui immediately jumped to his feet. Hey! Second Uncle, you cant say that! I... Im your nephew! Your dearest relative and friend! How can you talk like that!? He was very depressed. He already didnt have the fate of a protagonist, and now... now he was even threatened by the fate of the Lone Star of Heavenly Calamity! Its too... too dangerous! ... Ye Lengyue and Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Xinghui with pensive expressions on their faces. Xingchen, can you see it? A voice sounded in Ye Xingchens mind, and it was Ye Lengyues voice transmission. I cant see it, but I can vaguely feel it. At this time, their eyes glowed with different lights at the same time, and the position they were looking at was right above Ye Xinghuis head. There was a virtual image of his fate displayed above Ye Xinghuis head. But... Ye Xinghui himself couldnt see it. And the appearance of that virtual image was also very strange. It turned out to be a Shamate sitting in front of the computer... The Shamates specific appearance could not be seen, but... they could feel very strong coercion from this virtual image that made them all tremble. This was also the reason why Ye Xinghui saw the four virtual dragons staring at him, as if they were facing a powerful enemy. ....... Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue did not tell Ye Xinghui what they saw. Because there was no use in telling him. This so-called fate was actually equivalent to the direction a person was running towards, or the persons future path. The reason why the virtual images of Ye Fan, Ye Ning, Ye Lengyue, and Ye Xingchen were all dragons was that the path they were taking was the road of kings, and they could also be called the sons of the world. In the future, they would definitely be figures who stand at the top of the world, or even above the worlds. What would Ye Xinghuis future look like? Would he become a Shamate who works on coding? Both of them had this idea in their hearts, but when the idea came up, they just laughed it off. Without the aspect of whether their brother would become a Shamate... if he could sit there quietly and type codes, then he would not be their brother! ....... Seeing Ye Xinghuis depressed look, Ye Xingchen made a very constructive proposal. Xinghui, dont worry! No matter how you die, I can bring you back to life! Hearing Ye Xingchens words, Ye Lengyue also smiled and joked, Yes, yes! This sister will also help you. If you want to be a girl, I can also provide you with a corresponding body! I still remember... Xinghui said when he was little that he wanted to be a girl! Ye Xinghui: !!! Hey! Dont talk nonsense! When did I say I wanted to be a girl? I just wanted to wear your dress! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Speaking of this, Ye Xinghui covered his mouth with both hands! Ye Ning: ... Ye Fan: ... Ye Xingchen: ... _____________________________________________________ TL Note: Shamate is like the Chinese equivalent of Visual Kei in Japan, you can google both terms. Also, looks like the author finally chose a concrete image/look for the God of Omniscience rather than constantly saying awesome-looking clothes or cool-looking clothes. Chapter 212 - Ashtray Planting A Tree Chapter 212 Ashtray Planting A Tree Ye Xinghui covered his mouth in embarrassment. At the same time, Ye Fan came to Ye Xinghui and patted him on the shoulder. Xinghui, I didnt expect that when you were young, your thoughts were already quite avant-garde. Oh... By the way, the Meng Ziyu we saw today is pretty good. You can also do a live broadcast or something! Ye Fans words left Ye Xinghui speechless. At this moment, Ye Ning, who had been deep in thought, spoke, Is Xinghui really okay? Hearing Ye Nings words, Ye Xingchen answered first before Ye Xinghui could reply, Dont worry, hes fine. Didnt I say it before? If something unexpected happens, we can just turn Xinghui into a little sister. Ye Xingchens face was expressionless when he spoke, which made Ye Xinghui panic. Holy shit... F*ck, are you serious, bro? Although he didnt know if his older brother was joking or not... his older sister, whose eyes were already shining, was definitely serious. ... Originally, Ye Xinghui planned to send everyone directly out of the Map of Mountains and Rivers. But then Ye Xinghui thought of King White, who he suspected to have returned to his ancestors. Brother... come here and help me check on one of my younger brothers. He seems to have changed a lot after cultivating! After hearing his words, Ye Xingchen also became somewhat interested. The younger brother Ye Xinghui was referring to was naturally those animals he got. The skills given by Ye Xingchen were not powerful skills. They were just very common general skills for monsters and beasts. Oh? Take me to see it! Lets go! Ye Xinghui nodded and took Ye Xingchen away from here, heading towards the place where King White was cultivating in seclusion. Seeing this, Ye Ning, Ye Fan, and Ye Lengyue also became interested and followed. ... Arriving at King Whites seclusion place again, Ye Xinghui could still feel the heat. Feeling the changes in temperature and the changes in the surrounding aura, Ye Xingchen said lightly, This is the aura of the Golden Crow! Golden Crow? Could it be that King Bai has really returned to his ancestors? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Ye Xingchen shook his head and said, Not necessarily! It might just be an item contaminated with the aura of the Golden Crow! After all, the probability of such a level of atavism is one in ten million!! King White, who was consolidating his cultivation, felt Ye Xinghuis arrival and immediately exited his cultivation state and flew near Ye Xinghui. Boss, big boss! You are here! King White greeted the two of them respectfully, and then he nodded to the other three. Seeing King White, Ye Xinghui asked, So, whats going on with King White? Ye Xingchens eyes radiated purple-gold light as he looked at King White. When King White saw these purple-gold eyes, he felt as if everything about him was seen through. After a few minutes, Ye Xingchen looked away from King White and said calmly, Xinghui, youre lucky. This crow has indeed shown signs of returning to his ancestors, but his bloodline is too thin and his strength is not that strong. If there is no chance or adventure, it would probably be just like this. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui knew how talented his brother was. When he said just like this, he probably meant he was very powerful! King White was a little disappointed when he heard Ye Xingchens words. Ye Xinghui smiled at him and confidently said, Dont worry! As long as you follow me, opportunities will come sooner or later! King White nodded. In any case, he was very content now. At least, he no longer had to worry about his lifespan! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words that were filled with confidence, Ye Fan complained directly, Xinghui, dont forget to notify me next time you go out to find an old Taoist priest who was hit by a truck! ... The situations of Ye Ning and King White were resolved, so Ye Xinghui sent Ye Xingchen and the others out of the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Just after Ye Xinghui sent a few people away, a spiritual energy tide suddenly erupted in the center of the Map of Mountains and Rivers. The spiritual energy tide was like a massive tornado, spreading crazily outward. This movement soon alerted Ye Xinghuis clones, who were cultivating or researching black technology. In addition, Ye Xinghuis younger brothers also came to Ye Xinghui one after another. Boss! Whats going on? King White, who was considered the boss of all animals, also asked in confusion. Although King Whites strength was not as good as Xia Dalong, King White was recognized as the number one younger brother of Ye Xinghui among the younger brothers. While King White asked, all the other animals and clones also looked at Ye Xinghui. They wanted to know exactly what happened. Whether it was Hu Niu, Tigger, and Xia Dalong who had just started living in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, or King White, One-Eyed Dragon, and the others who had been here for a while, they all had feelings for the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Even if they didnt talk about feelings and just talked about interests, they didnt want any accidents to happen in this paradise-like place. Ye Xinghui frowned and looked at the spiritual energy tide. He was also a little confused and didnt know what was going on. Just when Ye Xinghui was confused, a somewhat familiar voice sounded in his mind. Hey! Boss, come here and help me. This voice? Are you Cigarette Butt Spirit? Yes! Its me, but my name is Shu Ye, the tree master, not Cigarette Butt Spirit! Got it! What help do you want from me? Ye Xinghui asked in his mind. Now Ye Xinghui finally knew what happened. Previously, after Ye Xinghui returned to the Map of Mountains and Rivers, the ashtray flew out of his body and said that it was very nice here and he hoped to plant a projection of the World Tree here. The cigarette butt spirit itself was originally a leaf of the World Tree. Naturally... the World Tree could not be planted in such a small world, so it would just be a projection. It naturally did not refer to a virtual shadow or anything like that. The projection was also a substantial entity, but compared to the main body, the projection was much weaker. As for... how to plant a tree with an ashtray? Ye Xinghui also asked, and Shu Ye answered that let alone burning into ashes, even if the World Tree turned into molecules, the vitality of the World Tree could not be underestimated. Not to mention, it was just cigarette ash. Knowing the purpose of the spirit, Ye Xinghui didnt say anything and just let it work on its own. ... Ye Xinghui didnt expect that the ashtray planting a tree would cause such a big fuss. Boss, help me get enough water! As soon as possible, Shu Ye stated his request. Water? Do you need, like, a lot? Would seawater be alright? Ye Xinghui knew that the enough water mentioned by Shu Ye was definitely not a small amount! Tap water would definitely not work. Any water will do, even your pee will do if your bladder is big enough! Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Xinghui was speechless, but he still left the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Chapter 213 - Ling’er, The Star of Luck Chapter 213 Linger, The Star of Luck In the living room. Baobao, Linger, Chen Yingying and Yang Anna were all back. When Ye Xingchen and the others suddenly appeared in the living room, the girls knew that they should have gone to that magical place again just now. Seeing his wife, Ye Ning hugged her directly. When Yang Anna saw this, she was stunned, but soon... she laughed in relief, because... that familiar embrace had returned. Women were very sensitive creatures. Although Ye Ning had been by her side ever since she woke up, she could feel that Ye Ning was being distant from her. But now.... that feeling had disappeared. Ye Xingchen, Ye Lengyue, and Ye Fan looked at this heartwarming scene and smiled. At this moment, Ye Xinghuis figure suddenly appeared among the crowd. Ye Xinghui, who had just appeared, did not say a word and directly opened a fire portal. On the other side of the portal was the vast sea. Ye Xinghui appeared and then disappeared in a hurry, which made everyone a little confused. However, Ye Xinghui was indeed anxious. If he moved too slowly, something might happen to the Map of Mountains and Rivers itself. ....... After watching Ye Xinghui appear and disappear hurriedly, Ye Fan turned to Ye Lengyue as if he suddenly remembered something. Uh, by the way, why did you say earlier that the Lone Star of Heavenly Misfortune does not affect little Linger? After hearing Ye Fans words, Ye Ning also set his sights on the brother and sister. They did say that Linger would not be afraid of Ye Nings fate, but they didnt say why. Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue did not answer immediately. Instead, they took out a brand new pair of playing cards from the cabinet in the living room and said to Linger with a smile, Linger, would you like to play cards with your brother and sister? Having said this, Ye Xingchen took out a jade medal engraved with the chibi version of Lingers head from his pocket. The jade medal was blue-green, and the chibi version depicted on it was very vivid. At first glance, anyone could tell that the character portrayed in it was little Linger. If you win, this jade medal will be yours! Others didnt know the meaning of Ye Xingchens actions. Looking at the image on the jade medal, they knew that the jade medal was originally for Linger. There was only one thing that puzzled everyone. Where did this jade medal come from? At this time, Ye Lengyue suddenly raised her head and said, No wonder...! No wonder you kept your hands in your pockets! It turns out you are making a gift! Seeing that her two younger brothers had given gifts, Ye Lengyue thought that she, the eldest sister, should also give gifts. Although Ye Xinghuis gift, the Fairy Pendant magic transformer... this gift was considered ready and just needed to be given. Ye Lengyue thought for a moment and then took out a teddy bear from nowhere. The teddy bear was only as big as a palm, and Ye Lengyue could hold it with just one hand. Ye Lengyue held the teddy bear, and then she took out her phone and did some typing and modification. After the modification, the teddy bear came to life. This teddy bear was not an ordinary toy. It was actually an intelligent robot doll. Ye Lengyue just changed the data of the teddy bear. Now, the first principle of action of the teddy bear was to protect Linger. Linger was very excited when she saw that the teddy bear was moving. However, before Linger could hold the teddy bear, Ye Lengyue said with a smile, Its the same here. If you win in playing cards, this teddy bear will be yours! When everyone heard Ye Lengyues words, they became even more confused. Everyone could see that both the jade medal held by Ye Xingchen and the teddy bear that Ye Lengyue took out were definitely meant to be given to Linger. So why bother playing cards? Just when everyone was still confused and thinking, Linger nodded and agreed to Ye Lengyue and Ye Xingchens game. They played the simplest form of Landlord. As a little girl, Linger naturally didnt know how to play Landlord, so Ye Xingchen spent a few minutes explaining the rules of the game to her. After briefly explaining the rules, Ye Xingchen asked, Do you understand? Linger shook her head cutely to express that she didnt quite understand. However, Ye Xingchen nodded his head as if he didnt see Linger shake her head and said, Now that you understand, lets get started! After saying that, Ye Xingchen began to shuffle and deal the cards. Seeing this, Ye Fan complained in his heart, Hey! Does she really understand?! Although he was complaining in his heart, he didnt say anything. He also wanted to know what Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue were doing! They quickly dealt seventeen cards per person. In the end, three trump cards were left, and the one who drew the landlord card was none other than little Linger. Call the landlord! Linger shouted, and then she picked up the three cards. Although she didnt know much about the rules of Landlord, she already understood the part of calling Landlord. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The three trump cards were the King, the Joker, and a Two. Ye Fan went behind Linger with some curiosity. When he saw her cards, he felt bad. With the three trumps added to the original seventeen, she had 20 cards. Xiao Lingers cards are: Two jokers, four aces, four 2s, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, and a Jack, Queen, and King. Not one of the twenty cards was an extra that didnt match. In this way, Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue had no chance to play, and the Landlord fight ended instantly. Yay! I won...! Linger cheered on the spot. Everyone else looked at Ye Xingchen, who was responsible for shuffling the cards, with doubtful eyes. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen gathered the cards and handed them to Ye Fan, and said, You come and shuffle them! Ye Fan took the cards without saying a word and shuffled them skillfully. Although the gifts had been received, Linger still continued playing with Ye Xingchen. The cards were dealt again, and Linger still got the Landlord card. This time the trump cards are three 2s. Lingers cards this time are: Two Jokers, four aces, four 2s, four kings, four queens, and two 3s. After seeing Lingers cards, everyone looked at Ye Fan with doubt. Ye Fan waved his hand and said, Dont look at me like that! I didnt do anything! I think... Xingchen and Lengyue want to play cards to show that little Linger is very lucky! Luck? Many people present were a little skeptical, and they immediately began to play in batches. And then... there was no then. Every round had little Linger as the Landlord, and they were crushed by her overwhelming luck. You see! This is Lingers fate... The Star of Luck! And its the kind thats really nonsensical! After listening to Ye Xingchens explanation, everyone understood what Ye Xingchen wanted to show by playing cards with Linger. Ye Ning, on the other hand, looked at Yang Anna, who was beside him. At this time, Yang Anna was still a little confused, wondering how her daughter became a master of gambling. Later, when she heard that her daughter was very lucky, she understood. No wonder... She recalled that whenever she went shopping with the baby Linger in the past, she would win every lucky draw, and it would always be a big prize. Chapter 214 - Ling’er’s Ability, The Power Of Games Chapter 214 Lingers Ability, The Power Of Games At this moment, Owl, who had been silent all this time, suddenly came to Linger and smiled. Linger, can you tell me this brother todays lottery numbers for the Double Color Ball today? Blind Bear looked at Owl with contempt. The Owl that Blind Bear knew before could be said to be a very stable person, but since he quit the Black Heart Bodyguard Company and settled in Ye familys house, he had changed a lot. Not only did he become like a househusband, but he also became a wage earner. The most amazing thing was that he made many girlfriends. In the past, for fear of irritating Blind Bear, Owl never mentioned anything about a girlfriend, but... after Blind Bear got together with Rose, the Gu in his body, he no longer had so many taboos. With so many girlfriends, his expenses would naturally be high. The salary they received from Ye Chen was a lot, but... it was really not enough. As for his salary as a driving instructor? That was basically nothing. Owl became a driving instructor just to find something to do, but after becoming one, he realized that there were many girls there. Now that they knew Linger had such good luck, why not take her to buy a few lottery tickets for the Double Color Ball? At least he wasnt suggesting they go to the casino, right? Seeing the contemptuous look in Blind Bears eyes, Owl curled his lips and thought, If you have a physical girlfriend, you will know how important money is. ....... Double Color Ball? What is that? Xiao Linger asked in confusion. You dont need to know what it is. As he spoke, Owl took out his phone and logged into the Double Color Ball lottery website. Then he gave the phone to Linger and said, You just need to use your hand to stamp the numbers on it! When Linger heard what Owl said, she stretched out her little hand and pressed a series of numbers on the phone. It was past eight oclock now, and the Double Color Ball lottery draw was at half past nine. Owl held the phone and started waiting, looking at the numbers with a smile. While Owl was waiting, Baobao came over as well. Baobao took out a lot of snacks from her exclusive snack storage and put them on the table. Do me a favor and these are yours! After saying this, without waiting for Lingers consent, she walked directly towards the gaming room. Seeing this, Linger followed while holding the teddy bear in her arms. After all, Baobao gave too much! When other people saw this, they all looked at each other. What did Baobao want to do? Blind Bear was probably the person who knew best what she was planning. The game League of Legends had been released for quite some time. Naturally, there was also a lot of money spending activities. A lot of skins had been released, but some of them couldnt be bought just because one had money. They could only be obtained by spending a lot of money through prize draws. Baobaos purpose was to let the lucky Linger help do the prize draws. Thinking of Baobaos plan, Blind Bear also rushed over. After all, he also had some skins he wanted. The others looked at each other in shock when they saw this, and then they chose to follow suit. As for Owl, he continued to watch TV, waiting for the lottery results. ... In the gaming room. After Baobao brought up the prize draw, she suddenly realized that she had forgotten something. Ah... I dont have money in the game! After muttering so, she was planning on asking Blind Bear, who just walked in, to top-up her account using the bank card Ye Xinghui gave them. But before she could say anything, she saw Linger click on the lottery, and then she won the ultimate first-anniversary limited skin. It was also the Yasuo skin that Baobao wanted the most. Because Ye Xinghui liked to play Yasuo, he asked the company to make the first limited skin for Yasuo. Well, because of Ye Xinghuis special status, his account already had all skins from the beginning and would get updated with all new skins released every time. However, although Ye Xinghuis account was like that, Baobao and Blind Bears accounts were not! Baobao also liked to play Yasuo, and she really wanted the Yasuo skin. When she saw that her account actually obtained the limited edition Yasuo skin, Baobaos eyes shone brightly. If Ye Xinghui saw this scene, he would definitely comment, Holy shit! I didnt expect that just one skin could make Sister Baoer change like this. Although she was very amazed, Baobao was even more puzzled. If she remembered correctly, there was no money in her account. Just when Baobao was confused, a prompt to add a friend appeared in the chat application in the lower right corner of the screen. Baobao held the mouse and turned off the prompt without even looking at it. She only had two friends in total. One was Ye Xinghui, and the other was Blind Bear. She always refused other peoples friend requests. There was no way. Sister Baoer was just that cold! But if she took a look at the note included in the friend request, she would see, Brother... help me, I just topped up the wrong account! Baobao looked at her new skin. Although her face was still expressionless, her hands couldnt wait to click Find Match. Blind Bear also asked Linger to help with the prize draw. Naturally, because he had topped up his account beforehand, he obtained a lot of skins, including special skins and limited edition ones. ..... Seeing that Baobao and Blind Bear were so anxious because of the game, the other people present were speechless. However, seeing the two usually expressionless people looking so happy, they knew that Lingers luck was indeed extraordinary. Um... is this game fun? Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Baobao playing the game very happily, Linger asked with some doubt. Children were naturally curious, especially about new or unfamiliar things. Hearing Lingers question, Baobao nodded and said, Besides eating, games are the most fun thing! Nowadays, Baobaos life was indeed nothing but eating and playing. The most annoying thing was that no matter how much she ate while just sitting around playing games, she never grew fat. Seeing their interaction, Blind Bear opened another computer, then raised the height of the gaming chair, and said, Linger, if you want to play, lets play together! After finishing his words, Blind Bear looked at the people behind him and said, If you want to play, come and join us! Its really fun and addictive! The current gaming room was no longer the same as before, where there were only two or three computers. The room now had ten gaming computers and other gaming equipment as well. Blind Bear experienced the so-called sharing mentality that gamers have. When playing games, gamers hoped that their friends and family could also play with them. That was why Blind Bear used his own salary to renovate the gaming room. When talking about playing games, several of the people currently in the room had really never experienced it. In Ye Xingchens original timeline, he was a top student, and he had never played games. After transmigrating, he became focused on cultivating and never even played games, let alone gambled. It wasnt the same with Ye Lengyue, but rather, she played too many, such as virtual reality games, metaverse games, and even life-threatening death games. She didnt know how much she had played in her lifetimes, but... she had never experienced playing games with her family. Ye Fan, when he was in college abroad, had never played games. However, he did do a lot of real-life PK, life-and-death battles, etc., while abroad. Another was Ye Ning, a killer who had been trained since childhood. He was constantly risking his life or on the way to risk his life every day, so where would he find the time to play games? Chen Yingying and Yang Anna, on the other hand, had never been exposed to games like the ones released by Ye Xinghuis company. Everyone looked at each other, and they all nodded and planned to give it a try. Anyway, they all had nothing to do now! Playing games could also enhance relationships. Well, what they didnt know was that games could indeed enhance relationships, but... competitive games wouldnt! Chapter 215 - The World Tree Sprout Chapter 215 The World Tree Sprout On the other side. After Ye Xinghui walked out of the fire portal, he arrived above the Pacific Ocean. Looking at the blue water below, Ye Xinghui directly pressed his hand that contained the Map of Mountains and Rivers on the sea surface and began to lead the seawater into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Shu Ye, who was waiting in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, was already becoming anxious. When he saw seawater appearing out of thin air, he breathed a sigh of relief. Huh... if it was a little later, the newly grown sapling would have died! As he spoke, Shu Yes body, the ashtray, emitted a burst of green light, which guided the seawater into the center of the spiritual energy vortex. After the spiritual energy vortex came into contact with the water, the violent spiritual energy that was originally spreading outward suddenly became calm. A gleam of bright green light bloomed from the center of the vortex, and then a very refreshing breath spread to the entire Map of Mountains and Rivers. This breath was a manifestation of the materialized spiritual energy. Feeling this somewhat familiar breath, Shu Ye trembled with excitement. ... The animals in the Map of Mountains and Rivers all felt the benefits of the increased spiritual energy. However, Ye Xinghui felt a little depressed. Ye Xinghui had to maintain the opening of the Map of Mountains and Rivers for a long time, and then he had to guide a lot of seawater in, which was very tiring. Ye Xinghui didnt feel it when he brought a few people into the Map of Mountains and Rivers, but... he felt a little overwhelmed when transferring such a huge amount of seawater. Ye Xinghuis consciousness entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers and asked, Hey! Shu Ye, is it all good? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Shu Ye looked at the center of the spiritual energy tide, made some calculations, and said, Thats it! No need to water it anymore! Ye Xinghui: ... F*ck... I transferred so much seawater, and youre telling me it was for watering!! Ye Xinghui muttered to himself, complaining secretly. He now wanted to enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers to see what kind of tree consumed so much water resources. ..... Entering the Mountain and River Sheji Map, under the leadership of Shu Ye, who was in the form of a floating ashtray, he finally arrived at what was previously the center of the spiritual energy tide. Here, the originally giant trees became even bigger. Not only that, Ye Xinghui could feel that these trees were many times stronger than before. I wonder if my clones can find a way to cut down these trees? Ye Xinghui walked ahead while looking at the surrounding environment. Soon, Ye Xinghui came to the center of the entire Map of Mountains and Rivers. Here, he could see a green lake, and Ye Xinghui could feel the immense breath of life from the lake. In the center of the lake was a sapling less than twenty centimeters tall. It looked more like an onion than a sapling. Is this the World Tree you were talking about? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. Ye Xinghui could feel the extraordinariness of this sapling, but... it was really a bit too small. It didnt fit such a noble name as the World Tree at all! Its a projection of the World Tree! The figure of Shu Ye emerged from the ashtray again, but now he no longer looked like a cigarette butt, but a complete cigarette with two legs. Hey... why are you different now? Ye Xinghui asked with some doubts when he saw Shu Ye. Of course, I changed. After planting the projection of the World Tree, I gained a physical entity and some of the power of the World Tree. Power? What power? Ye Xinghui asked again. Perception, cultivation speed, soul power, qualifications... I can enhance anything you can think of. Its just that, depending on the situation of different people, the enhanced things are different! Ye Xinghui became very excited after hearing Shu Yes explanation. What the hell! What should I do? What should I do? No matter which aspect was enhanced, he would be able to increase his own strength! That was why Ye Xinghui was naturally very happy. At this time, Shu Ye hesitantly spoke. That... well... What? In the end... Shu Ye gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, saying, Just smoke me! What...? Ye Xinghui was confused for a moment, and then thought of Shu Yes true form... Now Shu Ye not only had a complete body, but he also had a physical form. In other words, he was now an actual cigarette. Ye Xinghui: ... Seeing Shu Yes appearance, Ye Xinghui really couldnt bring himself to say anything. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. First... the complete Shu Ye had his face on the cigarette rod, and the cigarette filter was like his butt, with his legs extending from the cigarette filter... If he wanted to smoke, he would have to hold Shu Yes butt in his mouth and then inhale! It would be fine if it were an ordinary cigarette, but... an intelligent, living cigarette was a bit... After seeing the complete appearance of Shu Ye, Ye Xinghui, who was already a little reluctant to even smoke normal cigarettes... Shu Ye, who saw through Ye Xinghuis thoughts, curled his lips and said, Tsk! I knew it! As soon as he finished speaking, Shu Ye pressed his hand into the lake in front of him, and then his other hand suddenly spit out cigarettes crazily, looking like a cigarette-making machine. After a while, Shu Ye created more than a hundred cigarettes. Although these cigarettes are not as effective as my original form, they are enough for you! When the projection of the World Tree matures, you can also use the leaves or bark of the World Tree to make cigarettes! Ye Xinghui picked up a cigarette, put it in front of his nose, and sniffed. This cigarette did not smell like normal cigarettes. It actually had a refreshing fragrance. It was stronger than the breath of spiritual energy in the air. Ye Xinghui looked at Shu Ye, then at the cigarettes on the ground, gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, and held one in his mouth. Even before the cigarette was lit, a cool breath entered the body. Ye Xinghui lit the cigarette and inhaled. After taking this breath into the body, Ye Xinghui felt as if his body were being washed by a stream of clear water. Moreover, the smoke from this cigarette was not white, but green. Awesome! Ye Xinghui praised it and then inhaled again. Anyway, these could be considered spiritual energy cigarettes, which would not be harmful to the body at all. Moreover, even ordinary cigarettes could not harm Ye Xinghuis current physique at all! Thats good... Ill accept these cigarettes! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui held a cigarette in his mouth and put away the cigarettes scattered on the ground. Good things must be shared. Ye Xinghui planned to give this cigarette to his brother, sister, relatives, and younger brothers to try. ... Arriving at the activity area of Xia Dalong and the others, Ye Xinghui threw dozens of cigarettes at them. However, they did not react. Because of the change in spiritual energy, Ye Xinghuis younger brothers all entered a state of meditation and cultivation. They really were very hardworking. The only exception was the three sled dogs. Ye Xinghui had yet to teach them the techniques. Upon realizing this, Ye Xinghui planned to teach them how to cultivate first, and then give Xiao Ha to Ye Fan later. With him learning how to cultivate, Xiao Ha would probably become a good helper for Ye Fan. ..... Chapter 216 - Ye Family Team Chapter 216 Ye Family Team After giving the skills to the three sled dogs and signing the soul contract, Ye Xinghui left the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Returning to the surface of the sea, Ye Xinghui drew a fire portal on the spot and returned home. When Ye Xinghui returned to the living room with a cigarette that kept emitting green smoke, he startled Owl, who was just about to change channels to watch the lottery draw. The main reason was that the green smoke was too thick, and most of it floated above Ye Xinghuis head, making it look as if Ye Xinghui was wearing a green hat. Seeing Owl looking at him strangely, Ye Xinghui took out a cigarette and asked, Would you like one? Owl took the cigarette with some doubt, then looked at the green smoke on Ye Xinghuis head, and then planned to shake his head to refuse, but when the fading green smoke floated toward him, Owl was completely shocked. The body that had been hollowed out by having multiple girlfriends suddenly regained its vitality! What the hell? What is this! Seeing the shocked look on Owls face, Ye Xinghui smiled proudly. This is called the Super Invincible Green Cigarette. One puff will refresh your mind, two puffs will keep you from getting tired, and three puffs will make you immortal. After Owl took the cigarette, he whispered to himself, This should be called cuckold cigarettes! Ye Xinghui heard what Owl said, but he didnt understand the meaning. At this moment, the TV behind Ye Xinghui also started broadcasting todays Double Color Ball lottery draw. Owl pushed Ye Xinghui away, then held the phone in one hand and pointed at the winning numbers with the other. Five... ten... sixteen... twenty-six... twenty-seven... thirty-three, the blue ball is... one! At checking to the end, Owl jumped up on the spot. Hahahaha! I won! I won! Its the first prize! Now, Owl felt that he had reached the peak of his life. Owl just looked at the electronic lottery ticket he bought while smoking a cuckold cigarette that made his head glow green. At this time, Owl was very happy. The cuckold cigarettes solved his physical problems, which allowed him to date N times a day without any problem, and the first prize of the lottery also gave him the capital to spend money on dates many times. ... Seeing Owls excited look, Ye Xinghui ignored him, placed a few cuckold cigarettes on the table, and walked toward the gaming room. Just when he returned home, he heard a lot of movement in the gaming room, and since he didnt see anyone else in the living room, Ye Xinghui suspected they were all in the gaming room. Haha! This kill is mine! Uncle, its a bit unethical for you to snatch someones kill like this! No one said we werent allowed to steal the kills! You can steal them too! Were comparing for the number of kills! Xingchen, help me snatch uncles kills together! Linger, is this game fun? Its fun, Mom! ........ Just by listening to their voices, Ye Xinghui could guess what was happening in the gaming room. After entering the room, Ye Xinghui also saw what was going on. Ye Xingchen, Ye Lengyue, Ye Fan, Linger, and Ye Ning were playing a game together. Chen Yingying and Yang Anna were watching from behind, while Baobao and Blind Bear were playing duo, and both were using this years limited-edition skins, which made the people in their game envious. ... Ye Xinghui came to his brothers computer and took a look at the kill standings. The Ye family team had fifty-five kills, while the opposite side only had ten. It was easy to imagine what kind of crushing game this was. The most important thing was that Ye Xingchen and the others never focused on pushing towers, but only on the number of kills. With this score, if Ye Xinghui had led random strangers to fight, he would have made the enemy unable to leave their fountain. Ye Xinghui looked at the kills of the Ye family team again. Ye Xinghui originally thought that Ye Xingchen might be the one with the most kills. In terms of hard power, Ye Xingchen was definitely the best among the people here. With his own comprehensive strength, he would naturally not be weak when playing games. But what Ye Xinghui didnt expect was that the person with the most kills was his little cousin, Linger! This was something Ye Xinghui couldnt figure out, mainly because Lingers operation was, really... She couldnt even be called a rookie... she simply didnt know how to play! At this moment, a team fight was about to break out. Ye Xingchen, Ye Ning, Ye Fan, and Ye Lengyue were all well prepared. For their current levels and equipment, team fighting simply meant collecting kills. As for little Linger? She was using Malphite to farm four little chickens! The team fight started, but because the gap was too big, the opponents didnt have a tough mentality at all. Therefore, they retreated after just one wave of offensive from the Ye family team, and each of them still had a little of their health remaining. And the direction they retreated happened to be the place where Linger was! One of the opponents characters used a dash to reach the chickens location, and Linger just happened to use the Ground Slam skill (E). It was this AOE skill that just so happened to accidentally kill the opponent. Linger was confused and nervous when she saw that she had killed someone again. In her nervousness, her hand holding the mouse messed up and her other hand accidentally pressed the R key. R was the ultimate skill of all characters, and Linger happened to activate it while her mouse was positioned in the fog, which then killed four passing low-health characters. Together with the one who was accidentally killed earlier, she ended up with a pentakill achievement. Ye Xinghui: ???!!! What the hell? Whats going on? She got a pentakill just like that! Is this game so easy now? What Ye Xinghui didnt know was that such a coincidence like the one just now had happened more than once today. Eventually, the game ended with the opponent surrendering. Alas! Little Linger won again! Ye Fan said helplessly. Although they had only played a few games, he already had a deep understanding of the game. However... he still lost in the battle of who had the most kills. Moreover, he lost due to absolute luck. At first, the five of them played the game just for fun. Later, after winning two games in a row, Ye Xingchen and the others discovered that their opponents at this level were too easy. So the competition was changed to who had the most kills. With such competition added to the original casual game, it changed flavor. Ye Fan was the most shameless. He chose jungle, and then went around stealing kills everywhere. Ye Ning and Linger didnt say anything when kills were stolen from them. Whenever Ye Ning wanted to talk, Ye Fan would say, Whats wrong with letting your brother have a kill? Whats wrong? So... Ye Ning stopped talking. When it came to stealing kills from Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue, he showed no pride and self-respect as an elder and completely did everything to last hit. In this way, the game became more and more explosive, but fortunately... Linger won in the end. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise... Ye Fan was going to get beaten up. Beaten up by his adorable niece and nephew. _____________________________________ TL Note: Thanks to Chapter 217 - Cuckold Cigarette Chapter 217 Cuckold Cigarette In the gaming room. When Ye Xinghui learned that his little cousin actually had such a fate as Star of Luck, he wanted to say that he was not envious at all, but... that was impossible. Well! Ye Xinghui sighed and thought, Why...? I have a golden finger, I have cheats, and I am a reincarnator and transmigrator, but... I dont have the aura or fate of the protagonist! He cursed in his mind, Damn it! It must be the God of Omniscience who did it! Now, Ye Xinghui no longer blamed Narutos Danzo, but the God of Omniscience. ... The God of Omniscience, who was writing code with a cigarette in his mouth, suddenly sneezed, which blew out the cigarette butt, hitting the delete key. Although a string of codes was deleted, the God of Omniscience didnt care. After experiencing it before, he just went ahead and created backups every time he typed a code. Although this was very troublesome... the God of Omniscience was not afraid of trouble because he was fast enough. The God of Omniscience took the time to light a cigarette, and then he raised his finger in front of him. Soon, a wisp of his divine power disappeared before his eyes. This strand of divine power was very small and weak, but when accumulated over time, it could become a semi-complete divinity. The location where his divine power disappeared was the Omniscient Eye in Ye Xinghuis eyes, which also served as the key to his temple. The God of Omniscience was very proud of his plan. He thought that as long as Ye Xinghui absorbed enough of the divine power, he could find a way to bring Ye Xinghui to his temple and let Ye Xinghui sit in his place and work obediently, while he would go out and play. As long as there was someone to take over and take the blame, that idiot Party A wouldnt cause trouble for him, and he could have fun. Now the God of Omniscience felt a little lucky. Fortunately, Ye Xinghui stole his monocle before leaving, or... The God of Omniscience suddenly stopped. Huh? Thats not right. If he hadnt stolen my monocle, I wouldnt have been caught or offended that idiot Party A... This makes me a bit confused. Should I do something for Ye Xinghui, or should I hate him? Thinking of this, the God of Omniscience looked at several props placed on the table. These props did not have much killing power, but... they all had the effect of playing pranks on people. Why hasnt Ye Xinghui opened the door yet? ... Ye Xinghui didnt know that a Shamate programmer was thinking about him at this time. But even if he knew, he would still say, Eat shit! ... Ye Xinghui took out the cigarettes from the Map of Mountains and Rivers and distributed them to everyone present. Because Ye Xinghui had already put out his cigarette when he entered the gaming room, they didnt know what the cigarette was for. But... when everyone came to the living room and saw the green light above Owls head, who was happily puffing to make the green light thicker, they all realized the effects of the cigarette. Everyone looked at the cigarettes in their hands with strange expressions. Ye Lengyue looked at the cigarette in her hand and said with a smile, So... is this called cuckold cigarettes? Ye Xinghui: ... He finally understood why Owl muttered earlier that the cigarettes should be called cuckold cigarettes. Oh shit! I was wondering why Owl had such an expression earlier! However... seeing Owls happy look, Ye Xinghui felt much calmer. Thats right, this is called cuckold cigarettes! Ye Xinghui also confirmed the name of the cigarette. Well, the name fitted the scene before them too much! Although everyone was complaining about the shape and color of the smoke, they also discovered the effects of the cigarette. This smoke contains a very rich aura and life force! After Ye Lengyue smelled the second-hand smoke, she looked at the cuckold cigarette in her hand and said, This is just second-hand smoke. If I smoked it myself... I think the effects would be incredible! Being able to receive an Incredible! from Ye Lengyues mouth meant that this cigarette was really just that awesome. Blind Bear was the first to pick up a cigarette and light it. He was probably the one who was least afraid of the image it would create, because he and his girlfriend were one. Unless he got another Gu inside his body, there would never be a chance for him or Rose to actually be green. After Blind Bear took a puff of the cuckold cigarette, he immediately felt refreshed, and the old ailments he had suffered from when he was a mercenary and bodyguard were quickly recovering. Seeing his expression, other people naturally followed suit. Although the name and special effects of this cigarette were not good... smoking it really was that good. Even Linger was allowed to take two puffs by Ye Xinghui. Naturally, minors were not allowed to smoke, but... this cuckold cigarette was completely different. This stuff was too great a supplement. Naturally, Ye Ning and Yang Anna, who had already smoked it, did not stop Ye Xinghui. Not to mention those who have skills or cultivation, Chen Yingying, who was a completely ordinary person, also experienced its great effects. After smoking the cigarette, her skin became lustrous, and the physical strain caused by sitting in the office for a long time also disappeared instantly. In addition, her strength and five senses were all strengthened, reaching the peak level of ordinary people. This is such a good thing. Where did it come from? Ye Xingchen asked, looking at the cuckold cigarette in his hand. This cigarette... it was a dark and windy night... But before Ye Xinghui could finish speaking, Ye Xingchen interrupted and said, Okay, no need to say anything else. Wait! Sorry, sorry! Um... a force of habit...! The weapon spirit of the ashtray actually made this cigarette. Havent you seen him before? Its not difficult to understand. He is a cigarette butt, so naturally, he can make cigarettes. Shu Ye: You are the cigarette butt, your whole family is the cigarette butt! ....... After Ye Xinghui gave away all the cigarettes as if it were a welfare benefit, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Ye Xingchen sent Ye Fan and Chen Yingying back to their home. And then their group of three siblings went to find Ye Chen and Su Qian. Ye Lengyue originally planned to inform Ye Chen about Ye Nings affairs before, but after thinking about it, she gave up. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if she told Ye Chen now, they wouldnt be able to come back right away. It would be better for her to use an aircraft or ask her little brother to open a fire portal to go directly to them for convenience. The best way was naturally for Ye Xinghui to open a fire portal directly to them. Ye Lengyue tapped her watch twice, and then a virtual screen appeared out of thin air. Displayed on the virtual screen was the exact location of Ye Chen and Su Qian. Now that he knew the location, Ye Xinghui naturally opened the portal and set off. ... At this time, Ye Chen and Su Qian were eating seafood and enjoying the sea breeze with the local residents on an island where it was like spring all year round. These local residents all looked fierce and difficult to deal with. If the fishermen or businessmen in the area saw these people, they would definitely be frightened, because the people eating with Ye Chen were the most famous pirate group in the area. The leader of this pirate group was called Lilia, known as the Princess of the Sea. Of course... There was no need to say more about the relationship between Lilia and Ye Chen. Su Qian also basically knew all about Ye Chens bad relationships with beauties in their respective fields. Seeing so many outstanding women who valued Ye Chen very much, Su Qian might have been a little uncomfortable at first, but... she felt relieved later. After all... since so many outstanding people fell in love with Ye Chen, it meant that Ye Chen was indeed very good. No matter what, Ye Chen chose her in the end. If Ye Xinghui knew what his mother was thinking, he would definitely complain like crazy. Is this... is this how the protagonist is treated? Does the female protagonist always understand or even support the male protagonist when he seeks another woman? Is this the legendary protagonist of a stallion novel... ah, no... the protagonist of a harem novel? ....... ________________________ TL Note: extra Chapter 1/6 Chapter 218 - Pirate Queen Lilia Chapter 218 Pirate Queen Lilia In a pavilion on the coast. Lilia looked at Ye Chen and Su Qian sitting together, with a hint of longing in her eyes. Thats right, it was longing, not jealousy. Because she knew that she couldnt be with Ye Chen at all. She was the pirate queen of this region of the sea. She had thousands of younger brothers waiting to be fed, so there was absolutely no way she would marry anyone and settle down somewhere else. It would be okay if she married Ye Chen, but... how could it be possible for Ye Chen to be the one to settle down in this place with her? Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Therefore, it could only be something Lilia could long for. Looking at Ye Chen, Lilia thought of what happened when the two of them met. In the beginning, Lilia was not the pirate queen, and her father was the leader of their pirate group. Ye Chen and his team received a mission and came to this sea region to rescue a kidnapped nobleman from a certain country. There were thousands of pirates in the pirate group, and it was naturally difficult for Ye Chen and his few mercenaries to perform a rescue, so they used the strategy of kidnapping Lilia, the daughter of the pirate king. It was also during this kidnapping that Lilia met Ye Chen. At first, Lilia didnt like Ye Chen, her kidnapper. In addition, she had a hot temper since she was a child, so she was extremely uncooperative. What about Ye Chen? He directly tied Lilia up and hung her up, then spanked her butt with the soles of her own shoes and tickled her soles with goose feathers. This plot, which was like Zhang Wuji meeting Zhao Min, immediately convinced Lilia. Because no one in the pirate group dared to treat her, the pirate princess, like this, Lilia immediately became interested in Ye Chen, and in the end, she even helped Ye Chen rescue the kidnapped noble. In fact, Ye Xinghui also knew of this plot through his Omniscient Eye when he read about his fathers life experience. Ye Xinghuis evaluation was very simple. To be able to pick up the best girls in such a simple way, I can only say that the aura of the protagonist is awesome... The aura of the harem protagonist is even more awesome! However, it was quite reasonable for his father to win her over. After all, in the pirate group, all the men were big, thick, and ferocious-looking. Even the good-looking and fairer pirates would create a few scars on their faces in order to make themselves look ferocious. Growing up in such an environment, it was no wonder for Lilia to fall for the young and handsome Ye Chen. In the past, when Ye Xinghui read novels, he was very unhappy with the male protagonists of harem novels. As long as there were beautiful women around, they would definitely catch the eye of the male protagonist. Even a perfect man who was handsome, with a rich and powerful family, with a gentle and generous personality, and was kind to everyone except the protagonist, wouldnt even receive a single look from those beautiful women. Harems truly were not reasonable at all. ....... Ye Chen, Su Qian, this glass of wine for you! Welcome to my pirate group! Lilia raised the gold wine glass and spoke with a smile to Ye Chen and Su Qian. When the two heard her words, they also raised their wine glasses. After a drink, Ye Fan looked at Lilia and said, Lilia, what did you think of my original proposal? You have such a large archipelago, thousands of pirates under your command, and tens of thousands of ordinary people. You can consider establishing a country instead of remaining a pirate! After hearing Ye Chens words, Lilia fell silent. After a moment of silence, Lilia said helplessly, Its not that easy to establish a country! Without the recognition of other major powers, even if we declare the founding of a country, it wont be any different from our current situation. After Ye Chen became friends with Lilia, he would come here to play with her whenever he came to this sea region to perform missions. Even then, Ye Chen had told Lilia the idea of ??establishing a country. Lilia also accepted Ye Chens opinion. When she took over the pirate group from her father, she began to carry out reforms. Although the current pirate group still carried the name of pirate, they were no longer engaging in the pirate business. Instead, they were currently in the industry of fishing and escorting merchant ships. Even so... nearby countries still only saw them as a large pirate den. ....... Seeing Lilias dejected look, Ye Chen thought for a while and said, If you are ready, I can help you. At least, I can make China recognize you and your country! Besides, if you need any technology, I can also ask my eldest daughter to provide it to you. My daughter is very awesome! She is truly a genius girl, and with how much she likes me, she will definitely follow my word. Hearing Ye Chens words, Su Qian thought to herself, Our daughter likes me more, okay? Although she thought so, she didnt say it out loud. She had to give her man some face when they were outside. Although Su Qian didnt speak, another voice sounded from behind. Dad! I admit that I am a genius, but I am no longer a girl! Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Chen and Su Qian both looked back and then saw a ring of fire emerging behind them. Ye Lengyue, who had just spoken, was walking out of the ring of fire. Huh? Lengyue? Xingchen, Xinghui! Why are you here...? Also, this ring of fire is...? Ye Chen pointed at the ring of fire and asked with some confusion. This! Ye Xinghui closed the portal nonchalantly, and then explained, Is a fire portal! Its magic! If you want to ask, how did I learn this magic? Before Ye Chen could actually ask, Ye Xinghui continued, It was a dark and windy night... The same old set of words, the same old Taoist priest, the same old truck. Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue both ignored Ye Xinghuis talk, but Ye Chen listened with gusto. Uh... shouldnt the old Taoist priest be using Taoism? How can he pass on magic? Ye Chen asked a fatal question. This made Ye Xinghui very embarrassed. Um... this is actually because of a double holiday between East and West, leading to a cross-cultural exchange! After hearing this, Ye Chen realized that his youngest son had been talking nonsense from beginning to end... As a king of soldiers, or rather, mercenaries, Ye Chen had naturally experienced magic, but... there was definitely nothing as fancy as Ye Xinghuis fire portal. However, he was sure that, due to the different cultural systems between the East and the West, it was absolutely impossible to have such a thing happen. The West believed that magic was more practical, while Taoism required years of practice, which was very inconvenient. The East believed that magic was worse and was nothing more than a castrated version of Taoism, so it had no use except for doing tricks. It was not to the point of saying that the East and the West were irreconcilable, but... to say that an old Taoist priest practiced magic was completely nonsense. Just when Ye Chen wanted to say something, he caught a glimpse of Lilia sitting opposite him. So he put aside the talks about magic and said to Lilia, Lilia, these are my three children. This is my eldest daughter, Ye Lengyue. This is the eldest son, Ye Xingchen. This is my youngest son, Ye Xinghui. Ye Chen pointed at the three siblings and introduced them, respectively. Lilia also introduced herself, saying, Hello! You can call me aunt or just call me by my name, Lilia. ______________________________ TL Note: extra Chapter 2/6 Chapter 219 - Ye Lengyue’s Detailed And Well-Organized Plan Chapter 219 Ye Lengyues Detailed And Well-Organized Plan Originally, the pavilion had pirate cadres. But because of the arrival of Ye Xinghui and his two companions, Lilia was afraid that the vicious pirates would scare them, so she made all the pirates leave. Only the five members of the Ye family and Lilia were left here. If Ye Xinghui knew what Lilia was thinking, he would definitely say, Dont worry, we wont be afraid. If we do, the most we can do is wipe out your entire territory. ....... After everyone sat down, Ye Chen looked at Ye Lengyue, the eldest daughter, and asked, Lengyue, why did you three suddenly come to see us? At the same time, Su Qian also began to ask Ye Xinghui about his situation, as well as Baobaos situation. ... Dad! Dont get excited about what Im going to say next! Ye Lengyue said in a serious tone. Okay! Dont worry, I have received professional training. Ye Lengyue nodded and told the story about Ye Ning, Yang Anna, and Linger. When Ye Lengyue finished telling everything, there was a bang, and Ye Chen directly smashed the stone table in front of him, causing all kinds of oversized seafood on the table to fly everywhere. Ive been looking for him for so many years, and it turns out... it turns out he was in the Killer Alliance! At this time, Ye Chen was very agitated. He had been searching for Ye Ning overseas and in China for a long time, but he could not find his long-lost younger brother. Seeing his fathers reaction, Ye Xinghui complained, Dad, didnt you say you were professionally trained? Of course! Ye Chen nodded and said, I received training and teaching on how to vent my emotions! While speaking, Ye Chen also pointed at the stone table that he smashed into pieces. Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Xinghui thought that Ye Chen would say the classic line, I couldnt help it. Unexpectedly, Ye Chen acted so unconventionally and played by his own rules. ... Okay! No matter what, lets go back first. I want to see Ye Ning! While speaking, Ye Chen stood up and looked at Lilia and said, Lilia, I want to go back and see my younger brother first! I will explain the matter of you establishing a country to the Chinese authorities as well! And... After saying this, Ye Chen pulled Ye Lengyue over, If you have any difficulties, just ask Lengyue, she can handle anything. Ye Lengyue: ... Although she was speechless, Ye Lengyue did not refute. Then I have to thank you! When you have time, come and play with me again! They were saying goodbye to one another, but Ye Xinghui interrupted their conversation, saying, Uh... Dad, I think its better to leave in a few hours! Its late at night in China now! Second Uncle and the others are all asleep. Its not appropriate for you to go there now. Although Ye Chen wanted to go back and see Ye Ning immediately, what Ye Xinghui said made sense. Ye Ning and Yang Anna hadnt seen each other for many years, so they would have been very passionate about each other. If they interrupted or ended up arriving while they were in the middle of something, it would be quite embarrassing... ... After deciding to not go back for the time being, Ye Chen continued to discuss the establishment of a country with Lilia. After all, Lilia was Ye Chens important friend, so he wanted to help her. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The main person in the discussion naturally changed to Ye Lengyue. Ye Chen knew that his eldest daughter was very capable. If it was about killing people and setting fires, Ye Chen believed that he was still very good at it. But if it was things like helping to establish a country or doing big things, Ye Chen felt that even ten of him wouldnt be able to catch up to his daughters level. Ye Lengyues method of helping Lilia was also very simple and crude. She chose to directly hack and invade the important databases of major countries. As long as they didnt want to agree or help with the establishment of Lilias country, they would never regain control of their databases. Naturally, major countries were not easy to bully, so they must also threaten them with force. When it came to threatening with force, where could one find anyone better than the Ye family? A reborn Immortal Emperor, the current Dragon King of the Dragon Temple, a super king of soldiers, the worlds number one killer, a wall-hanger who could open portals everywhere, and a reincarnated person who controlled satellite orbital guns. Finally, there was the ultimate weapon, little Linger. If the Ye family were to go all out, they could definitely conquer the Earth. ....... After Ye Lengyue spoke her thoughts, Lilias jaw almost hit the ground. Ye Chen... what the hell is your family? Just now, Ye Lengyues actual proposal was to let Ye Xingchen, Ye Fan, Ye Chen, Ye Ning, and Ye Xinghui each choose a president of a major country to threaten. After hearing all this, Lilia was shocked. In her opinion, this family was either really awesome or a bunch of lunatics! She still had some understanding of Ye Chens strength. It was possible for him to sneak into the presidential palace of a certain country by himself. But... Ye Xingchen, who always had an expressionless face, and Ye Xinghui, who was forced by Su Qian to talk about his situation with a girl named Baobao... They look like they were less than twenty years old, okay? Seeing Lilias shocked look, Ye Chen nodded and said, Good! Very good, the plan is very detailed and well-organized. Lilia: ... Very detailed, my ass! Well-organized, my ass! Lilia complained crazily in her mind. Oh... forget it! Lilia sighed inwardly, They must be joking with me! Although Ye Chen was very strong, and the younger son who showed off his magic was also very mysterious... Lilia really didnt believe that Ye Chen and his family had the ability to fight against the entire world. Right... the whole world! Was there any difference between provoking several major countries at the same time and fighting against the whole world? So... Lilia thought that Ye Chen and his family were just teasing her. So she simply and mindlessly echoed, going, Yeah... yeah! Yes, yes, yes! Okay, okay! The plan is up to you! That was all she did. Finally... Ye Chen decided to implement the plan after meeting Ye Ning. ... After discussing the great cause of establishing a country, it reached the point where it was morning in China, so Ye Chen and the others decided to leave. After saying goodbye to Lilia and leaving Ye Lengyues contact information, Ye Xinghui opened a fire portal and took everyone back to China. Although they had already seen Ye Xinghui use this fire portal, Ye Chen and Su Qian still felt incredible when they stepped out of the portal. This portal is really convenient! Su Qian said with a sigh. Just as Su Qian finished speaking, the door of the guest room opened from the inside, and Ye Ning, who looked almost exactly like Ye Fan, walked out of it. ... Ye Chen walked forward, looked at Ye Ning, and asked, Are you Ye Ning? Yes! Ye Ning responded and asked, Are you Ye Chen? Hearing Ye Ning call him by his name, Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, Call me brother. While talking, he wanted to put his hand on Ye Nings shoulder. But he was dodged by the agile Ye Ning. Oh! Your reaction speed is pretty good, worthy of being my younger brother! __________________________ TL Note: extra Chapter 3/6 Chapter 220 - Ye Chen Vs Ye Ning Chapter 220 Ye Chen Vs Ye Ning The moment Ye Ning and Ye Chen met. The small TV inside Ye Xinghuis body suddenly came out. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui nodded with satisfaction. After hearing the news about Ye Ning, Ye Chen smashed the table into pieces in agitation. So Ye Xinghui was a little confused as to why his small TV didnt gain a signal. Now it seemed that although Ye Chen appeared to be very excited on the surface, without seeing with his own eyes, his mentality was still very stable. ... Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Compared to Ye Fan, Ye Chen talked much more with Ye Ning. For example, their parents, and how he searched for him all these years. Ye Ning, on the other hand, listened calmly and added a few words from time to time. Owl, Blind Bear, Linger, and Yang Anna, who had just gotten up, saw this scene and did not come forward to disturb them. Instead, Su Qian took the initiative to talk to Yang Anna and Linger. ... When Ye Xinghui saw the people happily chatting in the living room, he ran to the kitchen to cook. Owl saw Ye Xinghuis movements and followed him. After all, the kitchen was his territory. After entering the kitchen, Owl asked with some confusion. Xinghui, are you hungry? No... Ye Xinghui opened the refrigerator, looked at the ingredients, and said, Let me cook todays dishes! Owl was also stunned when he heard this. Huh? Do you know how to cook? No... it seems like you can cook instant noodles! Owl suddenly put his fist in his palm, as if he realized something. It looks like you want to cook instant noodles for your parents! Although its good to cook by yourself... its not good to use instant noodles to show your filial piety! Ye Xinghui: ... Tck! Who said I cant cook? I just dont show off my true level normally! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui took out the ingredients he was going to use and continued, Today, Im going to show you what a chef is! Have you ever seen a dish that glows? Owl shook his head and said that he had never seen it before, but what he was thinking was, Is it necessary to put a fluorescent agent into instant noodles? That would make it poisonous! Owl complained internally as he stepped forward to help wash and prepare vegetables. ... While Ye Xinghui and Owl were busy in the kitchen, the living room was also very lively. Baobao woke up because of the noise in the living room. She was hugged by Susie as soon as she walked out of the room in her pajamas. Baobao! How is life here? Did Xinghui bully you? How is the food? Seeing Su Qians enthusiastic look, Baobao, who was still expressionless, shook her head and said, I live a good life. No one bullied me. I have enough to eat every day. As the saying goes, three women could create a drama. Right now, there were Ye Lengyue, Su Qian, Yang Anna, Linger, and Baobao, who just woke up and was still a little sleepy, in the living room. With the five women together, they had a great time chatting together. Su Qian also told a lot of embarrassing things about Ye Xinghui in order to prevent Yang Anna from feeling unfamiliar and help her integrate into the family better. As for why she didnt talk about Ye Chen and Ye Xingchen? Ye Chen was right next to them, so it was hard to talk. As for Ye Xingchen? He had been a good student since he was a child. Even if there were some embarrassing things, Su Qian knew that those things were all done by Ye Xinghui, who had Ye Xingchen take the blame. Like, Ye Xinghui stepped into a manure pit when he was a child, was dressed as a girl by Su Qian when he was a child, and was rejected when he confessed his love to a girl in kindergarten. There were countless embarrassing things she talked about. In this way, Ye Xinghui became the link that established the family relationship between family members. Listening to Su Qians words, Ye Xingchen, who was silently listening on the side, secretly shed a drop of cold sweat and thought, Why didnt I know that Xinghui had done so many stupid things? ........ Ye Chen and Ye Ning, who were almost chatting, glanced at the women, who were chatting enthusiastically, and then came to the rooftop together. Ye Chen wanted to see how strong Ye Ning was, so they decided to give it a go. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen and Blind Bear, who had been listening to the womens gossip, also followed them. Blind Bear felt that he had heard enough of Ye Xinghuis gossip today. These things alone were enough to make him laugh for a lifetime. ... On the rooftop. Ye Chen and Ye Ning stood opposite each other. Because it was just a test, the two of them had already agreed not to go all out. If one of them used all his strength, the entire building would be demolished, let alone the rooftop. Since special powers could not be used, the competition between the two was very simple, just fists, kicks, and comparing their combat experience. When Ye Xingchen came to the rooftop, the battle between the two had already begun. Ye Ning had a flexible body and sharp moves, and every blow was directed toward Ye Chens vitals. Ye Chens fists and kicks were solid and powerful, and he could withstand most of Ye Nings attacks without flinching. Blind Bear saw the fight between the two and commented, This is assassin VS warrior! When Ye Xingchen heard this, he nodded and said, Second Uncle is going to lose. This kind of battle is too detrimental to him. If he cant use the death energy and murderous energy in his body, it will be a matter of time before he loses! Blind Bear also nodded and said, Yes! How can an assassin of the same level defeat a warrior in head-on combat? Its difficult to break through the defense, especially when the attack power of the warrior is not weaker than yours! Just as Blind Bear finished speaking, Ye Chen seized the opportunity in the battle. While Ye Ning was retreating, Ye Chen dived forward and then punched Ye Ning in the face. However, the unavoidable punch stopped one centimeter in front of the tip of Ye Nings nose. Although the fist did not hit Ye Ning, the wind alone made the skin on Ye Nings face feel some pain. In addition, Ye Nings hairstyle had also become swept by the wind. I lost! Ye Ning tidied his hair as he spoke in a deep voice. At this time, Ye Ning already knew how na?ve his previous thoughts were. Going back to China and returning to the embrace of his family would bring harm to them? His family would be hunted down because of him? The Killer Alliance would kill everyone related to him? His enemies would come to take revenge? ... Haha... Could his perverted family members be harmed? What a joke! An older brother and younger brother with unfathomable strength. A niece and nephew that discuss life, death, and resurrection as if they were talking about what to eat this afternoon. A nephew who could use portals and have a portable world. Among them... Which one would be afraid of the Killer Alliance or other mortal organizations that were aiming for him? ... Seeing Ye Nings stunned look, Ye Chen stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. This time... Ye Ning did not dodge, which proved that he had accepted Ye Chen. Ye Chen smiled and said, Youre pretty good! You deserve to be my younger brother! Dad! At this moment, Ye Xingchen called out and said, If Second Uncle uses the power in his body, you may not be his opponent! Ye Chen was not upset when he heard Ye Xingchen trying to make trouble. Haha! Thats good! As long as each of you is stronger than me! Im willing to be the weakest one in the family! Ye Chen knew his own strength and level. As long as they were stronger than him, at least... that meant that no one in this world could threaten them. ________________________ TL Note: extra Chapter 4/6 Chapter 221 - Ye Xinghui, Who Finished The Son-In-Law Story Ahead Of Schedule Chapter 221 Ye Xinghui, Who Finished The Son-In-Law Story Ahead Of Schedule In the kitchen. Ye Xinghui didnt know that his father and his second uncle fought. He was currently fighting with Owl. Since it was his first time cooking for his family, Ye Xinghui made sure to make it sumptuous enough. If there were not enough ingredients, he would directly open the fire portal and let Owl buy them. Owl was a little reluctant at first, but when he saw Ye Xinghuis knife skills, he gave up. Seeing the way Ye Xinghui used the knife, he knew that Ye Xinghuis ability to cook was no joke. It was precisely because he found out that Ye Xinghui could cook that Owl became even more unhappy. The reason Owl became the family cook was because he believed he was the only one in the family who could cook. Now that he saw that Ye Xinghui could cook, he felt that he had been deceived. ....... Owl, who just came back from grocery shopping, said somewhat unhappily, Xinghui, dont you know how to cook? Why do you keep asking me to do it?! Dont you know that lunch and dinner time are the peak times for picking up girls? Didnt I just learn this too? Ye Xinghui turned to Owl and said perfunctorily, Just last night, I met an old Taoist priest who was hit by a truck... and before he died, he passed on all his cooking experience to me. Thats how I learned how to cook! Owl: ... Owl was speechless at Ye Xinghuis shamelessness. Ye Xinghui took the ingredients that Owl had just bought and started cooking. Owl could only watch quietly. Soon, dishes were served one after another, and then covered with lids. If it was not covered, there would be no golden light effect. After being covered, the temperature and freshness of the dishes would be as if they were sealed. As long as they were not uncovered, his technique would allow the dishes to remain the same for a period of time. ... The aroma from the kitchen quickly spread to the living room. Baobao sniffed and said, Owl has made delicious food! Su Qian and Yang Anna, who have extremely rich cooking experience, sniffed the fragrance in the air and nodded. Su Qian laughed and said, Hahaha... it was indeed the right decision to keep Owl. Ye Chen, who had sat on the sofa in the living room again, also echoed, Of course, dont you see who picked the person? In fact, Ye Chen and Su Qian had already thought about it when they asked Owl and Blind Bear to stay. After all... even if they went out to have fun, they couldnt let their sons be hungry at home. So... Owl, who had a special chef certificate, became the best choice. As for Blind Bear? He was just a bonus, but Baobao said that Blind Bear played games well with her every day, which made Su Qian very satisfied. Blind Bear didnt know what Ye Chen and his wife were thinking. He laughed and joked, After Old Owl gave up his former identity, what hes best at is picking up girls and cooking! Its not Owl! Just as Blind Bear finished speaking, Ye Xingchens voice came from the kitchen door. Several people looked toward the kitchen door and saw Ye Xingchen pointing to the kitchen with his thumb, indicating that everyone should have a look. The first ones to walk over were naturally Ye Chen and Su Qian. The couple were stunned when they saw that the person cooking in the kitchen was not Owl, but Ye Xinghui. Huh? Xinghui can actually cook? Ye Chen was the first to react. Hearing Ye Chens words, Su Qians expression was filled with joy. She smiled and said, Okay! I didnt expect Xinghui to be able to cook, and it seems that he does it very well! When Su Qian saw that her son could cook, she was even more surprised than when she saw Ye Xinghui could do magic and open portals. ..... Ye Xinghui, who was putting the dishes on the plates, saw so many people watching at the door of the kitchen. He smiled and said, It will be ready soon! Set up the table! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Baobao and Blind Bear were the first to react. They ran directly to the table and set it up. The table was set up, and Owl carried the covered dishes and placed them on the table. Everyone was a little confused as to why these dishes were covered. Although they were confused, no one asked. Ye Xinghui put the last dish on the table and then said, Dont open these dishes yet. Ill go get Uncle Ye Fan. After saying that, Ye Xinghui opened a portal and walked in. ....... Ye Fans home. At this time, one of Chen Yingyings relatives was holding a meeting to criticize Chen Yingying. The criticism meeting had two contents. One was to get her to divorce Ye Fan and marry Young Master Long, and the other was that Chen Xue was knocked unconscious and had her face stepped on. Ye Fan originally wanted to come forward, but he was stopped by Chen Yingying. Chen Yingying now knew what kind of existence Ye Fans family was and what kind of existence Ye Fan was. What about the Chen family? They were just a group of ordinary people. So she wanted to solve things in her own way. But could she really get what she wanted? Of course not. The Chen familys difficulties made Chen Yingying, who wanted to solve everything by herself, a little anxious. If Ye Xinghui knew about it, he would definitely complain again, Alas! This is the heroine of the son-in-law story. She has nothing and could just ask her husband for help, and yet she insists on being so stubborn. Just when Ye Fan couldnt stand the aggressiveness of the Chen family and was about to take action, there was a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he found that it was his nephew, Ye Xinghui. Xinghui is here! Seeing Ye Xinghui, Chen Yingying also said hello. Ye Xinghui saw something was wrong in the atmosphere and asked, What is going on? When Ye Fan heard this, he told what happened and winked at Ye Xinghui. Seeing his uncles expression, he knew it was time for him to take action. When Ye Fan saw that he understood what he meant, a faint smile appeared on his lips. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since he couldnt take action, then let his nephew do it! Ye Fan promised Chen Yingying that he would not take action, but he did not say that others in his family could not take action. Not to mention Ye Xinghuis various methods, just using his current monetary assets could defeat the entire Chen family. ... Ye Xinghui twisted his neck, stood in front of Chen Yingying, and said, Its not good for you to be so aggressive! Who are you? Do you have a role to speak here? Thats right! This is our Chen familys business! What do you care about as an outsider? Huh? Wait, does this kid look familiar? It does look familiar! It seems... hes the boy who showed up at the birthday party! Damn it! Its really him... At this time, Chen Yingyings parents were not present. Maybe they didnt come over because they didnt want to see their daughter being forced. But even if Chen Yingyings parents were not there, the Chen family still recognized Ye Xinghuis appearance. Ye Xinghui didnt want to get involved with these people. They came to force Chen Yingying just for the sake of the Chen familys property. If the Chen family was so poor, they probably wouldnt have the heart to cause trouble. Ye Xinghui directly took out his mobile phone and said into it, Jarvis, as the Dragon King, destroy all the Chen familys industries, so that they can be in debt as much as they want! Then let my aunt help them pay it back slowly! Ye Xinghui felt that what he did was good, as it directly ended his uncles life as a son-in-law. If Ye Fan had done it himself, he estimated that... the plot would have used several million more words. Just bankrupt the Chen family. That would solve it. If that so-called Young Master Long still dared to jump, Ye Xinghui planned to bankrupt the Long family directly. Anyway, Ye Xinghui asked Jarvis to hack into the Dragon Temple and do it, so his uncle would be the one to take the blame. Ye Xinghui could do whatever he wanted. After all, they were all people who would be going to intimidate the presidents or leaders of major countries! Things were too simple, and all Ye Xinghui was thinking about now was how to send Xiao Ha out! _____________________ TL Note: extra Chapter 5/6 Chapter 222 - Ye Xinghui Became A Good Person Again Chapter 222 Ye Xinghui Became A Good Person Again After receiving the order, Jarvis started working directly. Within ten minutes, Jarvis directly brought down the entire Chen family in the name of Dragon Temple. The Chen family, who were still planning to persuade or force Chen Yingying to submit, soon received the bankruptcy information. Everyone in the Chen family was stunned when they saw the bankruptcy information, and then started crying in various ways. As the saying goes, it was easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it was difficult to go from luxury to frugality. After hearing the news that their family was bankrupt, these people were not thinking about how to revitalize the family, but how hard their lives would be in the future and how comfortable their previous lives were. The Chen family received the message, and naturally Chen Yingying, as a member of the management, also received it. Chen Yingyings face turned pale when she saw that the Chen family was bankrupt. Although the Chen family had been forcing her to divorce Ye Fan and marry that Young Master Long, they were still her own family after all. Seeing that something was wrong with Chen Yingying, Ye Fan stepped forward and took a look. When he saw the text message, the corner of Ye Fans mouth twitched. He originally thought that Ye Xinghui would use some threats or throw money at them to settle everything. Unexpectedly... his nephew would be so brave that he bankrupted the Chen family directly, decisively, and efficiently. Ye Fan looked toward Ye Xinghui and saw that Ye Xinghui secretly gave him a thumbs up. It probably meant, How about it, Uncle, did I do this properly? Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, but didnt say anything. Since the Chen family was bankrupt, then let them go bankrupt! At worst, he would spend money to help Chen Yingying revive the Chen family. In this case, the Chen familys property would also be under Chen Yingyings name. If the Chen family were all in the hands of Chen Yingying, then those bastards of the Chen family wouldnt be able to go to her, complaining all the time! Just when Ye Fan was thinking this... He heard someone shouting from the direction of the Chen family, Our Chen family is finished! Now we can only hand over Chen Yingying to Young Master Long. With the help of the Long family, we will definitely be able to rise! Everyone cheered up after hearing this mans words. Ye Xinghui and Ye Fan looked at the speaker. When they saw this person, both uncle and nephew were stunned. This mans figure and clothes look familiar, but why does his face look so unfamiliar? Ye Xinghui looked carefully for a moment before he recognized that the man with a pig-headed face was none other than Chen Xue. Before, after Chen Xue fainted, Ye Xinghui and the others stepped on her face several times. When she woke up, she turned into a pigs head. If Chen Xue hadnt covered it up with foundation, the big footprints on her face could still be clearly seen. Chen Xues words immediately put a light of hope in the eyes of all the family members. Yingying, you have also seen that if you dont marry Young Master Long, our Chen family will be doomed! Yes, yes! Yingying, for the sake of how much Uncle took good care of you, please help our Chen family! Yingying, if you dont come forward, all of us will be sleeping on the streets! Yingying, you grew up eating the Chen familys food after all... ... These people from the Chen family started talking again. After seeing that Chen Yingying was still indifferent, the original pleading and moral kidnapping turned into abuse. In fact, it wasnt that Chen Yingying didnt want to speak, but... she didnt know how to say it. She already knew just now that the person who took action against the Chen family was none other than Ye Xinghui. Was it possible to blame Ye Xinghui? Of course not! Ye Xinghui also wanted to help her! He didnt want her to continue to be forced by her relatives! But Chen Yingying didnt expect that just because of the bankruptcy, the elders of the Chen family would all reveal their true colors. It really... There was no family affection at all. In the past, Chen Yingying only felt that her relatives were a bit cold. Except for her parents, she did not feel much care from her elders or respect from her peers and younger generations. Ye Xinghui felt unhappy again after hearing what the Chen family said. Very good! Since that Long family is your savior, then I will turn him into a dead star! Although the Long family was very innocent... who made that Young Master Long fall in love with his aunt? Even if he didnt take action against the Long family, the Long family would fall into Ye Fans hands sooner or later. Given the nature of the son-in-law plot, since Young Master Long pursued Chen Yingying, and Chen Yingying didnt agree, he would play hard sooner or later. The next plot would be Ye Fan getting angry, which would directly destroy the Long family. Naturally, when dealing with the Long family, it would definitely require hundreds of thousands of words. Who dared to mess with Young Master Long? Young Master Longs parents would seek revenge on Ye Fan, and then Ye Fan, who saw that they were just a group of ordinary people, would let them go. But the people of the Long family still wanted to die. They first looked for a killer. If the killer couldnt do it, they looked for people in the true world to deal with Ye Fan... it would go on and on... until their family was completely destroyed. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui suddenly felt that he had done another good deed. If he bankrupted the Long family now... then their family would not be completely destroyed! As soon as it came to mind, Ye Xinghui ordered Jarvis again, this time, to start attacking the Long family. After receiving the order, the first thing Jarvis did was to freeze the assets of the Long Family, and then use the resources of the Dragon Temple to force all companies that cooperated with the Long Family to sever cooperation with them. In a very short period of time, the internal capital turnover of the Long family was paralyzed, and various accounts that needed to be settled could not be implemented. Long Xingtian, the leader of the Long family, also looked confused. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What the hell happened? If he knew that someone speculated that his Long family would be completely destroyed in the future, and in order to prevent his family from being completely destroyed, he bankrupted in advance, he might just vomit blood. At the same time. Young Master Long, who was having fun in a club, was a little confused when he took out his credit card to pay. Because his credit card was frozen, Young Master Long, who was skeptical, took out other cards. As a result, all the cards in his and his parents names could no longer be used. There was only one situation in which this phenomenon would occur, and that was if his Long family... went bankrupt. Thinking of this, Young Master Long sat limply on the ground. Whats going on... ....... On the other side. It will still take some time for Jarvis to deal with the Long familys affairs. After all... the Long family was different from the Chen family. The Long familys assets were still very strong, and it would take time to completely bankrupt it. Ye Xinghui glanced at those people who kept cursing Chen Yingying again. Then he looked at Ye Fan again. Ye Fan also had anger in his eyes, but... Chen Yingying kept holding Ye Fans hand. Not only did she not want Ye Fan to do anything... holding Ye Fans hand made her feel at ease. Ye Fan was unable to take action because Chen Yingying was holding him back, but Ye Xinghui could. Before Ye Fan could wink at him, he had already taken action. Naturally, Ye Xinghui did not do anything in front of Chen Yingying. Instead, he opened a portal first and then left a clone. The main body took Ye Fan and Chen Yingying back home. ________________________ TL Note: extra Chapter 6/6. Once again, thanks to Dethrolord Chapter 223 - Chef Master’s Recipe Chapter 223 Chef Masters Recipe After the main body left, the clone gave some friendly criticism and education to the Chen family. The Chen family had no intention of continuing to curse Chen Yingying. Because just now, Ye Xinghuis opening of a fire portal and the clone technique had completely suppressed them. ....... Yingying, whats wrong with you? Su Qian saw that Chen Yingying had red eyes and a lonely expression upon walking out of the portal. She stepped forward with some doubts and glanced at Ye Fan with an unkind look. Seeing this, Ye Fan quickly explained, Sister-in-law, dont look at me like that! It has nothing to do with me! Huh?! You were right there, yet your wife was still bullied to the point of crying. You have the nerve to say it has nothing to do with you? Ye Fan: ... Ye Fan was speechless, and he didnt want to talk anymore. After being a son-in-law for so many years, he had developed a good habit of never trying to reason with women. Sister-in-law, dont worry about Ye Fan, these are due to the affairs of my family... Immediately, Chen Yingying told exactly what happened in her family. After listening to Chen Yingyings story, everyone in the Ye family was a little angry. Seeing everyones indignant looks, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Its okay. Now those people are probably worried about their future livelihoods! Having said this, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Fan and continued, By the way! Uncle, there is one more thing. As long as you help pay off the debt, all the property under the Chen familys name will be transferred to Aunts name! How much is the debt? Ye Fan asked with a frown. Not much, maybe a little more than 20 billion! Although this money could be regarded as the money of the Dragon Temple, but... Ye Xinghui handled the matter himself, so there should be nothing wrong with giving the money to himself later! It just so happened that a new game was about to be released by his company! Ye Fan naturally didnt know that Ye Xinghui actually used his money to cause the Chen family to go bankrupt. In the end, he would even use his money to fill the hole, losing a total of 40 billion inside and outside! Upon hearing the astonishing amount of 20 billion, Chen Yingying wanted to say that she didnt want the Chen familys assets. But before she could speak, Ye Xinghui turned to everyone and spoke. Stop talking about those unhappy things! Everyone, come and try my craftsmanship! Besides, good food can make a person feel better! After everyone heard this, they also sat at the table, one after another. Only Ye Fan looked at the covered dishes on the table and complained. Im afraid that after eating, Ill feel even worse! Ye Xinghui ignored Ye Fans complaints. He sat on the side and began to pick up the covers one by one. This is the first dish! Magical Mapo Tofu! While speaking, Ye Xinghui slowly opened the cover, and then several golden lights lit up from around the cover. This made everyone sitting at the dining table subconsciously narrow their eyes. Damn it! Can it really shine? Owl looked at this scene in disbelief. After the golden light dissipated, everyone could see a shiny Mapo Tofu! The spicy aroma of Mapo Tofu spread immediately, causing everyone to subconsciously take a deep breath of this intoxicating scent. Next is the second course, special shredded pork with green pepper! Third course, beggars chicken! Special stir-fried cabbage! Crystal Phoenix! Braised duck with walnut sauce! Reincarnation Spring Roll Stir-fried pork with garlic sauce! Steamed giant eel! Boiled cabbage wrap! ....... With the appearance of every dish, a burst of dazzling golden light appeared, followed by an intoxicating aroma. The most amazing thing was that these aromas did not blend and clash together at all. Each dish had its own unique aroma, which was quite magical. Chen Yingying, who was in a depressed mood, suddenly felt much better after smelling these dishes. To be precise, it was the special effects and aroma of these magical dishes that covered up her depressed mood. ... Everyone present was dumbfounded. Even Ye Xingchen, who always had an expressionless face, as if he looked down on everything, was a little shocked. Naturally, this shock was only for a moment. After all, an Immortal Emperor must not lose his integrity. Where did your cooking skills come from? This is so awesome! Ye Fan was the first to speak. Hearing Ye Fans question, Ye Lengyue smiled sarcastically and said, He must have learned it from some old Taoist priest who was hit by a truck and died! Every time our Xinghui acquires a skill, an old Taoist priest will die! Hearing Ye Lengyues complaints, several people laughed. Finally, the sound of chewing interrupted this harmony. Everyone looked towards the sound of chewing and saw that Baobao had already begun to eat a lot. Apart from Baoabo, little Linger sitting next to her was also already eating. Seeing the way Baoabo was eating, everyone knew that if they continued to complain about Ye Xinghui, they probably wouldnt be able to eat anymore. Immediately, everyone started to eat. This meal was very enjoyable for everyone. The only one who did not find it enjoyable was Baobao. Although the food was very delicious, the portion was really not enough for Baobao. As for Blind Bear? Ever since he solved the problem with the Gu in his body, his appetite had become less abnormal. At most, he would eat an amount three or four times that of an adult. Of course... since he was cooking, he had to make sure everyone was well-fed. Ye Xinghui pulled out a large ginseng from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Then he made another separate meal for Baobao. Super large ginseng and plum fried rice specially made for Baobao is now ready. While Ye Xinghui was feeding Baobao, Ye Chen was already discussing the issue of helping Lilia establish a country. The plan is very simple. I, Xingchen, Xinghui, and my two brothers will draw lots. Each of us will be responsible for the president or leader of a major country. We dont need to kill them, we just need to intimidate him! Hearing Ye Chens words, Chen Yingying, who was an ordinary person, and Yang Anna, who didnt know that she was no longer an ordinary person, were both confused. Why threaten the president? What do they mean, establish a country? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What on earth are you talking about? ....... Ye Fan asked with a frown, Brother, didnt you say you were going to Kunlun Mountain? Why are we suddenly threatening the president? Its not the right time to go to Kunlun Mountain. This time, Im just doing a favor for a friend! Ye Chen and Ye Lengyue both knew the plan, so they told Ye Ning and Ye Fan about Lilia. Ye Fan was fine. After all, he knew very well what kind of person his brother was. It was not impossible for him and he could even help his friends kidnap presidents of various countries. Ye Ning, on the other hand, was a little dumbfounded. Although he was the worlds number one killer, it didnt mean he could be the enemy of the whole world... What kind of family do I have? Chapter 224 - A Bit Low In Difficulty Chapter 224 A Bit Low In Difficulty In the kitchen. Ye Xinghui was still cooking, while Baobao, the big eater, was eating. At the entrance of the kitchen, Su Qian would take a look from time to time, and then she would show a satisfied smile. ... Because he acquired all the abilities of the little chef master, cooking became like an instinct for him, so Ye Xinghui could do two things at the same time. Right now, Ye Xinghui was cooking and watching the small TV. The signal had appeared twice recently, and Ye Xinghui had not watched it yet. One time was from Ye Chen, and the other time, it was at the dinner table. This time, Ye Xinghui learned another rule for the small TV to obtain signals. If there were too many protagonists present, he might only receive one signal. If it werent for that, everyones surprise from when they were eating just now would have made Ye Xinghui gain several more signals. ... Ye Xinghui was holding a spoon, and the small TV in front of him was playing an anime from his childhood. Doraemon Although Doraemon was a funny anime, the props that Doraemon could bring out were more buggy than the last. There were even several items that could actually destroy a worlds civilization. However, Ye Xinghui only watched a single episode of Doraemon this time. The prop in this episode was the Small Light, and naturally... Ye Xinghui also successfully obtained the Small Light. However, because he was still cooking for Baobao, Ye Xinghui did not immediately try the function of the Small Light, but watched the second video. The second one was not an anime, but the Hollywood blockbuster, Transformers. Holy! Transformers! Its Transformers... cant you give me Bumblebee or something!? In the Transformers series, Ye Xinghuis favorite was Bumblebee, followed by Optimus Prime. Although Bumblebees combat power was not strong... he was so handsome! Ye Xinghui watched the Transformers while praying for Optimus Prime in his heart. Why pray for Optimus Prime instead of Bumblebee? Of course, it was because Optimus Prime was stronger! Can being handsome feed him? ....... Ye Xinghui was halfway through the movie when Baobao spoke. Ye Xinghui, Im full! Hearing Baobaos words, Ye Xinghui nodded, and then began to collect the dishes and clean the kitchen. ... In the living room. Ye Chen had already planned everything and was planning to start their activities. Chen Yingying, who was listening by the side, was a little dumbfounded. Until now, she was still a little confused. What on earth were Ye Fan and the others talking about?! Listening to them talking about threatening the country leaders, establishing a country, etc., Chen Yingying was a little puzzled at first, but then she thought it was a joke. However, when Ye Chen spoke about the plan so seriously, she believed they were not joking. But when she looked at the gaming room, Chen Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that the members of the Ye family were actually discussing the issue of raiding dungeons in a game. After all, let alone intimidating the leaders of many countries, even a plan to rob a bank would not be so careless. Ye Chens plan only had three parts. First. Enter a certain country. Second. Sneak into the office or residence of the leader of that certain country. Third. Intimidation. ....... After listening to Ye Chens summary of the plan, Chen Yingying believed that the level of this games dungeon should not be that high. It might even be a bit low in difficulty. ...But when Ye Chen and the others were preparing to carry out their activities, Chen Yingying was dumbfounded again. Because... they did not enter the gaming room, but went to ride some kind of aircraft or went to find Ye Xinghui to open a fire portal. Seeing this wave of operations, Chen Yingying knew that she was too na?ve. These guys were really trying to intimidate the leaders of various countries! Seeing Ye Fan going into the kitchen to look for Ye Xinghui, Chen Yingying quickly stopped him. But before Chen Yingying could speak, Ye Fan smiled and said, Dont worry! Well be back soon! Chen Yingying: ... No... Uh, Ye Fan, are you going to an internet cafe abroad? Chen Yingying felt that her brain had short-circuited when she asked such a stupid question. Ye Fan was stunned when he heard Chen Yingyings words, and then asked with a strange expression, Didnt you hear all the plans that Big Brother just talked about? Why are you still asking like that? That... be careful. What else could Chen Yingying say? That was all she could say! Finally, Chen Yingying let go of her hand and could only turn to look at Su Qian. After hearing the plan, Su Qian, Chen Yingying, and Yang Anna were the only ones who remained calm. When Su Qian saw Chen Yingying looking over, she immediately pulled the other two aside and began to educate them about how to have a big heart in the Ye family. Compared with the life experience of Chen Yingying, whose life experience was destroyed by Ye Xinghui just two years after she starred in the plot of the Dragon King son-in-law, Su Qians life experience was much more exciting. For example, bank robbery, kidnapping, drug trafficking, overseas wars, assassinations... Su Qian had experienced everything that a heroine of an urban novel had experienced, and some of them, she even experienced several times! Therefore, Su Qians level had already reached the point of having a big heart. The only thing she hadnt experienced was death. She was not as good as Yang Anna in this regard. ........ Dont worry! Yingying, theyre fine. You dont know, but kidnapping the leader of a country is something Ye Fan does all the time. Hes familiar with this business! Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chen Yingying: ... If Ye Fan heard what his sister-in-law said, he would definitely vomit three liters of blood before complaining, Sister-in-law, when have I ever done this business? Even if you want to comfort my wife, can you come up with a more reliable excuse...? Yang Anna also smiled and joined in comforting Chen Yingying, saying, I also heard it... Ye Ning has told a lot of stories! Theyre quite familiar with assassinating presidents and stuff like that! Chen Yingying: ... In this regard, Yang Anna did not wrong Ye Ning, because he had actually assassinated the president of a major country before and managed to escape. ....... On the other side. Ye Chen and the others brought Ye Xinghui, who had just finished cleaning the kitchen, to the rooftop. Then they informed Ye Xinghui of the next plan. When Ye Xinghui learned that they were really going to intimidate the president of a big country, he was surprised. After being surprised, he became excited. Next, Ye Chen, Ye Fan, Ye Ning, Ye Xingchen, and Ye Xinghui began to assign the countries they wanted to go to. Ye Lengyue was to remain here and provide technical support. If they wanted to intimidate the leaders of major countries, they wouldnt be able to do it using ordinary methods. Even if they used supernatural abilities... What do big countries fear most? In fact, it was not personal force, because science had convinced them that a single persons force could not defeat a country. Therefore... the best method of threatening was still technological power. And Ye Lengyue possessed the technological power that could scare the leaders of these big countries. Without anything else, the satellite orbital cannon hanging in the sky was enough to threaten everything on Earth. Chapter 225 - Small Light, AllSpark Chapter 225 Small Light, AllSpark The allocation of countries was completed. Ye Xinghui opened the fire portal and sent people away. The country Ye Xinghui was heading to was the island country that was both familiar and unfamiliar to him. Familiar because he had been there once, unfamiliar because he really didnt take a good look at the scenery at that time. ... After sending everyone away, Ye Xinghui did not leave immediately, but first went back to the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Just now, Ye Xinghui also finished watching the Transformers movie. Naturally... he also obtained something. At first, Ye Xinghui thought that he could get a certain Transformer, but what Ye Xinghui never expected was that he would get the most powerful item in the movie, the AllSpark. Obtaining the AllSpark was equivalent to Ye Xinghui gaining an army of Transformers! When he came to the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui took out the AllSpark and the Small Light from before. The Small Light looked like a flashlight, looking unremarkable. There are two buttons on the Small Light, one to reduce size, and the other to restore size. The Small Light could keep shrinking an object as long as it kept shining on the object. To restore it, one only needed to shine it again with the restoring light. It was very simple and convenient to use. ....... Ye Xinghui called Xia Dalong over while he was practicing, and then used the Small Light on him, causing Xia Dalongs figure to shrink instantly. Ye Xinghui only briefly illuminated him, and the body of Xia Dalong, which was dozens of meters long, shrank to only more than 30 centimeters. However, Ye Xinghui did not stop until he reduced the size of Xia Dalong to less than ten centimeters. Xia Dalong became confused about his current situation. Ye Xinghui picked up the shrunken dragon. Xia Dalong reduced not only in size but also in weight. However, after picking up Xia Dalong, Ye Xinghui knew that the total energy in Xia Dalongs body had not changed at all. Although he became still very small, his power and attack were still the same as before. Boss... whats going on? The captured Xia Dalong finally came to his senses. Hearing his question, Ye Xinghui put him back on the ground, then used the Small Lights restore on him, and explained, This is the magic weapon I just obtained! Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After letting Xia Dalong leave, Ye Xinghui took out the AllSpark to study. Compared with the simple and unpretentious flashlight look of the Small Light, the AllSpark looked much nobler. The AllSpark looked like a cube the size of a palm. Incomprehensible runes were engraved on the surface of the AllSpark, and these runes were shining, which made it look very beautiful. Why is this AllSpark smaller than the one in the movie? Although he was a little confused, Ye Xinghui didnt think too much. In the settings of the movie, the AllSpark was the origin of the Transformers. The AllSpark could give souls to soulless objects, turning those soulless objects into robots with souls. When these robots that were transformed by the AllSpark die, their souls would return to the AllSpark. This information appeared in Ye Xinghuis mind after obtaining the AllSpark. In addition, he also knew a lot of ways to use the AllSpark. For example... after turning an object into a robot, he could extract its soul again. The object would remain a robot, but it was a robot without a soul. And... this AllSpark in his hand could not only turn objects into Autobots, but also Decepticons. Autobots yearned for peace and would communicate in a friendly manner with any race. But the Decepticons were different. The Decepticons were created for war. They were all born warriors. There was only one goal, which was to conquer. For robots made from the AllSpark, the probability of Autobots and Decepticons appearing was 50-50. ... After knowing the principle of the AllSpark, Ye Xinghui began to test it. Ye Xinghui placed the AllSpark on a tree, but nothing happened. It seems that plants also have their own souls! After muttering this, Ye Xinghui placed the AllSpark on a bluestone, but there was still no change. What the hell? Do stones also have souls? Ye Xinghui was speechless. Could it be that... the AllSpark in his hand could only transform vehicles? Suddenly... Ye Xinghui thought of his phone. Ye Xinghui took out his phone and used the AllSpark. Soon, Ye Xinghuis phone made clicking sounds, and then... the phone turned into a palm-sized robot. After the robot appeared, its eyes glowed red. Ye Xinghui saw the red light in the robots eyes and knew... this guy was a Decepticon! Just when Ye Xinghui was about to catch the phone robot first, the phone robot jumped directly onto the bluestone, and then the sound of transformation sounded again, and then the hand of the phone robot turned into a cannon. The cannon glowed red, and the muzzle was aimed at Ye Xinghuis head. You little thing, you still want to attack me? Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, the phone robots cannon fired. The cannons beams were only as thick as toothpicks, and it did no harm at all when it hit Ye Xinghuis forehead. Ye Xinghui already knew what the Decepticon robot was like, so he did not bother doing anything else. He teleported to the robot and grabbed it. Holding the phone robot in his hand, Ye Xinghui used the AllSpark held in his other hand to extract the soul from the robots body. In this way, the originally lively robot became a motionless figure. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to leave the Map of Mountains and Rivers and find a car to test the AllSpark, the phone robot that had been motionless started to move again. Ye Xinghui was also stunned when he saw this scene. What the hell? Is the AllSpark malfunctioning? At this moment, the phone robot spoke. Sir... how did I... come to have a body? Hearing the robots words, Ye Xinghui, who had originally planned to destroy it, stopped and asked, Are you Jarvis? Indeed, sir. Damn it! Its really Jarvis! Ye Xinghui looked at the phone robot in front of him in surprise. Jarvis, try to control your body and see if you can turn it back into a phone? After hearing Ye Xinghuis order, Jarvis took control of his body and, after a little bit of movement, transformed back into a phone. Holy shit! This is awesome! If Jarvis could control any soulless Transformer, then... there would be no difference at all between Autobots and the Decepticons for Ye Xinghui! He then brought out the Small Light and took it to the laboratory to find his clones for research, hoping to see if he could develop the technology of the Small Light. Knowing that the main body actually got Doraemons Small Light, the clones were also very excited. Chapter 226 - Second Departure To The Island Country Chapter 226 Second Departure To The Island Country Ye Xinghui handed the Small Light and the AllSpark to his clones. His clones also performed analysis at the fastest speed. With Tony Starks wisdom, Ye Xinghuis clones had now built several high-tech laboratories with their hard-working hands. Ye Xinghui only waited for more than ten minutes, and various data of the two items appeared in his hands. The clone dressed as Rick explained to the main body who was looking at the information, So far, we cant crack the technology of the Small Light or the AllSpark! The Small Light is not because of lack of technology, but after testing it, we found that this Small Light is actually... an ordinary flashlight! Of course... it may also be that our level is not enough to find out what unknown technological means were used in the Small Light. The AllSpark, on the other hand, is not just a technological creation. It also contains metaphysical technology. We studied it carefully and it should be related to the soul! ... After listening to Ricks explanation, Ye Xinghui nodded and said, It seems that the things produced by comedy manga are indeed a bit nonsensical. Ye Xinghui was naturally talking about the Small Light. The reason why he said so was mainly because after obtaining the Small Light, the introduction to the Small Light he received in his mind was very vague. It was more like an incomprehensible magic weapon than a technological product. It was like taking a magic weapon from the ancient era of immortal cultivation and asking Tony Stark for analysis. What could be analyzed? At most, it could be found out that this magic weapon contained a strange and powerful energy. As for where the energy came from? Due to different systems, no matter how smart Tony Stark was, he probably wouldnt be able to figure it out in a short while. As for the AllSpark, it was much easier for Ye Xinghui to understand. The reason was because... Ye Xinghui was someone who controlled the Mediating Creation from the Thirty-six Transformations of Tiangang. Mediating Creation contained the means of giving souls to dead objects. In addition to the magical power, Mediating Creation, there were actually other ways to make objects possess intelligence. Mediating Creation was just the best of all methods, or in other words, the other methods were also derived from Mediating Creation. One example was the weapon spirit of magic weapons. This was like giving a soulless object its own soul. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui became much more interested in the AllSpark than the Small Light. If he could study the AllSpark properly, Ye Xinghui believed that his understanding of Mediating Creation would be greatly enhanced. So far, among the abilities Ye Xinghui acquired, the one with the highest upper limit was the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang. Especially Mediating Creation, which was a magical power that possessed the power of creation, and also a magical power that could turn all the impossible into possible. ... After saying goodbye to the clones in the laboratory, Ye Xinghui left the Map of Mountains and Rivers with the Small Light and the AllSpark. Before leaving, Ye Xinghui placed the two objects in the place where his other belongings were located in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. So far, Ye Xinghui did not have his own storage equipment. To be precise, Ye Xinghui didnt need any storage equipment at all. The Map of Mountains and Rivers was the most awesome space storage equipment! Ye Xinghui piled all the things he usually used in one place within the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Whenever he wanted to use them, he used his magic power to take them in his hands or have them appear directly in front of him. ....... After leaving the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui appeared on the rooftop of their house again. On the rooftop, only Ye Lengyue was left, sitting in the pavilion. Ye Lengyue was watching Ye Chen and the others actions through the virtual screen in front of her. When she noticed Ye Xinghui, Ye Lengyue said without looking back, Dad and the others have already decided on a direction to take, so its time for you to set off too! Hearing what his older sister said, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, I know! Im going now! Just when Ye Xinghui was about to open the portal and leave, his gaze was attracted to the aircraft on the rooftop. This aircraft was not too big and looked a bit like a smaller version of the Quinjet from Marvel Movies. Sister! Can I fly your aircraft over there? Ye Xinghui asked, pointing at Ye Lengyues aircraft. Huh? Ye Lengyue looked back at Ye Xinghui and asked, This thing shouldnt be as convenient as your portal, right? However, Ye Lengyue felt relieved when she thought about her brothers age. After all, young people would always be interested in such cool things. Okay! If you want it, you can have this aircraft! After hearing his older sisters answer, Ye Xinghui thanked her and got on the aircraft. The main reason Ye Xinghui wanted this aircraft was because he wanted to try using the AllSpark again. The impact of the phone robot on Ye Xinghui was too small, so it would be more interesting to use a large-sized robot. As for why he didnt turn the aircraft into a Transformer right here and now to shock Ye Lengyue, he wasnt sure whether the robot would be an Autobot or a Decepticon. It would be fortunate if it turned into an Autobot, but if a Decepticon came out, it might demolish this building. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Ye Xinghui planned to fly the aircraft and leave the country before conducting his experiment. ....... Ye Xinghui didnt need to worry about the operation of the aircraft. Because Ye Xinghui directly asked Jarvis to invade the aircrafts intelligent system. Of course... it wasnt easy for Jarvis to invade the intelligent system made by his older sister. But with Ye Lengyue giving him command authority so he could fly the aircraft, everything became simple and easy. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The aircraft flew out of the country at extremely fast speeds. Ye Xinghui was still a little worried at first. He was worried that Chinas air defense system would shoot him down. After leaving the country, Ye Xinghui realized that his worries were unnecessary. Chinas air defense facilities did not notice his aircraft at all. After coming to the sea, Ye Xinghui flew out of the aircraft. At the same time, Ye Lengyue, who was observing everyone, discovered that the aircraft driven by Ye Xinghui had stopped midway. Huh? What is Xinghui doing? After murmuring, Ye Lengyue zoomed in on his situation. She saw Ye Xinghui holding a cube, and then the cube emitted light. This strange light quickly enveloped the aircraft, and then there were bursts of clicking sounds. After the sound, the aircraft that was originally floating in the air turned into a high-tech robot! Huh? What the hell is going on here? Ye Lengyue, who saw everything with her eyes, was a little confused. Could it be that... another old Taoist priest gave away his inheritance to my younger brother before dying? Ye Lengyues complaint was naturally a joke. Ye Lengyue was becoming more and more curious about her two younger brothers. The youngest... From time to time, he would obtain strange abilities or items. The other one was so powerful that even she couldnt see through him. In fact... rather than saying that Ye Xinghui met an old Taoist priest who was hit by a truck, Ye Lengyue felt that Ye Xingchens situation was more like meeting an old Taoist priest who was hit by a truck. Because... Ye Xingchen was really cultivating, and the level of his skills was very high, to the point that even someone like her, who had reincarnated ten times, couldnt see through him! Ye Xingchen had never cultivated in the past. Ye Lengyue was certain that some time ago, he suddenly gained cultivation. This was a bit more like the passing on of skills before death in novels... Thinking of this, Ye Lengyue shook her head. She felt that she had thought too much. At home... Her Dad, her Second Uncle, her Younger Uncle, and her two younger brothers, which one was an ordinary person? None of them were! Everyone had their own secrets, and each one was stronger than the other. As long as everyone in the family was safe, then everything was fine. Immediately after putting away her random thoughts, Ye Lengyue once again focused her attention on the screen in front of her. Chapter 227 - High-Energy Reactions In Island Country Chapter 227 High-Energy Reactions In Island Country In mid-air. Ye Xinghui looked at the Transformers before him, his eyes a little bright. Mainly because it looked way too cool! The mechanical body, the blue light emitting from the eyes, the wings of the aircraft spread out behind it, and finally the shoulder cannon and the heat saber in the right hand. Seeing the blue eyes, Ye Xinghui knew that the one in front of him was not a Decepticon, but an Autobot. Ye Xinghui asked, May I have your name? The Autobot looked at Ye Xinghui, who was holding the AllSpark, and said respectfully, My name is Warhawk! I thank you for giving life to me. Warhawk knew that his life was given by the AllSpark. When Warhawk gained his own wisdom, he knew everything he had came from the AllSpark. This was like the relationship between mother and son. This was why Warhawk showed respect to Ye Xinghui. Hearing his words, Ye Xinghui nodded with satisfaction. As expected of an Autobot with a really good character! From now on, just follow me and I will definitely let you eat delicious food and drink spicy soup. Warhawk: ... Well... I only need energy blocks to survive. No food is needed. Ye Xinghui frowned a little when he heard this. After thinking for a moment, Ye Xinghui stretched out a hand and immediately activated Mediating Creation, quickly condensing one-third of the magic power in his body into his hand. The energy in his hand changed and soon turned into a solid cube. Ye Xinghui threw the palm-sized cube to Warhawk and asked, Is this okay? Warhawk received the energy block, felt it for a moment, and then said, Yes! This energy is very pure! Sure enough... then... would it be fine as long as its energy? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui took out a huge ginseng from the Map of Mountains and Rivers and threw it toward Warhawk. Try this! War Eagle took the ginseng and was a little confused. The ginseng was very big in Ye Xinghuis hands, but very small in Warhawks hands. Uh... this doesnt seem to work. I can only absorb pure energy. After Ye Xinghui heard this, he realized... It would be impossible to create an army of Transformers in a short time! At the very least, the energy supply was a difficulty. Hmm... I need to let my clones study the technology of compressing spiritual energy into a physical entity! Ye Xinghui murmured to himself, and then he asked Warhawk to transform back into an aircraft. Since the test was completed, he naturally needed to continue his mission. ... Ten minutes later, Ye Xinghui finally arrived at the island country. Ye Xinghui found a random place and asked Warhawk to stop. By the way... where is this place? Ye Xinghui looked at the surroundings with some confusion and said, It seems like I still need to open a portal to go to a place I know! While speaking, Ye Xinghui sent Warhawk into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Then he directly opened a fire portal. The other end of the portal was none other than the place where Ye Xingchen jumped off the cliff. It was also the place where Ye Xinghui was summoned by the summoning formation. Nearby was a suburb of the capital of the island country. If he went there, he would not be far from the location of the emperor of the island country. ....... Next to the cliff on the outskirts of the island country. There were many researchers from island countries. They looked busy exploring something. Sabu Nakamura, is there really a high-energy reaction here? We have been exploring for so long. Why are there still no results? The speaker was an official in a suit with middle-parted hair and a small patch of beard on his lips. Mr. Furen Akashi, we have indeed detected high-energy reactions here, twice! Satellites detected the first time, and the second time was... detected by the equipment we installed here after that. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In any case, I believe that the high-energy reaction phenomenon will definitely still occur! Hearing Sabu Nakamuras words, Furen Akashi fell silent. Energy resources were crucial to modern society, especially for the island country, which had less access to energy resources. With high-energy reactions appearing inexplicably in this place, the top leaders of the island country naturally attached great importance to it. Now that Sabu Nakamura even swore that high-energy reactions would still occur, Furen Akashi stopped saying anything. ... However, what they didnt know was that... everything they had done was in vain. The two high-energy reactions they detected were actually related to Ye Xingchen and the Ye family. The first detection was due to Ye Xingchen coming to this place alone right after Ye Xinghui and the others returned to China together. Naturally, he came with the purpose of finding the passage to the world of immortal cultivation. But to his disappointment, the passage did not appear. He even attempted to mobilize his own spiritual power to try to open the passage... but he failed in the end. Then he left a spiritual thought, which would notify him immediately as long as the passage appeared. It was Ye Xingchens power that was detected by the island countrys satellite. Although the island countrys personnel began to investigate the place thoroughly, nothing was found, so they evacuated. Yet within a few days, the high-energy reaction appeared again, and it was even greater than before. Although the officials of the island country received the information, Ye Xingchen noticed it earlier. The second time he arrived, Ye Xingchen saw the passage to the world of immortal cultivation. However, he did not enter right away. Instead, he temporarily sealed it with his own power, planning to enter it later. Coincidentally, after Ye Xingchen left, the technical personnel from the island country arrived again. This time, even if they didnt find the source of the high-energy reaction, they had no plans to leave. ..... Just when everyone was busy on the edge of the cliff. Ye Xinghuis portal suddenly appeared. Seeing this fire portal, the scientists from the island country who believe in science were stunned, and then they were overjoyed. Could it be that... this is the origin of the high-energy reactions? The scientists were quite capable. They had continuously investigated and tested around in an attempt to find the source of the high-energy reactions. In the end, they detected not only high-energy reactions but also unusual spatial fluctuations. The detection of spatial fluctuations led these scientists to boldly guess that this location was probably connected to another space, and that it was a space rich in energy resources. This group of scientists not only thought of another world and another space, but they also thought of the name of the legendary immortal island, Penglai. The idea came from the fact that the ancient alchemist Xu Fu once arrived at their island country in his attempt to travel to the legendary immortal island of Penglai! Well, calling their own country a legendary immortal island was actually just putting gold on ones own face. The people of the island country had been very imaginative, and it was really boring to stay here while constantly testing things in an attempt to detect high-energy reactions. The work was just sitting around in a daze every day. Naturally, their thoughts drifted to being homesick, and one by one, they even started to get sick (Chuunibyou/Eighth-grade Syndrome) Now they had imagined nearly five hundred Chapters of hot-blooded shounen stories in their heads. Chapter 228 - Visitor From Another World? Chapter 228 Visitor From Another World? On a remote cliff somewhere in the island country! As soon as Ye Xinghui opened the portal, he saw a group of people in lab coats looking at him as if he were an alien lifeform. Ye Xinghui knew that on the other side of the portal was a cliff near the suburbs of the capital of the island nation. However, he didnt know why there were so many people next to the cliff. Wasnt this a remote area? Just when Ye Xinghui was confused, he heard the chatter of the people staring at him. Ye Xinghui naturally didnt understand, so he asked Jarvis, who was currently in his phone, to jump on his shoulder and help him translate. ... Is... is this really the so-called space channel? Huh? Is the one on the other side a human? Is it a human from another world? Or is it an alien? Oh...! Wait a minute, why does the environment behind that person look so familiar? Familiar? Maybe you saw it wrong! Speaking of... should we go through this space channel and take a look? Dont do unnecessary things. Maybe the humans on the other side of the space have some taboos. Lets just wait and see! ....... Ye Xinghui finally understood what the people were saying. Coupled with the information Jarvis found through the island countrys internal network, Ye Xinghui soon knew what exactly happened here. Inexplicable high-energy reaction? And it happened twice... Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui immediately thought of the world of immortal cultivation that his older brother had experienced. Whether it was the world of immortal cultivation or the Divine and Demon Realm, as long as the space passage opened, there would probably be high-energy reflections. The difference in spiritual energy between the two worlds and Earth was too great. ... With enough information, Ye Xinghui no longer planned to step into the fire portal directly. Instead, he released Warhawk, whom he had just sent to the Map of Mountains and Rivers. The appearance of the Warhawk made the researchers from the island country even more excited. Is that a robot? High-end technology! It seems that the level of technology in the other world is very high! How does such a large robot solve the energy problem? There are also its materials, the systems in its body, and... whether it is intelligent, and finally the dog biting the robot... Huh? Wait... why are there dogs? Thats a husky, right? Several researchers rubbed their eyes at the same time, somewhat in disbelief. Why was there a dog biting the robot? ... It was not only the island country researchers who were stunned. Ye Xinghui was also dumbfounded. At the same time, a black line appeared on his forehead. The one who was currently biting Warhawk was none other than Xiao Ha. ..... A few moments ago. Ye Xinghui sent Warhawk into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Because Warhawk was a living creature with its own thoughts, Ye Xinghui didnt put him in the location where he usually kept miscellaneous items. The place where Ye Xinghui put his things was on a remote mountain in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. The reason he had to place it somewhere far away was that he was afraid that Xiao Ha or the other two sled dogs would dismantle his things. On a mountain, they would be too lazy to climb, so Ye Xinghuis things were very safe. When Warhawk entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers, he arrived at Xiao Has area of activity. Warhawk was quite honest. After arriving, he simply looked around the surrounding environment. No one among Ye Xinghuis younger brothers had ever seen such a big iron lump. The two fat cats and Xiao Ha interrogated Warhawk. The Autobot Warhawk also found the two fat cats and the husky to be very interesting. Whatever the three of them asked, Warhawk would answer. After knowing that this tough-looking iron guy was also Ye Xinghuis younger brother, Xiao Ha started to stir up trouble. Although Xiao Ha had begun to cultivate, he was still at the bottom of the entire Map of Mountains and Rivers. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt because Xiao Ha was weak, but because he was always causing trouble, and he would never care about the consequences or find a way out for himself. Xiao Has idea was very simple. Now that there was a newcomer, in terms of seniority, the honest-looking Warhawk should be ranked below him. Naturally... in order to show his strength, Xiao Ha challenged Warhawk. Warhawk was speechless when he heard that the little thing in front of him actually wanted to challenge him. How could a mature Transformer be at the same level as a dog? Immediately, Xiao Ha began to bite Warhawk crazily. What about the Warhawk? He sat quietly and did not move. Even when teeth marks were left on his body, he had no intention of fighting back. ....... After casually dispelling a shadow clone and receiving its memory, Ye Xinghui knew exactly what had happened. Ye Xinghui kicked Xiao Ha away, and the direction Xiao Ha flew out happened to be the portal. When a group of researchers saw the dog flying out, they all surrounded it, planning to capture it first. It was a dog from another world! It wasnt a bad idea to study its structure as a lifeform. Naturally, Xiao Ha wouldnt be caught by weak and unathletic researchers. Seeing a group of people trying to catch him, Xiao Ha ran away with his legs. This was not only to avoid being captured, but also to avoid the fate of being hung up and whipped by Ye Xinghui. It was another coincidence that the direction Xiao Ha was running in happened to be in the temporary warehouse where these researchers stored various precision instruments. Dont let it enter the warehouse or studio...! Seeing a big husky rush into the warehouse where all the equipment of their team was stored, Sabu Nakamura, the leader of the project, shouted in a hurry. In the end, his reminder was too late, and Xiaoha successfully rushed into the warehouse. Then there was a burst of crackling and rumbling sounds, and in the end, the entire warehouse even burst into flames. All this... happened in just three seconds. This made Sabu Nakamura, as well as Furen Akashi, who was beside him, dumbfounded. How much did all the equipment in that warehouse cost? That was equivalent to several years of research funds, and it was gone just like that. Just when Sabu Nakamura shed tears of pain, he heard a somewhat indifferent voice coming from behind him. I shouldnt need to compensate for this, right? Hearing these words, Sabu Nakamura was stunned for a moment, then looked back and saw Ye Xinghui, who was originally on the other side of the portal, already behind him. Ye Xinghui, who was thought to be an alien by Sabu Nakamura, had a palm-sized robot standing on his shoulders, and behind him was a large robot covered in weapons. Just looking at Warhawks size, Sabu Nakamura didnt dare to care about the so-called compensation the person just spoke about. No... its not necessary... well... Anyway, nice to meet you, visitor from another world. After saying this, Nakamura Sabi bowed to Ye Xinghui. Hearing his words, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, You are happy too early! Sabu Nakamura: ... Also, Im not a visitor from another world. While speaking, Ye Xinghui pointed at Furen Akashi and said to Warhawk behind him, Grab him, lets go! After receiving the order, Warhawk grabbed Furen Akashi and flew up with Ye Xinghui. Chapter 229 - Iron-Headed Warhawk Chapter 229 Iron-Headed Warhawk In mid-air, Ye Xinghui had learned about the residence of the emperor from Furen Akashi. Ye Xinghui originally planned to use Warhawk and pretend to be an alien or something. However... Xiao Has appearance surprised him, so he changed his plan. Through Jarvis, Ye Xinghui knew that Furen Akashi was a high-level official of the island country, so he was captured and forced to reveal the emperors location. At first, Ye Xinghui planned to ask Jarvis to find the location of the island nations emperor. But what made Ye Xinghui speechless was that the emperor, who was living a good life, actually liked to be close to nature. In order to prevent the so-called radiowaves and radiations from affecting his body, there was no signal at all where he lived. This also let Ye Xinghui know that the IQ of the emperor, who believed in such a thing, might be very low. Probably at the same level as Xiao Ha. As the saying goes, the lower the IQ, the greater the impact of signals on the body. If he used satellites to search, it would have taken more time, so Ye Xinghui simply captured this guy called Furen Akashi. ... Um... Sir, I have told you the location of our emperor. Can you please let me go? At least let me change my pants. After hearing Furen Akashis words, Ye Xinghui turned his head and saw that Furen Akashis pants were already soaked through, starting from the crotch. Every time the cold wind in the sky blew on him, he subconsciously shivered. Ye Xinghui glanced at him with disgust, and then said to Warhawk, Hes useless now, anyway! Let him go! Warhawk, who received the order, nodded, and immediately let go. The only issue was that they were 10,000 meters in the sky! Furen Akashi let out a series of screams as he fell. The screams became weaker and weaker, and soon, they disappeared. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui asked speechlessly, Why did you throw him down? Didnt you tell me to let go? Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Xinghui was speechless when he heard Warhawks answer. Warhawk then said, He shouldnt die, right? As an Autobot, he wouldnt kill people easily. He was a pacifist. Hearing his reply, Ye Xinghui wanted to say, If this guy falls, he will definitely die. But Ye Xinghui was also a little confused. He asked, Warhawk, why do you ask such a stupid question? Your IQ should not be low, right? Ye Xinghuis words made Warhawk stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly spoke as if he realized, Sorry! The question I asked was a bit stupid. How could he die from this distance? After all, he is of the same race as you! Ye Xinghui: ... Warhawk, youre not comparing that guys abilities to mine, are you? Of course! I have recorded the information of humans through you, and I have to say, humans are a very scary race! Although they are not as big as Cybertronians, both the physical strength and the energy in the body are very powerful. Warhawks words left Ye Xinghui dumbfounded again. Although he didnt know what other Transformers were like, Warhawk was definitely a silly fool. Warhawk! I think you should observe and record other humans first! You cant use the things you recorded from me as values for a standard human being! ...Does that mean you are not a human being? Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Xinghui didnt know how many times he was made speechless while chatting with this iron-headed Warhawk, but he knew that if he continued, he might just tear this thing apart. When he thought about tearing things apart, Ye Xinghui suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten about Xiao Ha. Alright, alright! Go observe and test others when you have time! Ye Xinghui waved his hand and then sent Warhawk into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. As for Furen Akashi who fell to his death? Ye Xinghui didnt intend to care at all. Through the information found by Jarvis, Ye Xinghui knew that this guy was not a good person, and his death could be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. ....... With the information told by Furen Akashi and the investigation of Jarvis, Ye Xinghui quickly found the location of the island countrys emperor. The emperor had several residences throughout the island country, and each one had beautiful scenery and no signal. Ye Xinghui looked at the manor below, and the old man who was being served by more than a dozen scantily clad maids in it. The old man was wearing a kimono and looked very old. Although he was old, it did not stop him from being lustful. The scantily clad maid who was serving him not only looked young, but was also being molested by this lustful old man. Ye Xinghui had read the information about the Emperor, and he knew that this old man was Emperor Shogo. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the luxurious life of Emperor Shogo, Ye Xinghui honestly didnt want to threaten him anymore and just wanted to kill him. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to fly down and bring justice from the heavens, the gate of the manor opened and a small truck drove in. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui didnt rush to take action, but waited. Ye Xinghui also took out a high-definition camera. If there were any exciting scenes of the island countrys emperor, he might be able to sell it for a lot of money on the black market. ... After the small truck entered the manor, two people in protective suits jumped out of the truck, and then pushed a cage out of the truck. The cage was fully enclosed yet transparent, so people outside could easily see the inside of the cage. Inside the cage was a strange-looking creature. It had legs so it couldnt be called a fish, yet it also couldnt be called a land creature because it had gills and fins. In Ye Xinghuis view, this was a composite creature, and it looked very ugly, completely incompatible with human aesthetics. What the hell? Is the island country cultivating a new species? Ye Xinghui muttered a complaint, still holding the high-definition camera and not flying down. Emperor, we carefully selected this from Fukushima. Please take a look... Emperor Shogo raised his head, looked at the creature in the transparent cage, and then nodded with satisfaction and said, Recently... I feel that my health... is getting better and better! Emperor Shogo sounded so weak when he spoke, which was totally in contrast to getting better and better. So... for the sake of our people, lets dump the nuclear wastewater into the sea! So that our people can have... the same healthy body as me... Everyone present trembled when they heard what Emperor Shogo was saying. Everyone knew what nuclear wastewater was. The creature in this cage was created as a result of nuclear contamination. Emperor Shogo might really be mentally retarded, because this mutated creature was something he had gotten delivered here to eat! He would feel uncomfortable because of wifi signals... but he felt very comfortable eating nuclear-contaminated creatures, and he even became more and more addicted to it. Now he even wanted all the people of the island country to eat it as well... Chapter 230 - Mutation Chapter 230 Mutation Ye Xinghui, who was in mid-air, naturally heard the conversation of the people below. Not only could he hear it clearly, but he also recorded it with his high-definition camera. What the hell? Thats awesome! As expected of the island countrys emperor! He wants the whole country to eat radioactive organisms. Is this really something that carbon-based lifeforms can come up with? After making a complaint, Ye Xinghui stretched out his hand, and a cigarette appeared in his hand. After lighting a cuckold cigarette, Ye Xinghui carefully looked at Emperor Shogo. Then he discovered some clues. Emperor Shogos soul has been tampered with, and all of his strange behaviors might not be because of his own will. Still... the idea of staying away from signals was something he had from the beginning. Knowing that Emperor Shogo was being manipulated, Ye Xinghui guessed that... it was very likely that someone had deep hatred toward the island country. Otherwise, they would not use this method. After all... forcing the entire country to consume irradiated food and water was no different from slaughtering the entire country. Ye Xinghui naturally didnt want to meddle in other peoples affairs. However, he was still somewhat interested in the people behind the scenes, so he planned to observe for a while longer. ....... Below, after sending the radioactive creature into the manor, several people wearing chemical protective suits left the manor. As for Emperor Shogo, he looked at the maids serving him and said, How about it? Do you want to enjoy it together? When several maids heard this, they immediately looked frightened. Seeing this, Emperor Shogo waved his hand as if to indicate that these maids could leave. When the maids saw this, they left as if they had received an amnesty. After leaving, several maids began to wear the protective suits provided in the manor. They knew that Emperor Shogo would have them open the cage to feast on the terrifying radioactive creature. Opening the cage of the radioactive creature would definitely release some bad substances. If they didnt wear protective clothing, regardless of whether they would be catabolized by the radiation or not, their lifespan would definitely be shortened. Although they had not been serving the emperor for a long time, these maids knew that although the emperor looked to be more than eighty years old, in fact... his actual age was less than fifty years old! ....... After the maids left, Emperor Shogo could no longer wait and opened the cage. This cage was specially made not only to prevent radiation, but also to block all energy from being released outward. When the cage was opened, Ye Xinghui, who was in mid-air, felt something was wrong. What the hell? Is this really radiation? Why is there such strong spiritual energy? Ye Xinghui, who owned the Map of Mountains and Rivers and had cultivated the Thirty-six Transformations of Tiangang, had a very keen sense of spiritual energy. He could clearly feel that the energy released by that strange creature was spiritual energy. But... this spiritual energy made Ye Xinghui feel ominous. If the spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers was the energy of nature, full of vitality and life force... then the spiritual energy emitted by the strange creature contained all kinds of negative energy, full of despair and death... Feeling this strange spiritual energy, Ye Xinghuis expression became serious. If it was just pure radiation, Ye Xinghui wouldnt care, but such a strong negative spiritual energy forced him to pay attention. If infected by radiation, at most it would lead to death, or it would affect future generations. But if this kind of negative spiritual energy were to spread... it would not simply lead to the extinction of all the people on the island country... but turn the entire island country into a country of monsters. Normal spiritual energy could make ordinary animals or humans gradually become stronger. To put it simply, it was rejuvenation due to spiritual energy. Xiao Ha, Sheng Zuo, Sheng You, and the others were like this. Even if they didnt cultivate any skills, the spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers would slowly transform them into powerful spiritual creatures after a long time. But this kind of spiritual energy filled with negative energy could turn humans or animals into monsters, bloodthirsty killing monsters. ........ Just as Ye Xinghui was thinking, Emperor Shogo below had already begun to enjoy the delicious food. He didnt do any cooking. After opening the cage, he opened his mouth and started chewing. The creature in the cage, as if it had been anesthetized, stared blankly at Emperor Shogo, who was devouring its flesh and blood. Just when Emperor Shogo eating vigorously, Ye Xinghui saw that his body began to swell, and his originally rickety body gradually became more upright. In the end, the kimono he was wearing was torn open, revealing some darkened skin. Not only had his figure changed, but his face had also become extremely ferocious. His eyes had become blood red, and his bald head was covered with pustules that could make people feel numb. Hehehe... power... such a powerful force... With this power, I can definitely conquer everything. It was not just his figure that changed. His voice also became deep and hoarse. Emperor Shogo tore off a piece of flesh and blood from the corpse of the creature in front of him, and then walked toward a maid in the distance, who was shaking with fear. Seeing such a terrifying Emperor Shogo approaching her, the little maids legs went weak, and she collapsed to the ground. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Emperor Shogo showed a disgusting and weird smile, and then handed the flesh and blood dripping with blood to the maid. Eat it... After hearing the emperors order, the maid took the piece of flesh and blood with trembling hands. The moment the maid held the flesh and blood, her hands and arms transformed, and delicate scales gradually grew under the skin of the blood. Eat it... Seeing that the maid stopped moving because of the change in her body, Emperor Shogo ordered again. The maid knew that she would not be able to get out alive today no matter what, but... if she ate this weird flesh and blood, she might still be able to survive. If she could survive, who would want to die?! Just like that, the maid swallowed the piece of flesh and blood that was still squirming without even chewing it. After swallowing it, the maids body instantly began to mutate. Not only were there scales all over her body, but her face also became extremely ferocious, and her blood-red eyes were full of violence and killing. Perhaps because the sudden mutation was too painful, the maid exerted force with her right hand and flipped a car next to her. Seeing this scene, Emperor Shogo began to laugh wildly. Hahahahaha! Thats it...! Thats it...! With this power, we can conquer the whole of Asia... No... we can conquer the whole world! Conquer everything...! The powerful strength made Emperor Shogos ambition inflate even more, and he even felt that he would soon become the master of the entire world. Just when he was about to implement the plan to let nuclear wastewater flow into thousands of households, a cold voice sounded behind him. If you look so disgusting, dont go out and affect the earths environment! The speaker was none other than Ye Xinghui. Emperor Shogo was planning on making the entire island country suffer. Whether Ye Xinghui would intervene in this matter or not depends entirely on his mood. However... Ye Xinghui couldnt pretend that he didnt hear what Emperor Shogo just said. Conquer Asia? Conquer the world? How dare this so-called emperor dare to have this idea? ..... Chapter 231 - Demonic Cultivator? Chapter 231 Demonic Cultivator? Who are you? Emperor Shogo looked at Ye Xinghui and asked with some confusion. I am.... Just when Ye Xinghui was about to answer, Emperor Shogo interrupted directly and said, No matter who you are, if you eat it, you will be mine! While speaking, he once again took out the disgusting flesh and blood, but this time, he tried to hand it to Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui felt nauseated when he saw the squirming flesh and blood. Its really disgusting! Ye Xinghui no longer gave him a chance to speak. The Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang began, and lightning flashed in his hand. He aimed directly at the emperor in front of him, and sent him a wave of thunder using the magic power of Five Thunders. Golden lightning struck Emperor Shogo, and he turned into ashes without even letting out a scream. The reason why he turned into ash so quickly was not only because of the gap in strength between him and Ye Xinghui, but also because the magic power of thunder could restrain all evil spirits. Emperor Shogos body is filled with negative energy. Although he indeed became powerful, as long as the energy in his body was gone, he would still be that sickly old man. Ye Xinghui also figured things out. This idiot was not very smart. He probably heard from someone that eating radioactive organisms could make the body better, so he went and ate them. He almost ate himself to death. But this time, the nuclear radioactive creature was... somehow, infected by some kind of mutated spiritual energy. After eating it, he became a mutated creature himself. Naturally... his brain was still the same old brain. After the mutation, it actually became even less capable! ....... Even after seeing that Ye Xinghui could easily kill the emperor, the maid, who had just mutated, did not have any fear. Instead, she rushed toward Ye Xinghui with a ferocious face. Ye Xinghui shook his head, and then struck with thunder again, turning the unlucky maid into ashes. After dealing with Emperor Shogo and the maid, Ye Xinghui asked Jarvis, Has the origin of the truck been found? Sir, the origin of the truck was found to be Fukushima. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to leave for Fukushima, Jarvis continued, Sir, your older sister is calling you. Do you want to answer the call? Answer it! Its just the right timing for me to tell them whats going on here. After hearing Ye Xinghuis order, Jarvis robot form came into Ye Xinghuis hands and transformed back into a phone. Xinghui, how are you doing over there? Sister, something happened here. I killed the emperor of the island country. Hmm? What happened? After hearing Ye Lengyues question, Ye Xinghui told her what he saw and heard. Fukushima? Dont go there now, Ill investigate first! You can go home for the time being! Oh... thats okay too! Ye Xinghui responded, opened the portal, and went home directly. ....... After returning home. Ye Xinghui saw that his older brother, father, and two uncles were already sitting in the rooftops pavilion and chatting with each other. Seeing that Ye Xinghui was back, Ye Xingchen called him over and started to inquire about the island country. After all... the passage of the world of immortal cultivation was in the island country, and Ye Xingchen would have to return to the world of immortal cultivation sooner or later. If there were no changes in the two worlds, when he returned to the world of immortal cultivation now, it was likely that he would arrive at the world of immortal cultivation a thousand years ago. In the world of immortal cultivation at that time, it would be easy for him to seek revenge on anyone. in Therefore... there must be no accidents at the passage of the world of immortality in the island country. Ye Xinghui recounted his experience. Not only that, he also took out the video he recorded. Among them was a video of Emperor Shogo of the island country eating a mutated radioactive creature and becoming mutated himself, a video of the maid mutating, and the content of their conversation. After watching all this, Ye Chen, Ye Fan, and Ye Ning all looked at each other, while Ye Xingchen fell into deep thought. At this moment, Ye Lengyue came over. Xinghui, through the satellite, I investigated the current situation in Fukushima. I didnt find anything unusual in Fukushima! I didnt find the strange energy you mentioned, either. Just as Ye Lengyue finished speaking, Ye Xingchen shook his head and said, No... something has already happened! While speaking, Ye Xingchen pointed to the mutated maid on the screen and said, This is demonization! And... it is the most infectious demonization I have ever seen. After hearing Ye Xingchens words, Ye Xinghui knew that his older brother should know the best about this matter. Everyone also looked at Ye Xingchen. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen explained. This is a method used by demonic cultivators. The demonic cultivators infuse their demonic energy into ordinary humans or animals, turning them into their servants! Its just... Ive never seen a method of demonization that is so fast and so contagious! Ye Xingchen was an Immortal Emperor in his previous life, so he naturally saw a lot of demon cultivators. Moreover, in order to be able to return to Earth, he also cooperated with many demon cultivators, and he was even once called the biggest evil demon in the world of immortal cultivation at that time. Even many demon cultivators called Ye Xingchen an evil demon. The reason was that Ye Xingchen not only developed or messed with various space passages in the righteous path, but also swept over the territory of demon cultivators. What happened in the island country this time could have been caused by a demonic cultivator who came to Earth from the world of immortal cultivation. Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen stood up and planned to directly go to the island country to take a look. Ye Lengyue, who was originally deep in thought, pulled back Ye Xingchen and said, This matter may not be that simple. I also know about demonic cultivators. Their contagious power is not as strong as in the video. I think... it should be because of nuclear radiation, so the contagious power of the demonic energy has increased! Then she looked him in the eye and said, Xingchen, I know you are very powerful, but... leave the technology side to me! At least, let me solve the problem of nuclear radiation first. This problem is not only a problem for the island country, but for the entire Earth. If it were just an ordinary nuclear leak, it might only be the island country or even the waters around Fukushima that would be affected. But... if it was combined with the demonization of demonic energy, then it would be a different story. The effect of nuclear radiation combined with the demonization of demonic energy... was definitely many times stronger than just one of them alone. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Ye Lengyues words, Ye Xingchen calmed himself. He nodded and said, Ill leave the radiation issue to you, but... I still have to go to the island country immediately. I need to confirm one thing. Ye Xingchen wanted to confirm whether the island countrys affairs had anything to do with the world of immortal cultivation. At least... he wanted to see if anyone had gone through the passage he knew. At this moment, Ye Chen, who had been silent, stood up. If there is any danger, leave it to me and your uncle! While talking, Ye Chen also pulled Ye Fan up. Although Ye Chen did not mention Ye Nings name, Ye Ning also stood up. Ye Fan was speechless when he heard his big brothers words. Big brother... your two older children are both perverts that even I dont dare to mess with. If even they find it troublesome, then its probably useless for you to drag me in! Although Ye Fan thought so, he didnt say so. After all, elders had to have the character of elders. Thats right... Xingchen, Lengyue, Xinghui, no matter what, just tell Uncle, and I will have my Dragon Temple help you! Hearing what his father and two uncles said, Ye Xingchen waved his hands and said, Just leave this matter to me. And... theres no need to get involved in this matter! In Ye Xingchens view, if the events in the island country were really related to people in the world of immortal cultivation, then his family should never get involved. Because the people from the world of immortal cultivation were really too dangerous! Chapter 232 - Xiao Ha’s Dream Of Being A Boss Chapter 232 Xiao Has Dream Of Being A Boss After the discussion, Ye Xingchen planned to set off. However, this time, he did not intend to directly fly over or ask Ye Xinghui to use his fire portal. It was uncertain whether people from the world of immortal cultivation were really in the island country. He might be noticed if he were to fly over or use a portal. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, Ye Xinghui wanted to say that he had already opened a fire portal in the island country, but... seeing that his older brother was planning to ride a plane to go there, he didnt say anything, but brought out Warhawk from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Brother... in that case, let Warhawk send you there! After Warhawk appeared, he immediately scanned several humans around him. He wanted to know how strong the average combat power of human beings was. After the scan, the blue light in Warhawks eyes flashed for a moment. Is this the average combat power of human beings? Its actually so high! Naturally, the ones that Warhawk scanned were Ye Xingchen, Ye Xinghui, Ye Lengyue, Ye Chen, Ye Fan, and Ye Ning. Warhawk looked at Ye Xinghui. He felt that he, the boss, was a little too humble! Ye Xinghui naturally didnt know what Warhawk was thinking. Currently... he was explaining the origin of Warhawk to those present. Needless to say, the origin was of course an old Taoist priest who was hit by a truck on a dark and windy night... Everyone knew that Ye Xinghui was talking nonsense, so they didnt ask any more questions. Just like that, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen flew towards the island country by riding Warhawk. Ye Lengyue mobilized another aircraft to fly as well. After all, she was also planning to head to the island country. However, before going to the island country, they still had to settle the matter of the establishment of Lilias country. ... In the archipelago where Lilia was. This was originally a massive pirate den, but after Lilia became the pirate queen, it started operating like a small country. The residents here were self-sufficient, and the pirates had also set up an escort company. Although they were a group of pirates, their combat power was actually not low, and their weapons were even very advanced. But right now... Lilia encountered something incredible. Today, a group of guests, who could be said to be very noble and could change the fate of the archipelago, came to the archipelago. These people were the representatives of the leaders of major countries, and the purpose of their coming here was very simple. They were here to agree to the founding of a country in this area of ????the sea and this archipelago. Not only that, they also provided early development technologies, materials, and even weapons. Looking at the contracts, certificates, and founding regulations signed by the leaders of major countries, Lilia felt like she was dreaming. After all, yesterday, she was still the pirate queen recognized by the world, but today... she could call herself a real queen. Um... Excuse me, why did you suddenly agree to our founding of the country? Amidst the excitement, Lilia still raised her inner doubts. Upon hearing Lilias question, the expressions of the representatives of several major countries became a little unnatural. Perhaps because she was too excited, Lilia also joked with several representatives. Hahaha... You dont want to say that someone captured your president and also hacked your database, right? What Lilia said was naturally a joke, and this joke was Ye Chens plan, which was discussed in front of her. The plan was very simple. While discussing the plan, Ye Chen and Ye Lengyues tone was very casual, which made Lilia think that they were simply joking. So Lilia also made a joke with the representatives in front of her. Although Lilia was joking, several representatives faces became even more ugly after hearing Lilias words. Finally, the representative of the United States came out. He looked at Lilia with a solemn expression and said in a solemn tone, We have given the resources and we have signed the contract, so... it is time for you to return our president and the hacked information in the database, right? Lilia: ... What...? Lilia was stunned! Where was the joke? Why did they ask her to return their president and information? ... Back to Ye Lengyue and the others. Ye Lengyue was sitting in front of the computer, watching everything through the satellite. Of course, Ye Chen was sitting behind her. As for Ye Fan and Ye Ning, they had completed their tasks, so they naturally went to play with their wives. Hahaha! Lilias expression is so interesting! Seeing Lilias stunned and confused expression, Ye Chen laughed out loud. After laughing, Ye Chen said to Ye Lengyue, Lengyue, tell them the positions of the presidents of each country! And the important information of each country, make a copy and then return it too! Ye Lengyue nodded and said, Well, what should be returned has been returned!! Just when Ye Chen wanted to say something, his phone rang. He didnt need to look to know that it must be Lilia who was calling. Seeing that Ye Chen went to answer the phone, Ye Lengyue focused her satellite attention on the island country. ....... At the same time. Xiao Ha walked alone on the streets of the island country, followed by more than a dozen stray dogs and cats. Because they were all dogs, Xiao Ha used his domineering aura to recruit a lot of dogs as his subordinates in a short period of time! Although Xiao Ha was very weak in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, after coming to this place, he suddenly felt very comfortable and proud. Hahaha! Is this what it feels like to be the boss? Xiao Ha looked at the group of younger brothers behind him and howled with pride. He felt that his life as a dog had reached its peak. A large Teddy Bear dog said respectfully to Xiao Ha, Brother Ha! There are a few more brothers coming from near Fukushima! Do you want to accept them? Huh? Why is it the dog from Fukushima again? By the way... what happened to Fukushima? Hearing Xiao Has question, the big Teddy dog also didnt know how to answer. Finally, a husky from Fukushima spoke. Although they were both huskies, in front of Xiao Hu, their size difference was like the gap between a college student and an elementary school student. Brother Ha... I escaped from Fukushima. Although I dont know what happened in Fukushima... my instinct tells me that nothing good will happen if I continue to stay there! Actually, most of us who came out of Fukushima are not stray dogs... We all gave up our status as pet dogs and fled around Fukushima because we felt uneasy! After hearing the huskys explanation, Xiao Ha pondered for a moment and said, So... there will be a lot of stray dogs on the way to Fukushima? Yeah, the husky nodded and said, But... Boss, if you want to take in more younger brothers, youd better not go to Fukushima, because its really dangerous there! The husky could tell that the boss he had just met liked to take in younger brothers, so before Xiao Ha could say anything about going to Fukushima, he directly vetoed it. Hearing Huskys words, Xiao Ha curled his lips disdainfully and said, Hmph! What a Fukushima! Am I, Xiao Ha, a coward? I grew up eating cabbage! After saying this, Xiao Ha began to gather his younger brothers and set off to Fukushima together. The reason why Xiao Ha wanted to recruit younger brothers was very simple. He knew that his boss, Ye Xinghui, had cultivated a cat army and a crow army. The leader of the cat army was One-Eyed Dragon, while the leader of the crow army was King White. As long as he, Xiao Ha, could recruit enough younger brothers, then he could become the boss of the dog army, directly overpowering Xiao Si and Xiao Sa. If Xiao Si and Xiao Sa knew what Xiao Ha was thinking, they would definitely raise their paws and cover their faces to show that they were not familiar with him. Ever since Xiao Ha embarked on the road of seeking death, Xiao Si and Xiao Sa had joined One-Eyed Dragons camp and even learned to meow like cats every day. Lets learn to meow together Meow meow meow together Being a spoiled child in front of you Ouch meow meow meow meow My heart was pounding Im obsessed with your smirk If you dont tell me you love me, Ill meow ........... Chapter 233 - Ye Yin Chapter 233 Ye Yin In the end... Regardless of the opposition of all the dogs, Xiao Ha resolutely moved toward Fukushima. Naturally, those younger brothers who followed Xiao Ha didnt want to go. After all, they had just escaped from there. But... Xiao Ha threatened them with force, and they had no choice but to follow. ........ Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui came to the island country again while riding Warhawk. This time... their group came directly to the place where Ye Xingchen jumped off the cliff. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Here, many researchers from the island country were still lying flat. Originally, they were already lying flat every day, but now... the equipment was destroyed by Xiao Ha, so they were all lying flat to the point where they didnt even turn over! After seeing a cool aircraft land and then turn into the robot they had seen before, they got out of their dull, lying flat state. Sabu, Sabu...! That robot is here again! Sabu Nakamura, who was in the midst of calculating their losses, immediately raised his head and looked in the direction of Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen when he heard the words of another researcher. After seeing Ye Xinghui, Sabu Nakamura struggled for a while, and finally plucked up the courage to walk toward Ye Xinghui and bowed deeply to him. Um... Sir, I would like to ask, um... can we discuss the matter of compensation? Sabu Nakamura was also somewhat desperate. He couldnt afford to pay for all the equipment damaged by Xiao Ha, even with all his wealth. If... if this research found something, he could still handle it. The problem was that they had been here for so long, but they hadnt found anything at all! Ye Xinghui expressed sympathy for Sabu Nakamuras situation. But... compensation? Forget it. When he asked earlier about compensation, he was just being polite. Well... Mr. Idiot, you should go after whoever destroyed your equipment! I am here to offer you moral support in collecting debts. After saying that, Ye Xinghui ignored this idiot and walked directly toward the cliff with his older brother. Originally, Sabu Nakamura wanted to say a few more words, but after being stared at by Warhawk, his legs became weak. Sabu Nakamuras legs were weak, but Warhawk had a wary look on his face. Humans are very strong! I have to be careful! Thinking of this, Warhawk scanned one of the researchers. After the scan, he felt even more solemn, because the energy in the body of this island country researcher with a sinister expression he scanned was stronger than Ye Xingchen... Now, he was more convinced that the Ye family was the average level of human combat power. ....... Ye Xingchen, who was walking toward the cliff, suddenly felt a line of sight staring at him. Then he looked back and saw the young man who had just been scanned by Warhawk. This man looked very ordinary, but his eyes were very sharp. Ye Xinghui saw his older brother looking at an island researcher, and he also looked at that person. When he saw the mans eyes, Ye Xinghui was stunned, because this mans eyes always made Ye Xinghui feel familiar. Then Ye Xinghui looked into his older brothers eyes again. What the hell? This mans eyes are so similar to my brothers? Although he was a little surprised, Ye Xinghui didnt say anything. After all, there were many people with similar eyes in the world. When the young man saw Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui looking toward him, he subconsciously glanced and turned his head. At the same time, he clenched a green stone tightly in his hand in his coat pocket. This stone was called the Tianyin Stone, and it was one of the top ten treasures in the world of immortal cultivation. With this stone, let alone the current Ye Xingchen, even the Ye Xingchen who was in the realm of Immortal Emperor wouldnt be able to see through the young mans cultivation. ... After Ye Xingchen saw nothing unusual in the young man, he continued walking toward the cliff. Below the cliff was the passage to the world of immortal cultivation. Ye Xingchen came here this time to see if the passage had been opened from the other side. Before, when Ye Xingchen came, he had already added a lock outside. As long as someone opened it, Ye Xingchen would know, but this time, he came here again just to be safe. The passage was not on the cliff, but on the cliff wall in the middle of the cliff. At this time, there was the character Star on the mountain cliff. There were several cameras set up around this character. It was obvious that these were made by researchers from the island country. For the researchers, this Star character was very abnormal. After all... who would be so stupid as to write here? Not only that, this Star character was also the core location of energy anomalies. So they considered this very important. Seeing this Star character, Ye Xingchen knew that the passage here had not been moved. ....... Just when Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen arrived at the cliff, the young man from before was also holding his phone and watching all their actions through the cliffs camera. The young man held the Tianyin Stone tightly in his hand, while his eyes were fixed on Ye Xingchen on the screen of his phone. Is it really that man? If so, how is he... still alive? And hes still so young? Also, who is the person who looks so similar to him? ... The young mans name was Ye Yin. The reason for this name was that he had been hunted endlessly since he was born. The reason for being hunted was because he was the only offspring of the legendary evil demon, the Star Emperor! His identity as the offspring of the evil demon was enough for the entire world of immortal cultivation to kill him. At the beginning, his mother fled with him, and he had the precious Tianyin Stone in his hand, so their life was still pretty stable. But... half a year ago, his mother was captured and her life and death were uncertain. And he? He was captured by a certain demon cultivator. This demon cultivator was a believer in the Star Emperor. If Ye Yin said that he was the son of the Star Emperor, he would definitely survive, but... he didnt say it. Because... he didnt want to admit that he was the son of that irresponsible father. Immediately... the demon cultivator brought a group of sacrifices to the place where the Star Emperor fell. All believers of the Star Emperor believed that the Star Emperor did not die, but went to another world. There was a legend that the Star Emperor himself was a person from another world. In the beginning, the reason he had been going to various righteous sects or demon sects to develop and mess with space passages was to go to another world! Therefore... those believers of the Star Emperor believe that the Star Emperor must have gone to another world. So they planned to perform sacrifices at the place where the Star Emperor fell, and then try to open a space passage. ....... Chapter 234 - The Person Behind The Scenes Chapter 234 The Person Behind The Scenes The believers of the Star Emperor sacrificed countless lives and successfully opened a space passage to another world. Naturally... These believers would not risk entering the space passage themselves, so they asked a demon cultivator to take an ordinary person into the space passage together. The person brought by the demon cultivator was Ye Yin. After the demon cultivator and Ye Yin passed through the space passage, they came to Earth. The first place they appeared was inside the Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant of the island country. For a demon cultivator, nuclear radiation was like a treasure, because the nuclear radiation could enhance the efficiency of the demonic energy in infecting living creatures. As long as he was given enough time to perfect the fusion of nuclear radiation and demonic energy, he could continuously create demonic servants! Being used as a pioneer in exploring the unknown world showed that his status in the entire group of demon cultivators was very low. Now that he could have the ability, he naturally chose to take revenge on society. He planned to take revenge on the world of immortal cultivation which treated him very unfairly. The demon cultivator, who became obsessed with research, no longer cared about Ye Yins existence. In this way, Ye Yin escaped from the nuclear power plant. Ye Yins strength was not very good in the entire world of immortal cultivation. On Earth, he was definitely a top powerhouse, and he quickly found a way back to the world of immortal cultivation in the island country. It was exactly where Ye Xingchen jumped off the cliff. Ye Yin knew that if he lived in this world, he could have a happy life, and if no one chased after him, the only trouble might be that demon cultivator. You know, he was just a demon cultivator, but the entire world of immortal cultivation hunted him down. Even so, Ye Yin did not intend to live on Earth, because he could feel that it was impossible to become stronger here. He wanted to become stronger and avenge his mother, so he must return to the world of immortal cultivation! ... Today was the day Ye Yin planned to forcefully break the seal set by Ye Xingchen and return to the world of immortal cultivation. However, he didnt expect that he would meet the person whom he both wanted to see the most and wanted to see the least. The only thing that puzzled Ye Yin was that Ye Xingchens face was too young. There was also Ye Xinghui, who looked almost exactly like him. What the hell is going on here? Ye Yin was very confused. Ye Yin had not seen Ye Xingchen since he was born. Although he had never met Ye Xingchen in person, there were many portraits of Ye Xingchen in his family, which were all drawn by his mother. Just when Ye Yin was wondering whether the person he just saw was the Star Emperor he knew, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen also flew up from the bottom of the cliff. There is no problem with the passage here! Next, lets go to Fukushima and have a look! Hearing Ye Xingchens words, Ye Xinghui nodded and had Warhawk turn into an aircraft again, and the two planned to take the aircraft to Fukushima. .... Ye Yin, who was not far away, heard the conversation between the two. He originally planned to leave this world and go to the world of immortal cultivation, but he changed his mind. He wanted to investigate and find out whether the young man he saw was the legendary Immortal Emperor, the Star Emperor, that he knew. Just after the aircraft left, Ye Yin also took off his work clothes, found a random place to use his flying sword, and flew toward the Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant. ........ On the other side. Sitting in front of the computer and observing the Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant with satellites, Ye Lengyue finally discovered the problem. Before, Ye Lengyue had not discovered that there was any demonic energy in the nuclear power plant. But after a short observation, Ye Lengyue knew what was going on. The demonic energy had been generated, but it was not that strong. The reason was that all the demonic energy had been integrated into the nuclear radiation. Releasing the nuclear radiation integrated with demonic energy would demonize all creatures in a large area in a short period of time! From the very beginning, the person behind the scenes was not planning to mutate people by having them eat demonized creatures or drink nuclear wastewater! They were planning something even crazier to spread it faster! It was estimated that the demonized creatures eaten by Emperor Shogo were just the products of experiments. It seems that the person behind the scenes has made two preparations! While controlling the island countrys emperor, they were conducting experiments to integrate the demonic energy into radiation... If the method of incorporating radiation doesnt work, he will let the nuclear wastewater flow into the entire island country, and all the residents of the island country will be demonized! Ye Lengyue also had to admit that the person behind the scenes was very smart and had a spirit of exploration. Knowing the thoughts of the person behind the scenes, Ye Lengyue immediately contacted Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui. Xingchen, Xinghui, where are you two? Us? Were about to arrive at the Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant soon! Whats wrong? Youd better find the person behind the scenes as soon as possible. He has integrated the demonic energy into the radiation. As long as the radiation breaks out, all the creatures within and near Fukushima will be instantly demonized! Ye Lengyues words shocked Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen. However, before Ye Xinghui could ask anything, Ye Lengyue continued, In short, you should find the person behind the scenes as soon as possible. He has control over the demonic energy. As long as he wants to, the radioactive demonic energy can erupt at any time! Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui frowned and asked, Do you have a specific location? No, you have to find the person yourself. I will try my best to help you! But I think his location should not be too far from the nuclear power plant. If it is too far, the demonic energy will not be so easy to control! I understand! Ye Xinghui responded and hung up the phone. Coincidentally, Warhawk also arrived at the Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant. Just when Warhawk was about to descend, he was stopped by Ye Xingchen. No need to go down! Ill use my spiritual sense to find the other party! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xingchens soul power exploded, and his spiritual sense instantly enveloped the entire nuclear power plant. At the same time. Ye Yin, who had been following Warhawk in his flying sword, also felt this huge spiritual force. When he felt it, it was already too late. Ye Xingchen had already sensed him. A person who was near a nuclear power plant and could fly with a sword. If he were to say that he was just passing by, even Xiao Ha would not believe him, let alone Ye Xingchen. Found him! Ye Xingchen opened his eyes, and then his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Ye Yin. Chapter 235 - Ye Xinghui: I Knew It! Dad Definitely Has An Illegitimate Child! Chapter 235 Ye Xinghui: I Knew It! Dad Definitely Has An Illegitimate Child! It was impossible for Ye Yin not to panic when facing this man who once dominated the entire world of immortal cultivation. Still, he knew that he must not be cowardly. He could be cowardly in front of anyone, but he could never be cowardly in front of this man. Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Yin and asked, Who are you? While asking, Ye Xingchen also felt a little confused, because... he could feel a blood connection from Ye Yin. Apart from that, the face of the person in front of me was somewhat similar to that of his younger brother, Ye Xinghui. Just when Ye Yin didnt know how to answer, Ye Xinghui flew over. Upon seeing and getting close to Ye Yin, Ye Xinghui also felt the feeling of blood connection. Oh shit! Ye Xinghui yelled, then pointed at Ye Yin and said, I knew it! Dad definitely has an illegitimate child! Ye Xingchen: ... Ye Yin: ... In fact, Ye Xinghui had long guessed that his father had children outside! After all, he was an urban male protagonist of the harem genre! With so many women liking him, it was normal for him to get into trouble with something like that! ..... Um... my name is Ye Yin. Who are you? Ye Yin said his name and then set his sights on Ye Xingchen. The surname is Ye. It seems that there is nothing wrong with my reasoning. He must be Dads illegitimate son! Ye Xinghui nodded, and then introduced himself, saying, My name is Ye Xinghui! Ye Xinghui then pointed to his older brother beside him and continued, He is Ye Xingchen. Ye Yin was stunned when he heard the name Ye Xingchen. It turned out... it really was him! As an immortal cultivator, Ye Yin could also feel the connection between his own bloodline and the two people in front of him. Now that he heard the name Ye Xingchen, he was even more certain that this Ye Xingchen was the Star Emperor! But... why was the Star Emperor so weak? Of course... the so-called weak was just compared to the former Immortal Emperor Realm strength of the Star Emperor. Although Ye Yin looked to be in his twenties, his actual age was over a hundred years old. His strength was considered nothing more than third-rate in the world of immortal cultivation! And the Ye Xingchen in front of him was also at the level of a third-rate person in the world of immortal cultivation. ....... Both Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen naturally didnt know what Ye Yin was thinking. What Ye Xinghui was thinking about now was how to mess with his fathers mood after returning home. What Ye Xingchen was thinking about was why he couldnt see through Ye Yins strength in front of him. However, now was not the time to dwell on this. Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Yin and asked in a serious tone, Did you do what happened at the nuclear power plant? Hearing Ye Xingchens question, Ye Yin was silent for a moment and then replied, Its not me, but I know who it is! Who knew the most about what happened in the nuclear power plant? Apart from the culprit, it could only be Ye Yin. Who is it? Take us to find him. After we deal with him, we will take you to find Dad! It was Ye Xinghui who spoke this time. Ye Xinghui had already determined that the young man in front of him was his half-brother. After all... Ye Ning and Ye Fan couldnt possibly have such a big son, right? As for him being another child of their grandparents... it was impossible for their father not to know. Ye Yin took a deep look at Ye Xingchen who was silent. He knew that the two people in front of him must have misunderstood something, but he didnt intend to explain. It would be good to have an identity that people could explain. That way, he could get close to Ye Xingchen. He could also investigate what Ye Xingchens situation was like now? Ye Yin was also a little confused now. He had hated Ye Xingchen since he was a child, but his mother had always been deeply in love with this irresponsible man. Maybe it was because Ye Yin was arrogant due to his strength being around the same level as the current Ye Xingchen, or maybe it was because of his mother. Ye Yin really wanted to know the truth and why Ye Xingchen was like this. ....... Ye Yin agreed and took the two of them to find the demon cultivator. After all, that demon cultivator was also his enemy, so there was no need to hide anything for her. The three came to an artificially dug cave beneath the nuclear power plant. This cave was dug by the demon cultivator. The cave was covered with red talismans. The function of these talismans was also very simple. It was to prevent the demonic energy from leaking out. There were many strange corpses piled in the corners of the cave. These corpses were all demonized creatures. Most of them were stray dogs, rats, rabbits, and the like... Although there were many traces of the demon cultivator in the cave, the three of them did not see the demon cultivator. Her experiment must have been successful, so she went out! Ye Yin said calmly. Since you know who she is, do you know where she comes from? When Ye Xingchen entered the cave and saw the talismans, he was certain that this demonic cultivator definitely came from the world of immortal cultivation. Because the creator of this talisman was none other than him! The reason why these talismans could block the leakage of demonic energy was because he made these talismans through understanding the Tianyin Stone. At the same time, Ye Xingchen could also confirm that the time in the world of immortal cultivation had not regressed together with him. ... sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Regarding Ye Xingchens question, Ye Yin was a little confused and didnt know how to answer it. He couldnt say that he came from the world of immortal cultivation, right? If he did, it would be the same as revealing his own identity! Just when Ye Yin was entangled, the good man Ye Xinghui helped solve the problem. Brother! Lets find that demon cultivator first and then talk about other things! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Xingchen nodded and then walked out of the cave to start looking for the demon cultivator. With the breath in the cave as a guide, it was now easy to find the demon cultivator. ........ On another side. Xiao Ha led a group of cats and dogs into the territory of Fukushima. Here, he indeed gained a lot of younger brothers. However, after entering Fukushima, Xiao Ha also felt that there was something uncomfortable in this place. Just when Xiao Ha was wondering whether to continue deeper in, a woman wearing a black robe walked toward him. The woman had an ordinary face and her eyes were a little dull. When the woman saw a group of cats and dogs walking toward her, she also stopped. So many dogs! The woman murmured, and then took out an irregular piece of metal from her pocket. There was a strange black mist on the metals outer layer. When Xiao Ha saw the metal that the woman took out, all the hair on his body stood up. The other dogs around also started to fret and then started to run away with their legs. However, it was too late for them to run away now. The radiation emitted from the metal had already spread. You guys can try my results! The woman spoke calmly, and when she held the metal block in her right hand, the metal started floating and spinning above her palm. Feeling frightened, Xiao Ha also planned to run away, but as soon as he turned around, he saw that all of his younger brothers had turned into monsters. __________________________ TL Note: Last Chapter, the demonic cultivator didnt have any indicators and was simply referred to as a guy so I used he/his. Then it was revealed in this Chapter that the demonic cultivator was a woman, but I wont edit the last Chapter as Ye Lengyue and the others still didnt know that she was a woman. Chapter 236 - Iron Dog Xiao Ha Chapter 236 Iron Dog Xiao Ha The dogs were still dogs, but... they changed beyond recognition. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some dogs lost all their hair and developed scales instead. Some dogs had exposed bones, some were bloody, and some suddenly had two heads... There were all kinds of strange shapes. All the dogs present, except Xiao Ha, were all demonized. The woman focused her eyes on Xiao Ha and muttered with some confusion, It looks like its not an ordinary dog! Is it a monster? After saying this, the woman walked toward Xiao Ha with great interest. Xiao Ha wanted to run, but... the demonized dogs around him blocked his way, and now, he couldnt even if he wanted to. Im telling you... I have a boss! Xiao Ha threatened the woman in front of him through the collar around his neck. My boss is awesome, and I also have a group of younger brothers, including tigers, a dragon, and a golden crow. If you touch me, they wont let you go! Tigers, Dragon, and Golden Crow? It seems you know a lot! After hearing Xiao Has words, the woman became even more interested. The radiation did not demonize Xiao Ha. The woman knew that her own little method could demonize only ordinary creatures, and even those with a little bit of cultivation would not be affected. But so what!? If she could develop demonic radiation for ordinary people, she could also develop one for cultivators! The dog in front of her, who had a bit of cultivation, was definitely a good experimental material. Seeing that this woman didnt care about his threats, Xiao Ha became more and more panicked. Boss... where are you?! Save my dog life! Just when Xiao Ha was at a loss, he suddenly thought of his collar. This collar was a new product made by Ye Xinghuis clones. They were for official members of the cat army, and basically everyone had one. Of course... the three sled dogs were not left behind either. It was just that... when Ye Xinghuis clone was explaining the use of the collar, Xiao Ha fell asleep. Although he fell asleep, he still heard before that this collar seemed to be a weapon. Whether I can survive or not depends on this! After saying this, Xiao Ha kept pressing his paw on the red button on the side. The self-destruct has been activated... 20... 19.... 18... ..... When he heard that the self-destruction activated and the countdown started, Xiao Ha looked confused. What the hell? Wheres the weapon? Why did it self-destruct?! Awooo, awooo, awooo, awooo... The panicked husky could only struggle to remove the collar. But after activating the self-destruct sequence, it seemed like it clamped on his neck and could not be removed at all! The time for self-destruction became shorter and shorter, and Xiao Ha fell into despair. The demonic cultivator had already arrived in front of Xiao Ha. She looked at Xiao Ha with some doubt as he rolled on the ground while howling. Could it be that... radiation actually has an effect on this dog? Just when the woman was confused, Xiao Ha suddenly jumped up and then hugged the womans thigh tightly. Im going to die anyway, so Im going to take someone with me when I die! Just as Xiaoha hugged the womans leg, the countdown reached zero. Xiao Ha closed his eyes tightly and waited for the explosion. Stupid Xiao Ha! Transform! The explosion did not happen, but a familiar voice came out. Hearing the words Stupid Xiao Ha! Transform!, Xiao Ha knew that he was being tricked and there was no self-destruct sequence at all! It must be those two fat cats! Wait until I get back and see if I dont take care of them! Xiao Ha had placed the pot on the two fat cats. At the same time, the collar around his neck also changed. The collar gradually became larger and then made clicking sounds. In the end, Xiao Has body became covered in an iron suit. But... this Iron Man suit was a dog version. The sudden change surprised the female demonic cultivator. How did this flesh-and-blood dog turn into an iron dog? Feeling the hard and cold feeling of metal on her thigh, the woman subconsciously swung her leg and threw Xiao Ha away. After a brief exchange with the dumbed-down artificial intelligence Er Gouzi, Iron Dog Xiao Ha learned how to operate the suit. Haha! Prepare to die! I want to avenge my younger brothers! After putting on the iron armor, Xiao Ha felt that he was in good shape again. Flames spurted out from the location of his butt, causing the whole dog to rush into the air. After reaching mid-air, Xiao Ha performed a turn, and finally aimed his chrysanthemum at the demonic cultivator below, and fired an energy beam at her. Xiao Has suit was a first-generation version. Currently, the only point where energy could be released was the position of his chrysanthemum. Although the action was shameful, the power was not weak. As soon as he attacked, thick smoke suddenly appeared below. Xiaoha made a pose and returned to the ground. Hmph! Fight with Master Ha Before Xiao Ha could complete his words, a slender palm grabbed his armored dog head, and then squeezed it hard, and the armor was deformed, which forced Xiao Ha to take off his helmet. Damn it! That didnt kill you? Xiao Ha looked at the woman in front of him with surprise on his face. Just now, Xiao Ha clearly saw that his chrysanthemum beam hit the womans chest. The intensity of this energy beam could penetrate even a half-meter-thick steel plate. But it only caused this womans clothes to be shattered, and some scorch marks appeared on her chest. If Ye Xinghui were here, he would definitely teach Xiao Ha a lesson. As the saying goes, if there was smoke, there would be no damage. Therefore, after using the ultimate move, if he saw that the enemy was enveloped in smoke, he must retreat immediately! Otherwise, he would definitely be unlucky! The female demonic cultivator looked at Xiao Ha coldly, and then, without saying a word, she hit Xiao Ha on the head with her palm. If this slap were to hit, Xiao Has head would definitely explode. At this critical moment, a figure stood in front of Xiao Ha. Kneel down! The man roared, and then the demonic cultivator actually knelt on the ground and clamped a wooden sword with her hands together. The person standing in front of Xiao Ha was none other than Ye Xinghui, who was holding a wooden sword. Ye Xinghui looked back at Xiao Ha and asked, Xiao Ha, why are you here? Boss... is it really you? Boss! Thats great! I thought... When he said this, Xiao Hao burst into tears, then took off his Iron Dog suit and hugged Ye Xinghuis thigh. At the same time, the female demonic cultivator also looked confused. But after the woman raised her head, she became even more confused. Because the person in front of her was her belief! Star Emperor! Chapter 237 - Double Happiness Chapter 237 Double Happiness Hahaha! Are you the Star Emperor? Thats right... it should be! Ive seen this face before, its the Star Emperor! Hahaha! I didnt expect the legend to be true! The Star Emperor is actually still alive! Seeing Ye Xinghuis face, the woman started talking to herself as if she was crazy. Ye Xingchen, who fell from the sky together with Ye Xinghui, looked a little solemn when he heard the demonic cultivators words. Ye Xingchen came close and asked, Are you from the world of immortal cultivation? When the woman saw the approaching Ye Xingchen, she tilted her head and glanced at Ye Xinghui. A normal person would definitely say that one of these two people was the real Star Emperor, and the other was fake, or both were fake. But this female demonic cultivators thought process was rather strange. After meeting Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, she felt twice as happy. Followers of the Star Emperor had been searching for hundreds of years! Since the death of the Star Emperor, they had been looking for various inheritances and various treasures left by the Star Emperor, but they also believed that the Star Immortal Emperor was not dead at all, but rather went to another world. In the world of immortal cultivation, the Star Emperor was considered a great demon in history. Naturally... The people who believed in him were not normal. As the saying goes, history is written by the victors. After killing Ye Xingchen, other Immortal Emperors labeled the Star Emperor as a demon. In fact... it was not an exaggeration to say that there were things the Star Emperor did after he became the Immortal Emperor that was in line with being a villain! But... it was because he was labeled as a great demon that the people who believed in him became even crazier! His believers were somewhat people with abnormal brains. ....... Seeing the womans crazy look, Ye Xingchen frowned. Ye Xingchen knew that the best way to interrogate such a person was to directly search the soul. Asking questions would be useless. Just when Ye Xingchen was about to search her soul, Xiao Ha, who was standing behind Ye Xinghui, suddenly stood up. Xiao Ha first exited the Iron Dog mode, then stood on his hind legs, and made a posture with his front legs akimbo, laughing loudly. Hahahaha... I told you, there is someone behind Master Ha! Boss! Kill this woman! Xiao Has words stunned the woman who was controlled by Ye Xinghui. Then she looked at Ye Xinghui and murmured deliriously, No... you cant kill me! I am your believer! I am your believer! No...! I...! I already have stronger power! No one can bully me anymore, so why should I still believe in you?! You actually want to kill me, then I will kill you first...! Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen didnt say anything, but the woman in front of them began to talk to herself nervously. As soon as the words fell, the woman broke free from the 100% bare-handed sword catch and stood up. Seeing this scene, Ye Xingchen, who was standing next to Ye Xinghui, knocked Ye Xinghui away. Just as Ye Xinghui was knocked away, a dark crack appeared where he originally stood. At the same time, the demonic cultivator began to laugh like a maniac. Hahahaha! Hahaha! Hahaha! I... I dont need to believe in the Star Emperor or any Immortal Emperor anymore, I... have become stronger! I have become stronger! No one will boss me around! No one can bully me! As soon as she finished speaking, the womans hair fell out one after another, revealing a shiny bald head. The originally lifeless eyes turned blood red. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ha suddenly became frightened again. Boss, boss, before you kill her, please send me back first! Upon hearing this, Ye Xinghui waved his hand and sent him directly to the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Ye Xinghui also wanted to send Ye Yin in, but Ye Yin kept a distance from him and his brother, so he gave up the idea of ??sending him into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. ....... The female demonic cultivator, who was starting to become bald, took out the radioactive stone that she had put away before, and then, without saying a word, pressed it into her chest. When the stone merged with her, she also entered a demonized state. Although a cultivators demonization would also mutate the body, it wouldnt become extremely ugly and lose control of the mind like ordinary people. Even if a cultivator were to demonize, they still look like human beings. Just as she was transforming into a demon, she pressed one of her palms to the ground. Just when Ye Xinghuis group was wondering what she was planning to do, they heard an explosion in the direction of the Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant. The explosion did not affect the core of the nuclear power plant, but one of the water storage tanks. Before the demonic cultivator left the power plant, she placed an oversized radiation stone in a water storage tank. The water storage tanks at the Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant were used to store nuclear wastewater, and they themselves possessed the function of blocking nuclear radiation. When the water storage tank exploded, the radioactive stone was exposed to the air, and the radioactive demonic energy in them spread outward at an extremely fast speed. Previously, a radioactive stone the size of a pinky finger could demonize dozens or hundreds of dogs. One could imagine how terrifying the radioactive stone in the water tank was! A wave of demonic radiation, even more powerful than before, spread out around the Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant. ....... It only took a short second for the demonic cultivator to do such a thing, so Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen had no time to stop it. She actually released that demonic radiation! Ye Xinghuis tone was not very angry. After all, this was not his hometown. However, although it was not so, for the safety of the entire Earth, Ye Xinghui had to stop that woman. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to take action, Ye Xingchen had already taken action. Purple-gold light appeared and hit the womans chest directly. At this time, she had completely become demonized and was already bald. As the saying goes, to become stronger, become bald! Although this demonic cultivator was not from Earth, it was as if she also understood the truth of this sentence. But... no matter how strong she was, she couldnt be Ye Xingchens opponent. Ye Xingchen penetrated her chest with one strike. Just when Ye Xingchen was about to step forward to capture her soul and perform a soul search, he saw the wound on the womans chest recovering at an extremely fast speed. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hehehe... it turns out that the radioactive demonic energy has this effect! The super-fast regeneration also surprised the woman. Ever since she came to Earth and the Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant, she has been studying the fusion of nuclear radiation and demonic energy. In the end, her research led to the creation of the radioactive stone. The so-called radioactive stone was the product of the fusion of nuclear radiation and demonic energy using the spiritual stones produced in the world of immortal cultivation. The radioactive demonic energy released by this stone could demonize creatures at an extremely fast speed. She also didnt expect that this radioactive demonic energy would give her the ability to regenerate very quickly. In other words... as long as she fought within the area of this radioactive demonic energy, she would be invincible! Chapter 238 - Soul Search Chapter 238 Soul Search *** My name is You Chan, and I am a demonic cultivator. Originally, I was just an ordinary person, but later, I was discovered by a demonic cultivator and became a disciple. Cultivators respected the strong, especially in demonic sects, where weakness was the original sin. When I first joined the sect, I was the one who could be bullied by everyone. No... I cant even be called a human being. The living environment of many animals was better than mine! To survive in this environment, without a pillar of faith, I think I would have given up on survival long ago. And my pillar of faith was the legendary great demon Star Emperor! Although the Star Emperor died only a hundred years ago, he had already become a legend. Throughout the world of immortal cultivation, many sects had stone tablets recording the tyrannical behavior of the Star Emperor. As a believer in the Star Emperor, I joined the Star Emperor Cult. Although the people in the cult all believed in the Star Emperor, their own worth was also divided into levels. And... I am the lowest. The reason was very simple, because I lacked strength! One day, we were once again performing the daily sacrificial activities of the cult. This time, we desperately chose the place where the Star Emperor fell as a location for sacrifice. What everyone didnt expect was that a spatial passage actually appeared during this sacrifice! No one had the courage to enter the unfamiliar space passage. After all, they didnt know where this passage would lead to! So... everyone decided to find someone to go in and explore, and finally... they chose me, a little transparent person, and another unlucky young man. After the two of us entered the space passage, we came to a strange world. In this world, there were very few cultivators, and even if there were, they were all weaklings. Although there were not many cultivators here and there were basically no resources, it had a different kind of power that was not found in the world of immortal cultivation. In order to study this power, I chose to remain and delay finding a way to return to the world of immortality. My hard work paid off. After my unremitting efforts, I finally figured out a way to integrate this strange energy with my own demonic energy, and created a weapon that could mass-produce demonized creatures. With it, even if I return to the world of immortal cultivation, I believe I would no longer be bullied at will. In a happy mood, I hid the large radioactive stone I had made, then took a small one and left this place, heading toward a nearby city. On the way, I met a group of dogs, and it just so happened that I could try the power of the radioactive stone with these dogs. After the test, I was very satisfied. I instantly demonized dozens to hundreds of dogs, and they became my servants. Just when I was about to kill the biggest and meanest dog, my faith appeared in front of me. And there were two at once! I became very excited. I didnt expect to see that legendary man in my lifetime. But... what I never expected was that my faith, my spiritual support, would actually want to kill me! Now, I finally knew that any belief or spiritual support was unreliable. Only myself, and only myself who was strong, was the most real. But now, I am extremely powerful! As long as I am within the realm of radioactive demonic energy, I am invincible! I am immortal! *** ....... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You Chan looked at Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen with excitement. I have believed in you for half my life, and now... its not too much to let you be my male concubine, right? While speaking, You Chan licked the corner of her mouth, which made Ye Xinghui feel chills in his heart. Ye Xinghui casually took out a cuckold cigarette, took a deep puff to calm down his heart, and then sighed as he said, You dare to say that in front of the protagonist, you really wont die if you dont seek death! Ye Xinghui knew that this demonic cultivator was doomed. No one else could show off in front of his older brother! At the same time. Ye Xingchen made a seal, and a purple-gold light beam shone down from the sky. The Star Square Formation! This beam of light was called the Star Square Formation, and it was a sealing formation that used the power of the stars. The strength of the formation was not very strong, but its advantage was that it could isolate the energy inside and outside the formation. Ye Xingchen, who was extremely experienced in combat, noticed at first glance that the source of You Chans super-fast regeneration was the radioactive demonic energy. As long as this was blocked, You Chans super-fast regeneration would become useless. You Chan also saw what Ye Xingchen was thinking. Just when she was about to destroy the formation, another beam of light fell from the sky. This time... this beam of light penetrated You Chans head directly. You Chan looked at the expressionless Ye Xingchen blankly, and finally, a relieved smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Is this... the Star Emperor? I am so lucky to die in your hands! You Chan thought that she was strong enough. Moreover, she did not feel a powerful force in Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen that made her despair, so she was a little arrogant. But now, she knew that she acted arrogant too early. After killing You Chan, Ye Xingchen waved his hand, and the formation disappeared. Then he put his hand on You Chans head and pulled out her soul. The moment the soul left You Chans body, it collapsed. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen knew... This was the inherent routine of demonic sects. In order to prevent the sects secrets from being leaked, they would do something to the demonic cultivators soul. But how could it be possible for Ye Xingchen to be defeated by such a small trick? At the moment when You Chans soul collapsed, he used his own soul as a medium to absorb part of You Chans soul. This method was no longer soul searching, but a type of soul fusion. Soul searching was like going through the memory. But soul fusion was equivalent to experiencing someone elses life. If the soul of the person whose soul was fused was stronger than the caster, there was a great possibility of possessing and taking away the body. Naturally... there were only a few beings whose souls were stronger than the Star Emperor, so Ye Xingchen naturally didnt have this worry. ....... Ye Yin, who was standing not far away, felt a little nervous when he saw Ye Xingchens actions. He was afraid that Ye Xingchen would know of his existence through You Chans memory. Although You Chan might not necessarily know the truth about him... it was You Chan who brought him to Earth. Even if they didnt find out his true identity, they would know that he came from the world of immortal cultivation. ....... Just when Ye Yin was struggling in his mind, Ye Xingchen also experienced some of You Chans memories. Although it was only a partial memory, it allowed Ye Xingchen to obtain a lot of information about the world of immortal cultivation. First. The time of the world of immortal cultivation did not regress like the Earth. Instead, a hundred years passed after Ye Xingchens death. The world of immortal cultivation had not changed much in the past hundred years. The only change might be the fall of the great demon, the Star Emperor. In addition, even the sects of the Immortal Emperors who besieged Ye Xingchen together became stronger through sharing the spoils of war. Naturally... it was not only Ye Xingchens territory that was divided among the spoils, but also those Immortal Emperors who were killed by Ye Xingchens counterattack before he died. In addition, Ye Xingchen also knew about the demonic cultivators and organizations who believed in him. They even created the Star Emperor Cult, which believed in the Star Emperor, which left him speechless. Ye Yin looked at Ye Xingchens actions. He found that Ye Xingchen did not look at him first, and he felt relieved in his heart. Indeed... there was nothing about Ye Yin in the memory that Ye Xingchen saw. You Chans soul itself was already incomplete, and the memories in the soul that she left behind were the memories that were embedded deep in her soul. Most of these memories were negative, such as who bullied her again, who insulted her, how to take revenge in the future when she gained strength, how to skin those people, etc. Ye Xingchen didnt care about these negative memories, because that was the norm in the world of immortal cultivation. In the world of immortal cultivation, one needed to either have powerful strength or a strong background. Without it, one could only tolerate and endure. Even if people could endure it until the end and succeed, they would have become the kind of person they hated the most. Ye Xingchen also experienced this. He was lucky enough to meet a good master, but his sect was destroyed. The sect master gave him most of the sects inheritance and treasures before he died! _______________________________ Authors Note: Let me explain the timeline issue here. I also wrote this after reading a reborn Immortal Emperor novel. The Immortal Emperor was reborn and returned to Earth, but time in the Immortal World did not stop or start over because of the Immortal Emperors rebirth. Instead, time accelerated. The Earths time went back, while the Immortal World was a hundred years later. This setting was written and explained in that novel, but for the sake of those friends who read quickly or have not read the novel The Rebirth of the Immortal Emperor, I will mention it here! Therefore, the timeline is no problem. Chapter 239 - Ye Xinghui’s Solution Chapter 239 Ye Xinghuis Solution Brother! What did you see? Seeing that Ye Xingchen had opened his eyes but was still deep in thought, Ye Xinghui asked curiously. Ye Xinghui was indeed curious, because just now, there was a movement from Ye Xinghuis small TV, which meant that Ye Xingchens mood had definitely changed, and it was actually a negative emotion. However, Ye Xinghui could still make a rough guess. This female demon cultivator came from the world of immortal cultivation. It must be something in the world of immortal cultivation that made his brother feel emotional. Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Ye Xingchen shook his head and said, Its nothing! Just as Ye Xingchen finished speaking, bursts of roars came from the distance. Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, and Ye Yin turned around only to see demonized monsters rushing toward them. Seeing these monsters, Ye Xinghui remembered that there was still radioactive demonic energy in the area. Brother! What next? You contact our big sister first, and I will find the source of the radiation! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xingchen flew towards the nuclear power plant. Seeing this, Ye Yin chased after him. Damn it! This brother still knows how to hug the thighs of my older brother! Ye Xinghui complained and took out his phone to contact Ye Lengyue. However, before he could make the call, Ye Lengyue had already called. As soon as the call was connected, Ye Lengyues serious voice came from the phone. Xinghui, whats going on over there? Now a quarter of the people in the island country have been demonized! And the radiation is still spreading! Not only that, there are also creatures in the sea that have begun to demonize! Ye Xinghui scratched his head and then briefly explained the things that happened just now. After listening to Ye Xinghuis explanation, Ye Lengyue became a little confused. Finding the source could indeed solve everything, but... what about after that? The people who had been demonized wouldnt be able to recover! However, Ye Lengyue was not a soft-hearted person and made her choice quickly. Xinghui, go and deal with the source of radiation immediately, and leave the rest to me! After hearing what his older sister said, although he didnt know how she was going to solve it,... Ye Xinghui still chose to believe in her. After hanging up the phone, Ye Xinghui opened the fire portal and came to Ye Xingchens side. At this time, Ye Xingchen and Ye Yin were looking at the huge black stone in front of them, feeling somewhat helpless. Brother! Sister told us to quickly solve the source of the radiation, get away from here, and then leave the rest to her! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Xingchen frowned and said, I also want to solve it, but... its not easy to do so! Whats not easy to do?! Just destroy the stone! Destroying this stone is very simple... but... without completely erasing it all, the effects would still exist. I just tried to separate the demonic energy in the stone from the nuclear radiation, but failed. I guess the demonic cultivator named You Chan spent a long time trying to create such a radioactive stone and only succeeded by chance! Then Ye Xingchen looked at the stone again and said, The only option might be to send it to outer space! That being said, Ye Xingchen didnt think sending this huge radioactive stone to outer space was a good idea! After all... no one could guarantee that it would not fly back or create even more problems in the future. Ye Xinghui also noticed his brothers concerns. Originally, Ye Xinghui wanted to put this thing into his Map of Mountains and Rivers as a last resort, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. The Map of Mountains and Rivers was his own territory, and it would be a huge loss if it was polluted. Although it could be included in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui still managed to think of a super good way! Brother! I have an idea! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Xingchen shook his head and said, No! This thing will pollute your Map of Mountains and Rivers! Dont worry! Im not putting it into the Map of Mountains and Rivers! While speaking, Ye Xinghui made a gesture to make Ye Xingchen and Ye Yin retreat. This will be the second time I use it... I wonder if such a big thing can be sucked in... After muttering so, Ye Xinghui directly activated his Omniscient Eye. After activating the Omniscient Eye, Ye Xinghui stared at the huge stone in front of him. ......... At the same time. The God of Omniscience, who was frantically writing code, took a sip of coffee to refresh himself. As if throwing away garbage, he threw a small wisp of divine power into the void, then stretched and said, By the way... Why doesnt Ye Xinghui open the door yet? I have been preparing a gift for him for a long time! He put a cigarette in his mouth out of boredom. The God of Omniscience snapped his fingers, and a golden flame appeared between his fingers. After all, he was a god, so the cigarette he smoked was the leaves of the Universe Tree, and the fire used to light the cigarette was naturally not an ordinary fire, but the Flame of Origin of the universe. Just when the God of Omniscience was about to turn off the flame, a huge stone fell from the sky and hit him hard. What was even more coincidental was that his flame which had not yet been extinguished accidentally fell on the computer in front of him. Naturally, the computer of the God of Omniscience could not be destroyed by ordinary attacks, but... the same could not be said for the Flame of Origin. The Flame of Origin lit the computer on fire, and in just the blink of an eye, the computer was burnt, and even the table below it had scorch marks. Seeing this scene, the God of Omniscience felt terrible. I... I... I... The God of Omniscience could no longer speak, and his whole being was in a state of confusion. He didnt care if the computer was broken or something. At worst, he could just buy another from the Divine Taobao. It wasnt worth much, anyway. But... his code was valuable. It was the result of his hard work for who knows how long! Asshole...! Ye Xinghui! You...! You...! The angry God of Omniscience picked up the gift on the table and wanted to throw it through the space door. But before he could take action, the space door had already closed. If he had thought of giving a gift right away, he could definitely have sent it, but... what he thought about at the first moment was how long he had been typing those codes... In the end, the God of Omniscience could only cast his resentful gaze on the huge stone exuding radioactive demonic energy. The radioactive demonic energy of this stone was naturally useless to the God of Omniscience. He just waved his hand, and the stone turned into nothingness. Then he waved his hand again, and the stone returned to its original shape. He waved his hand again, and the stone turned into nothingness again. Still feeling a little uneasy and resentful, the God of Omniscience directly used his divine power to make the stone possess spiritual intelligence and turn it into a human form. The stone turned into a human form, and the face was made exactly like Ye Xinghui, so that the God of Omniscience could relieve his anger. Next, until the new computer arrived, the stone version of Ye Xinghui became an outlet for the God of Omnisciences anger. ........ On the other side. After sucking the huge stone into the vortex of the Omniscient Space, Ye Xinghui closed his Omniscient Eye. Omniscient Space was the name given by Ye Xinghui to the ability of the Omniscient Eye to absorb things. Ye Xinghui also figured out that this space was where the God of Omniscience was. Anyway, he was a god, so solving a stone like that was not a problem. The only thing that surprised Ye Xinghui was that the space door opened this time was much larger than before. It easily sucked in the huge stone that was more than ten meters in size. Well, Ye Xinghui didnt care about this. Everything was fine as long as the problem was solved. Just when Ye Xinghui turned around, he suddenly sneezed. Achoo...! Whos thinking about me? Ye Xinghui murmured, then he looked at Ye Xingchen and Ye Yin behind him, and said with a proud smile, Well, my ability is awesome! Ye Yin was okay, but Ye Xingchens expression was very solemn, not because of anything else, but because the moment Ye Xinghui sucked the stone into that vortex, he felt great pressure. Since it could make Ye Xingchen feel such pressure, what kind of existence was on the other side of the space? Xinghui, you should use this ability less in the future and try not to use it as much as possible! Ye Xingchen didnt know what was on the other side of the vortex, but... it was definitely not something he could deal with. For the sake of his younger brothers safety, he gave a reminder. I know! After hearing what his older brother said, Ye Xinghui felt that it made sense. In the beginning, Ye Xinghui thought about using it as an alternative way of throwing away garbage... for example, disposing of corpses or something! This Omniscient Space was quite easy to use. Later, after learning from Shu Ye (the cigarette butt spirit weapon of the ashtray) that the other side of the space was actually the place of the God of Omniscience, he gave up that idea. After all, the other party was a god. If he wanted to settle the score with Ye Xinghui, who should he go to for help? His own brother and sister? It somehow felt useless! This time was due to special circumstances. Moreover, it was just a piece of stone, so there should be no problems. ........ After solving the source of radiation, Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, and Ye Yin, who remained expressionless, flew away from the Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant together. When they arrived above Fukushima, Ye Xinghui also saw clearly the situation below. Various animals and humans transformed into monsters and wreaked havoc on the streets. There were also many samurai, ninjas, and onmyojis desperately resisting the attacks of these monsters. These ninjas all had some skills, so the demonization did not have much impact on them. The onmyojis also cast a spell shield on everyone fighting to help resist it. The biggest impact was on ordinary creatures. In addition to the land was the sea area outside Fukushima. At this time, many mutated marine creatures appeared in the sea area. Just as Ye Xinghui was looking at the scene below, Ye Lengyues call came. Hey! Xinghui, I will use the satellite orbital cannon to attack the island country and the surrounding waters. You and Xingchen will help keep an eye on it and dont let those mutated sea creatures leave the island countrys waters! After hearing their older sisters instructions, Ye Xinghui glanced at Ye Xingchen who was standing aside. Seeing Ye Xingchen nod, Ye Xinghui replied, Dont worry, leave this place to us! After saying that, Ye Xinghui hung up the phone and flew toward the depths of the sea with Ye Xingchen. Seeing this, Ye Yin naturally chased after them. ........ Ye Lengyue, who was on the rooftop, ordered to the computer, Styx, turn on the telepathic device and connect all the normal people in the island country! Styx was an artificial intelligence created by Ye Lengyue herself. Its performance and computing power were even more powerful than Ye Xinghuis Jarvis. After receiving the order, Styx controlled the invisible aircraft that had already arrived over the island country to emit waves that could remotely connect to the human brain. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The message sent was also very simple. For everyone to stay away from Fukushima and dozens of surrounding cities. Next, there would be a satellite orbital cannon comparable to a nuclear strike. If an ordinary person were told that his city would be hit by a nuclear attack soon, then this person would definitely think the other party was a fool, but if the entire country heard this reminder, everything would be different. The extraordinary people from the island nation, who were originally trying to kill the demonized creatures, were completely shocked when they heard the voice in their heads. Because they were within the range of the nuclear strike! Immediately... a countdown appeared in their minds. But fortunately... the countdown was half an hour, enough for them to escape from the nuclear strike range. Chapter 240 - Satellite Orbital Cannon Chapter 240 Satellite Orbital Cannon Figures appeared on the moon. If one were to look carefully, it would be clear that all these figures were robots. Ye Lengyue was the one who placed these robots on the moon. After receiving Ye Lengyues order, the robots quickly prepared the satellite orbital cannons and were ready to launch at any time. ....... After receiving Ye Lengyues message, the residents of the island country suddenly became crazy. Especially those who were within the range of the satellite orbital cannon. Naturally, these people were not ordinary people. They were all superhuman beings with cultivation or abilities. These people tried their best to escape from the strike range. There was also a lot of excitement outside the strike range. The appearance of demonized creatures and the inexplicable voice that appeared in the mind were all spread to all parts of the world through the internet. People in other countries were okay, at least they could stay rational... but the people in the island country were a little desperate. After despair comes madness, and this madness made many people give up on humanity. In the face of such a disaster, human nature was most easily destroyed or thrown away. The news reports and the voice in their heads made them think the world was about to end. The emotional outburst made them lose their rationality and start destroying and killing everywhere. ....... Everything that happened in the island country was naturally seen by Ye Lengyue, but she didnt care. Even if the island country was completely destroyed, she wouldnt care. Her attention was focused on Ye Xinghui and the others. At this time, the three of them had already begun to slaughter the demonized sea creatures that had escaped from the island countrys waters. Ye Xinghui directly transformed into a Super Saiyan, and shuttled back and forth above and below the sea. At one point, he also took out the ashtray. He had seen the power of the ashtray before. It could easily destroy any large sea creature with one hit. As the fight went on, Ye Xinghui simply chose to lie flat directly in the air, and then used his mind to control the ashtray to shuttle back and forth to deal with the demonic sea creatures. Feeling that the efficiency was a bit low, he created a few shadow clones to deal with it. As the saying goes, Who would stand when one could just lie flat? Ye Xinghui just lay there in the air, smoking and watching the clones working hard, feeling very comfortable. Ye Xingchens attack method was much simpler and more effective. He just stood in mid-air, and his consciousness spread outward. As long as a demonized creature left the island countrys waters, he could sense it and destroy it immediately. The last, Ye Yin, held a long sword and slashed out sword energies to deal with the demonized creatures in the sea. Ye Yin was wielding his sword, but his attention was on Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui, who were dealing with the demonized creatures, also noticed Ye Yins prying eyes. Seeing Ye Yins fighting style, Ye Xingchen had some doubts in his heart. Because... Ye Yins technique and fighting methods, as well as the sword control skills, were all familiar to him, and they were a bit like the techniques of a certain immortal sect that he was familiar with. Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Yin and thought about what kind of protagonist he was. Judging from the situation, it should be urban cultivation. Although it was urban cultivation, it was not as invincible as his older brother, so... it was probably the urban cultivation of mortals. Ye Xinghui also opened his celestial eyes. With the celestial eyes, he saw a divine dragon that appeared and disappeared behind Ye Yin. The dragon constantly appeared and disappeared, which meant that he had not officially embarked on the path of a protagonist yet, but... the presence of the divine dragon meant that he would become a protagonist sooner or later. Thats right! He has the fate of the protagonist, so he definitely is from our Ye family! Huh? Wait... So, am I not from the Ye family? Thats not right, I also have cheats! Ye Xinghuis thoughts quickly drifted here and there. Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking, a beam of light suddenly appeared in the sky. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the beam appeared, it instantly split into dozens of beams and hit the sea in front of Ye Xinghui. The location the beam hit was very clever, just outside the island countrys waters. After the beam struck, there was a shocking tsunami, mixed with countless demonized sea creatures, hitting Fukushima. However, there were no demonic creatures in the waves heading outside the island countrys waters. A tsunami mixed with demonic creatures destroyed Fukushima and its surrounding areas instantly. But everything was not over yet. Just after the tsunami, another beam of light appeared from the sky. This time, the target was Fukushima and all the surrounding cities! Dozens of beams of light fell again. This time, the beams of light directly evaporated the seawater brought by the tsunami. After evaporating the seawater, dozens of mushroom clouds grew on the land of the island country. The events on the island country naturally alarmed countries all over the world. Especially the leaders of major countries who were kidnapped and threatened by Ye Chen and the others. Seeing the power of the satellite orbital cannon and the intensity of its strike, their hearts trembled in fear. Because... the person who threatened them had said earlier that they possessed satellite orbital cannon technology, and if they dared to show off, then shoot one at them. At first, they thought that the other party was just bragging. They only agreed to these peoples requests because of the threat to their own lives. Once their lives were no longer at stake, they all planned to attack Lilias new country. But... now... who dares to touch Lilias country? In this regard, the leaders of all major countries concluded in their hearts that Lilias country must not be provoked. ... Back to Ye Xinghui and the others. Ye Xingchen looked at everything in front of him expressionlessly. Ye Xinghui took out his phone and recorded the shocking scene. An attack like this that destroyed half a country in one fell swoop would be very memorable to film. As for Ye Yin... He was stunned. He didnt know what was happening. In the blink of an eye, the prosperous city in front of him disappeared. Scenes like this were actually not uncommon in the world of immortal cultivation. After all, in the world of immortal cultivation, the strong were respected, and it was normal to destroy one or two sects or countries. However... according to Ye Yins knowledge, there shouldnt be cultivators of this strength in this world! In fact, this was just because Ye Yin was ignorant. If he knew that there was a thing called a nuclear bomb, he would not think so. In Ye Yins view, only powerful immortal cultivators possessed such powerful power, and they had no idea what the power of science was. Moreover, the power of satellite orbital cannons was not just that. The energy used by Ye Lengyues satellite orbital cannon came from the universe. To the universe, Earth was just a speck of dust. It was imaginable how powerful the satellite orbital cannon would be when used at full firepower. ....... Chapter 241 - Nangong Qingyu Chapter 241 Nangong Qingyu Seeing Ye Yins stunned and disbelieving look, Ye Xinghui came to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said, Whats wrong? You look scared to death! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Yin came back to his senses and said, Huh! Its just destroying half of a country! Its not a big deal! Hearing Ye Yins words, Ye Xinghui was also stunned, thinking, I didnt expect this brother to be an angry youth! In Ye Xinghuis opinion, anyone who said this after seeing the scene in front of him was either an angry youth or a mental patient with advanced obsessive-compulsive disorder. In fact, Ye Xinghui could also regarded as an angry youth, or he wouldnt have chosen to burn shrines just like his father. However, Ye Xinghui did not lose his mind. Otherwise, Ye Xinghui would not mind letting his older sister fire another satellite orbital cannon. ... The matter here is settled. Lets go home! At this moment, Ye Xingchen came to the two of them and said calmly, I also have to solve your problem! The you Ye Xingchen referred to was naturally Ye Yin. After hearing Ye Xingchens words, Ye Yin looked at the young Ye Xingchen in front of him, and his heart became more complicated. However, Ye Xinghui didnt care about Ye Yins thoughts. What he wanted to do the most right now was to pull Ye Yin in front of his father, and then... Hehe... Ye Xinghui opened the portal directly, then pulled Ye Yin and rushed in. Just when Ye Xingchen was about to enter the portal with the two of them, he paused. Because Ye Yin was suddenly grabbed by Ye Xinghui, the necklace originally hidden under his clothes was brought out. Although Ye Yin quickly hid it, Ye Xingchen still saw it. Thats... the Tianyin Stone? Seeing the Tianyin Stone, Ye Xingchen thought of someone. That persons name was Nangong Qingyu. Ye Xingchen had just made a name for himself in the world of immortal cultivation when he was targeted by many enemies. Many sects did not want a wandering Immortal Emperor to appear, so naturally, they sent many people to hunt down Ye Xingchen. Although they called themselves righteous sects, they also had many dirty tricks, and some of them were even good at using poison. Naturally... Ye Xingchen was already very close to the realm of Immortal Emperor at that time, so ordinary poison would definitely have no effect on him. Poison had no effect on him, but poison that was not really poison was somewhat difficult to prevent. And what he was poisoned was the aphrodisiac poison that all fantasy male protagonists were susceptible to. Although Ye Xingchen relied on his own willpower to resist the effects of the aphrodisiac poison, but... with the aphrodisiac poison in his body, he was a little helpless fighting against so many cultivators while trying to suppress its effects. In the end, Ye Xingchen could only choose to escape. Detoxification of the aphrodisiac poison was very simple, but also very difficult. It was very simple because all he needed to do was find a girl to vent to, but... where could he find a girl in the wilderness? How could Ye Xingchen do something that insults someones innocence? What kind of idiot would ask something like that? When it came to life and death, who would care about other peoples innocence? It was more important to save ones life first. Ye Xingchen was lucky. He happened to find a group of young men and women who were training in the forest. Seeing this group of people, Ye Xingchen grabbed a woman and then found a place where no one was around to detoxify with her. And that woman was Nangong Qingyu. After detoxifying, Ye Xingchen went straight to the group of cultivators who were looking for him in the mountains and forests without saying a word, and killed them all. After resolving everything, Ye Xingchen finally turned to face Nangong Qingyu. Nangong Qingyu was in her twenties, had a low cultivation level, and was very ordinary in appearance. When Ye Xingchen saw Nangong Qingyu crying quietly and not daring to look at him, he felt a little unsure of what to do. There was silence for a long time, and finally, he could only ask the other persons name. This was Ye Xingchens first time forcing a girl to do something like this, and it was not entirely Ye Xingchens fault. He felt a little helpless at being forced to do this by the aphrodisiac poison. Thinking of this, he handed Nangong Qingyu the Tianyin Stone and a cultivation technique he carried with him. The Tianyin Stone could be regarded as the treasure that helped Ye Xingchen gain a foothold in the world of immortal cultivation in his early days. The Tianyin Stone helped Ye Xingchen survive several crises. Even the detoxification this time was thanks to the Tianyin Stones ability to hide all auras. Without its help, it was likely that the people chasing him would be able to find him while the poison was half-detoxified. Giving away the Tianyin Stone was Ye Xingchens way of making up for the guilt in his heart. After all, Ye Xingchen came from modern society. If he carried this guilt with him, it might lead to failure or even death when advancing to the Immortal Emperor Realm. As for the cultivation technique, Ye Xingchen randomly took it from his collection. After handing over the things to Nangong Qingyu, Ye Xingchen left a few words before he left. As long as you come to me with the Tianyin Stone, I can agree to your request. As long as it does not violate my principles, I can agree to any request you have! Originally, what Nangong Qingyu wanted to say was that she wanted to follow him... but before she could say anything, Ye Xingchen had already left. In fact, even if Ye Xingchen heard Nangong Qingyus request, he would not take Nangong Qingyu away. After all, he had too many enemies at that time, and his own strength had not reached its peak. Fortunately, people in the world of immortal cultivation were relatively stupid. The people sent to deal with him every time were people of the same realm or two or three small realms higher than him. For Ye Xingchen, it was not difficult to cross realms and kill people, so those who came to deal with him had basically become his experience points. Ye Xingchen thought that those immortal cultivators would not continue to be stupid. He believed that when he was about to become an Immortal Emperor, it would be time for the Immortal Emperors behind these people to take action. And yet, the Immortal Emperor maintained the status of not taking action easily, while the experience points were still given away in large quantities. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ........... Thinking of the past, Ye Xingchen became a little distracted. He also recalled memories from the past. The sword control skills used by Ye Yin seemed to be the skills he gave to Nangong Qingyu. Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Yins back, a little at a loss and with a somewhat overwhelmed expression. How come you got pregnant with just once... just once? Ye Xingchen was already infinitely close to the Immortal Emperor Realm at that time. The higher the realm, the more difficult it was to have a child. Unexpectedly, it was just that one time, but Nangong Qingyu became pregnant and gave birth to a son. Just when Ye Xingchen was thinking about how to face his son, Ye Xinghuis voice interrupted his thoughts. Hey! Brother, what are you doing? Come quickly! Hearing Ye Xinghuis voice, Ye Xingchen remembered that his younger brother seemed to have misunderstood their relationship with Ye Yin. Thinking of this, he immediately entered the portal. ....... Chapter 242 - Illegitimate Children Series Chapter 242 Illegitimate Children Series The three returned home. At this time, the aerial footage of the island country was being played in the living room, which was the content of the official news report. The general content was that the island countrys nuclear power plant exploded, and the explosion range was very large. Is this the scene of a nuclear power plant explosion? Its too scary! Yes! How many people died? But fortunately, it was not here but the island country... The conversation was between Chen Yingying and Yang Anna. When Ye Fan, Ye Chen, and Ye Ning looked at the tragic scene in the island country, they immediately thought of Ye Xinghui and the others. Hey, this couldnt have been done by the three siblings, right? Ye Fan asked quietly to Ye Chen, who was beside him. If you ask me, who should I ask? Ye Chen replied with a shrug. On the other hand, Ye Ning finally realized how awesome his family was. Two nephews and one niece went out for a stroll, and directly flattened half of the country and almost wiped out nearly half of the population of the island country. Even if he had been a killer his entire life, it would be hard for him to kill as many people as these three kids! ... Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as everyone was talking about it, a portal appeared in the living room. Then Ye Xinghui pulled a stranger out with him. Finally, Ye Xingchen came out at Ye Xinghuis urging. Just when Ye Xinghui pulled Ye Yin out of the portal, Ye Chen, Ye Fan, and Ye Ning all focused on Ye Yin at the same time. Immediately... Ye Fan and Ye Ning glanced at Ye Chen at the same time. In order to establish a relationship with his good brother Ye Ning, who had just returned home, Ye Chen talked a lot about his romantic past during their chat. Now seeing a young man who looked like someone with the blood of the Ye family, Ye Fan and Ye Ning naturally looked at him with suspicion. After all, both Ye Fan and Ye Ning couldnt have a son this big! Ye Chen was also a little confused, especially when he saw his son Ye Xinghuis stern look. On the other hand, Chen Yingying, Su Qian, and Yang Anna didnt feel anything unusual. Su Qian walked forward and asked curiously, Who is this young man? After hearing someone finally ask the key question, Ye Xinghui planned to step forward and solemnly introduce the newcomers identity. Just when Ye Xinghui showed a mysterious smile to his father and was about to speak. Ye Xingchen grabbed Ye Yin from behind and walked toward his room. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui was a little confused. Hey! Brother, what are you doing!? Im going to make a series of videos. Ive already thought of the names of the videos. My Dads Illegitimate Children Series! After saying that, Ye Xinghui planned to pull Ye Yin back, but he was frightened by Ye Xingchens glare! Seeing this, Ye Xinghui could only give up neatly. Although Ye Xinghui gave up having Ye Yin remain in the living room to reveal his identity, what he just said was heard by everyone present. Xinghui, did you just say that young man is Ah Chens son? The first one to react was naturally Su Qian. Hearing his mothers words, Ye Xinghui nodded and said, Thats right, he has the blood of our Ye family, and he is so old. How can it be explained except for him being Dads son? After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Chen, waiting for the signal of the small TV to arrive. But after waiting for a long time, the small TV did not appear. What the hell? How is Dad so calm? Ye Xinghui was a little confused, and then he looked at his mother, and found that his mother was also very calm. In fact, what Ye Xinghui didnt know was that Su Qian had already been mentally prepared for this kind of scene. When she was in the Amazon, she had already learned from the current Amazon priestess that Ye Chen drank too much many years ago, slept with her sister, who was the Amazon warrior chief and priestess at that time, and got her pregnant. Because she felt that she had betrayed her sister, who liked Ye Chen, the pregnant warrior chief went to China alone. It was also because of this that Su Qian asked Ye Lengyue, who had strong intelligence-gathering capabilities, to help with the investigation. At the very least, Ye Chens children could not be left outside. This was also the important thing that Ye Lengyue told Ye Xinghui she was taking care of back then. ... Seeing the behavior of his parents, Ye Xinghui knew... it was the protagonists halo that was causing trouble again. Ye Chen had the halo of being the King of Soldiers protagonist, which meant that no matter how many women and children he had outside, as long as he still loved Su Qian, then... it wouldnt matter. So envious! Ye Xinghui could only feel envious in his heart. As a good young man who was born in the new modern era, he couldnt understand his fathers joy of being a Sea King. Ye Xinghui also wanted to have a harem, but... various twists and turns made him give up. While thinking of the desire to have a harem, the image of Baobao suddenly appeared in Ye Xinghuis mind. There was also... Baobaos powerful iron fist. Hmm. By the way... how strong is Baobaos power, actually? Should we give it a try and check it out some other day? ........ Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking about something unexpected in the living room, Ye Xingchen pulled Ye Yin to his room. Ye Yin knew that he had been exposed. The moment he revealed the Tianyin Stone while being pulled by Ye Xinghui, he was mentally prepared. I... Just when Ye Yin was about to speak, Ye Xingchen tapped his forehead with his index finger. Ye Yin knew what he was going to do and wanted to resist at that time, but... how could Ye Yins soul power be a match for Ye Xingchens? In the end, Ye Yins eyes slowly became dull, and Ye Xingchen successfully peeked into his memory. Ye Xingchen really didnt know how to communicate with Ye Yin, so he chose the simplest and crudest way of directly taking a look into his memory. He also wanted to see if he really was the son of himself and Nangong Qingyu. ....... In the memory. Ye Yin was born in the Nangong family, a cultivator family. Nangong Qingyu, on the other hand, was born from the concubine of the head of the Nangong family, so the Nangong family did not take her seriously at all. Especially after learning that Nangong Qingyu got pregnant before marriage, she became even less welcome. After many inquiries, the Nangong family learned that Nangong Qingyus child most likely belonged to the newly promoted Immortal Emperor, the Star Emperor. The head of the Nangong family did not dare to take Nangong Qingyu to find Ye Xingchen. After all, if they were wrong, the brutal Star Emperor might wipe out their Nangong family. Although he was not sure of the truth of the matter, the head of the Nangong family still used various channels to spread the news that Nangong Qingyu and the Star Emperor had a child. Regardless of whether the news was true or false, many small and medium-sized sects came to curry favor with the Nangong family, which made the entire Nangong family prosperous. The Nangong family was prosperous, but the protagonists who made them prosperous, Ye Yin and Nangong Qingyu, were still not doing well. It wasnt until the fall of the Star Emperor that things changed. Chapter 243 - The Immortal Emperor Revealed Himself Chapter 243 The Immortal Emperor Revealed Himself The fall of the Star Emperor allowed many major sects to divide up everything that belonged to the Star Emperor. Naturally... the inheritance and bloodline of the Star Emperor must not be let go. They had divided up most of the inheritance, but... they really didnt know that the Star Emperor left a bloodline in the world. Although most of the major forces didnt know it, the second and third-rate sects that were on the same continent or country as the Nangong family knew that the Nangong family had the blood of the Star Emperor. In this way, the Nangong family was massacred after the death of the Star Emperor. The most ironic thing is that the people who massacred the Nangong family were the same people who wanted to use the Nangong family to curry favor with the Star Emperor. When the Nangong family was massacred, Nangong Qingyu ran away with her son by relying on the Tianyin Stone. Since then, the mother and son have lived a life of constantly hiding and evading capture. This escape lasted a hundred years. Ye Yin also grew up and gradually became stronger, but... he was still far behind his father, the Star Emperor! Just like the saying about protagonists that he heard Ye Xinghui say, if your parents were not dead, how can you explode and start cheating? But the unlucky Ye Yin still didnt explode even when his mother was caught. Instead, he was caught by a group of wandering believers of the Star Emperor and ended up being brought to Earth. Seeing this in his memory, Ye Xingchen thought of his younger brother calling him the protagonist every day. He also said that everyone in their family was a so-called protagonist. Could it be that... my son came to Earth to kill me so he could explode and start cheating? Thinking of his unreliable younger brother, Ye Xingchen, who has a calm personality, couldnt help but complain. Naturally, in addition to these memories, Ye Xingchen also understood how much his son hated him. If it werent for Nangong Qingyus long-term indoctrination of not hating the Star Emperor, Ye Yin would have probably stabbed Ye Xinghui the moment he saw the two of them. Ye Xinghui: Why me? Ye Xingchen: We look the same. Also, he saw you first. ... After reading Ye Yins memories, Ye Xingchen was silent for a long time, and it wasnt until Ye Yin woke up that he came back to his senses. Did you see it all? Ye Yin asked calmly. Yes, Ye Xingchen nodded, and then looked at Ye Yin in front of him with some complexity. I will not acknowledge you as my father! Since you know everything, just let me go! I must go back to the world of immortal cultivation to avenge my mother! Hearing that Ye Yin wanted to avenge Nangong Qingyu, Ye Xingchen was stunned for a moment, and then said, Ill go back with you. Dont worry, Ill avenge your mother! Hearing this, Ye Yin glanced at Ye Xingchen disdainfully and said, Just you? With your current state, you would just be delivering yourself as food! Ye Xingchen was not angry at Ye Yins ridicule. Instead, he smiled and asked, Do you know how long it took me to cultivate from a mortal body to my current level? Hearing Ye Xingchens question, Ye Yin frowned, not understanding what Ye Xingchen meant. Seeing that Ye Yin didnt speak, Ye Xingchen continued, Its only a few months! I only needed a few months to achieve the strength that took you a hundred years! So, just leave the revenge to me! Just stay on Earth obediently! Just as Ye Xingchen finished speaking, someone knocked on the door of his room from outside. At the same time, Ye Xinghuis voice came in from outside. Brother... you dont need to do any ideological work for Ye Yin. Dad and Mom have already accepted it! Just bring him out directly! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, several black lines appeared on Ye Xingchens forehead. Ye Yin, on the other hand, looked at Ye Xingchen in front of him with a half-smile. He already had a certain understanding of Ye Xingchens family relationships. Ye Xinghui was Ye Xingchens younger brother, and there were also Ye Xingchens parents, or rather, his grandparents. But now, his own uncle actually regarded him as his half-brother. This family was really interesting! Seeing the look in his sons eyes, Ye Xingchen opened the door very unhappily. He planned to explain everything carefully. It was likely that his rebirth could no longer be kept a secret. If the circumstances were not explained clearly and the whole story was not made clear, it would be difficult to explain Ye Yins identity. Ye Yin looked to be over twenty years old, but what about Ye Xingchen? He was currently eighteen years old... In this way, Ye Xingchen temporarily put aside the matter of who would return to the world of immortal cultivation to avenge Nangong Qingyu. The most important thing now was to explain Ye Yins identity clearly. ... At the same time, Ye Xinghui, who was outside the door, was very confused, because just now, his small TV reacted. He was sure that the signal definitely did not come from his father, but from his older brother who was currently enlightening Ye Yin! Ye Xinghui didnt know what his brother had said to Ye Yin, but... as long as he could obtain signals and reap the benefits, he wouldnt lose anything. . ....... Ye Xinghui put away the small TV, and Ye Xingchen also walked out of the room with Ye Yin. Seeing Ye Yin coming out, everyones eyes focused on him. Um... Dad! Mom! There is some misunderstanding about this matter. Ye Yin is not my fathers child, but mine! As soon as he walked out, Ye Xingchen threw out an explosive thunder. ... ... ... After hearing what Ye Xingchen said, everyone present naturally didnt believe it. Who would believe that an eighteen-year-old boy would have a twenty-year-old son? Just then... Ye Lengyue walked down the rooftop stairs, looking at everything happening below with a playful expression. She was also very curious about Ye Yin, because she had just looked up Ye Yins information, but she could not find him, whether through name or face recognition. Now that Ye Xingchen said that Ye Yin was his son, Ye Lengyue became even more curious. Ye Lengyue might be the only one here who believed it. It was because she had seen people traveling through time and space to recognize their relatives before. ....... Xingchen! You dont have to speak for your father. Its not like I wouldnt accept his children from outside! At this moment, Su Qian stood up and spoke to Ye Xingchen. Hearing her words, Ye Xingchen became even more embarrassed. That... Ye Yin is really my son! Immediately, Ye Xingchen told them the story of transmigrating to the world of immortal cultivation, being killed in the world of immortal cultivation, and being reborn on Earth. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After hearing about Ye Xingchens life experience, everyone present was stunned. Transmigrating? Rebirth? It felt like this was even more outrageous than those dying old Taoist priests that Ye Xinghui constantly met. ....... Ye Xinghui also didnt expect that his older brother would reveal himself directly. He was caught off guard by this wave of events! If the Immortal Emperor revealed himself after his rebirth, then would the rest of the plot be gone? First, the plot of the son-in-law was canceled by Ye Xinghui himself. Now, the plot of the Immortal Emperor also ended ahead of schedule! As for the information that Ye Yin was Ye Xingchens son, he already believed it when Ye Xingchen chose to reveal his identity as an Immortal Emperor. Tsk tsk... I cant bear to have such a big nephew all of a sudden! Ye Xinghui complained in his mind, lit a cuckold cigarette, and began to listen to Ye Yins life experience. Chapter 244 - Ye Xinghui: Sorry Uzi, Vayne Is Going To Be Nerfed Chapter 244 Ye Xinghui: Sorry Uzi, Vayne Is Going To Be Nerfed Ye Xinghui also benefited from Ye Xingchens self-exposure this time. Well, the small TV obtained a signal again. A total of three times... I wonder what abilities these three chances can bring out? While Ye Xinghui was thinking to himself, Ye Xingchen also explained and cleared up the situation between himself and Ye Yin. Fortunately, Ye Chen had experienced many storms and also had been with many women. Ye Chen came to Ye Xingchen and patted his shoulder and said, Xingchen! I cant blame you for this. After all, you couldnt help yourself at the time! Look at me, your father. I have also become a victim of aphrodisiacs a lot of times, but now I have a wife and kids and a happy bed! If you make a mistake, just make up for it! Whats more! This grandson is pretty good. He looks like me! Hearing Ye Chens words, Ye Xingchen was speechless for a while. Ye Xingchen really wants to tell his father, We are different. Not to mention Nangong Qingyu, it was also Ye Xingchens first time at that time!!! ... Compared to Ye Chen, as a mother, Su Qians heart was much more complicated. Although Ye Xingchen did something wrong, Su Qian still didnt want to blame her son, so she felt even more sympathy for Nangong Qingyu and Ye Yin. After Chen Yingying and Yang Anna, who were both women, heard about Ye Yins life experience, they didnt feel that things were clear. Instead, they somewhat blamed Ye Xingchen, the nephew who messed with a girl, and then acted irresponsible later. ... In the end, Su Qian walked up to Ye Yin and looked up and down at this 100-year-old grandson. Grandson, even though you are older, you still have to call me grandma! When Ye Yin heard this, he almost wanted to retort, I dont even want to acknowledge my father, so why would I call you grandma? But before Ye Yin could speak, Su Qian grabbed one of his hands and continued, Your mothers biggest wish should be that you can live a peaceful life. Revenge must be taken, but it doesnt have to be you. Just let your father go and do it! Although it was their first meeting, Su Qian quickly fell into the role of grandmother. Ye Xinghui, who was standing in the back, estimated that his mother had already prepared a draft in the past, and the title of the draft was probably How to Get Along Well With Your Grandson. Originally, Ye Yin wanted to throw away Su Qians hand on the spot, but... the moment he and Su Qian looked at each other, he thought of someone. His mother, Nangong Qingyu. The way Su Qian looked at him at this moment was almost exactly the same as Nangong Qingyus. This made Ye Yin, who wanted to refute, nod subconsciously, but he did not speak. Oho.... what a tsundere, worthy of being the protagonist! Ye Xinghui, who was standing behind, complained. Ye Xinghuis words were heard by everyone present. Everyone laughed when they heard Ye Xinghuis comment about Ye Yin being a tsundere. Only Ye Yin didnt react, because he didnt know what tsundere meant! Ye Xinghuis words also made the atmosphere a lot better. ..... Okay! Xinghui, in order to welcome your eldest nephew Ye Yin home, why dont you cook a meal? Seeing that the atmosphere was good, Ye Xingchen directly gave an order to Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui didnt say anything when he heard this. He prepared to go out to buy groceries. Wait a minute... Just when Ye Xinghui opened a portal, Su Qian stopped him. Take Baobao with you! Playing computer games all the time will damage the brain. Hearing his mothers words, Ye Xinghui actually wanted to complain, Even if Baobao doesnt play computer games, her brain is still useless! Although he was complaining in his mind, Ye Xinghui still listened to his mother and brought Baobao with him. When Ye Xinghui was leaving, he caught a glimpse of his mothers grandmotherly smile from the corner of his eye. Then... after realizing she was constantly looking at him and Ye Yin, he knew that his mother wanted him to give her a grandchild too! ... After walking out of the portal, Ye Xinghui took Baobao to the uninhabited alley on the side of the Jindu Manors Community. Baobao! How was your recent promotion match? Fine. Are there any heroes you want to nerf or buff? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Baobao touched her chin and thought for a while before speaking. Lets nerf Vayne! Recently Ive always been matched against a guy named UZI. His Vayne is so powerful that I cant beat him. Okay... lets nerf Vayne tomorrow. ....... Ye Xinghui really didnt know how to chat with Baobao. Well, it wasnt like he didnt know how to chat with girls, but he didnt know how to chat with Baobao specifically. From Ye Xinghuis point of view, girls and Baobao were two different species. He could only cater to her interests and chat about games, so that walking on the road would not be so awkward. So... Sorry UZI, Vayne is going to be nerfed! ....... Back at the Ye family home. As a grandmother, how could Su Qian bear to see her son and grandson at odds? After giving Ye Yin a little enlightenment and successfully hearing the name grandma from his mouth, she handed Ye Yin over to Ye Xingchen, intending to let Ye Xingchen communicate with his son. Ye Xingchen was also very embarrassed. Ye Xingchen had read through Ye Yins memories. He even knew that Ye Yin was over a hundred years old and still a virgin. What else was there to talk about? As for Ye Yin, he felt even more embarrassed. After being baptized by Su Qians maternal radiance, Ye Yins heart was no longer as dark as before. At least, it was back to the time when his mother hadnt been captured. But... it was really difficult for him to be alone with Ye Xingchen. There were two people in the room, and the room was completely quiet. This made Ye Fan, who was eavesdropping outside, a little confused. I said... are these two using soul communication in there? Why arent they making a sound? Soul communication is bullshit! Su Qian grabbed Ye Fans ear, pulled him away, and said, Just let them be alone for a while! I can see that Ye Yin is not as resentful as he said. Rather than resentful, its more like he is unwilling. Su Qian was pretty good at reading people. She could tell that Ye Yin had a very arrogant personality. He said he hated his father, but... every time he spoke, he would inadvertently glance at Ye Xingchen. These were all subconscious actions, which show that Ye Yin still cared a little about Ye Xingchens opinion. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Yin not being resentful but unwilling was Su Qians guess. Su Qian used to be the eldest lady of an aristocratic family, but later, she had to leave the family due to some changes. At that time, she was also very unwilling and resentful. In fact, it was somewhat similar to Ye Yins situation. He, the son of the Star Emperor, should have lived an enviable life, but because of Ye Xingchens fall, he had to embark on the road of hiding his identity and fleeing. He was unwilling to accept that Ye Xingchen had fallen. Even though he was so powerful! The idea instilled in him by his mother was that Father is the most powerful person in the world! However... the person who was the embodiment of strength in Ye Yins heart did indeed fall. Before his death, he didnt even know he had such a son. This feeling of unwillingness lasted for half a year, and gradually, Ye Yin regarded it as hatred towards his own father. It was highly likely that if he couldnt see or meet Ye Xingchen, Ye Yin would continue to hate him. ... Chapter 245 - Family Glue “Ye Xinghui” Chapter 245 Family Glue Ye Xinghui Su Qian took Ye Chen and the others away from Ye Xingchens room, and expressed her thoughts at the same time. After listening to Su Qians assumption, Ye Chen nodded. Ye Chen believed in Su Qians ability to judge people. In addition to being good at seeking death and being rescued, Su Qians IQ and EQ are both online. As for seeking death... that was just a minor problem and hers was a different kind from Xiao Has. Just when Ye Chen was about to respond with what he thought about her words, he heard Su Qian continue to say, What worries me most is that kid Xinghui and Baobao! When these two are together, I can guess what they will talk about. Well, besides games, I guess they wont speak about anything else! It was Ye Lengyue who spoke this time. Hearing Ye Lengyues words, Su Qian gave her a nod of affirmation and said, Thats right. ...... While Ye Xinghui was discussing with Baobao which champions should be buffed this time, he suddenly sneezed. Achoo...! Whos talking about me again? ...... In Ye Xingchens room. In the end, it was Ye Xingchen who spoke first to break the silence. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well... the cultivation techniques you are using now are not suitable for you. Let me replace them with two good ones! Ye Xingchen really didnt know what to talk about. Should he talk about himself and Nangong Qingyu? Not good! Talk about how he would perform revenger, even when he prohibited Ye Yin from doing so? That probably wouldnt work either! After thinking about it, he could only guide Ye Yin in his cultivation. Seeing that Ye Xingchen finally started talking, Ye Yin breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the earlier atmosphere was too heavy. No... thats not necessary. Anyway, it doesnt matter what technique I practice in this world with no resources and no spiritual energy! Hearing Ye Yins words, Ye Xingchen smiled and said, Dont worry, there is no shortage of resources! We have your uncle here. He looks silly. What good can he do? When Ye Xinghui was mentioned, Ye Xingchen immediately found something to talk about and knew how to communicate with his hundred-year-old son. Although he was a hundred years old, that just meant he had lived a little longer. The world of immortal cultivation was not as chaotic and fast-paced as Earth, and the hearts of cultivators were actually very pure. For cultivators, the difference between living for a hundred years and living for ten years was not that big. Some elders even enter seclusion for hundreds of years. That was why Ye Xingchen did not find having a hundred-year-old son unacceptable. The only reason he had been silent before was because he really didnt know what topic to talk about. Now, they finally had a topic... Well, it was Ye Xinghui. At this time, Ye Xingchen remembered that when Ye Ning and Yang Anna had just reunited with the family, his mother used his younger brother as a topic to talk about. Ye Xinghui dressing up as a woman, falling into a manure pit, wetting the bed, accidentally mistook goat poop for raisins... Among them, Ye Xingchen didnt know which ones were true and which ones were fake, but... Ye Xinghui was just glad that he finally had a topic. Then... Ye Xingchen began to explain Ye Xinghuis antics. He even told him about the many old Taoist priests who were hit by a truck and got picked up by Ye Xinghui. Ye Yin also listened to the stories with relish. Ye Yin had no interest in stories like saving cultivators and gaining inheritances, etc. There were many such things in the world of immortal cultivation, and he had even experienced them all at least once! But... things like bedwetting at five years old, wearing womens clothing at eight years old, getting rejected by many girls at thirteen years old, accidentally stepping into a manure pit at fifteen years old, etc. They were all quite interesting! In particular, when Ye Xingchen was narrating the story of Ye Xinghuis life, he also added and explained some elements of modern life, which made Ye Yin even more interested. ........ At the same time. The person being used as a topic, Ye Xinghui, who was buying groceries, kept sneezing. Shit! I sneezed so much! Who the hell is scolding me behind my back?! ........ Ye Xinghui finally got back home after buying groceries. At this time, the living room was very lively. Ye Yin was sitting on the sofa. And sitting next to him was little Linger. Linger was Ye Nings daughter, and Ye Yin was Ye Xingchens son. According to seniority, Linger was Ye Yins aunt. Linger was very happy to know that she had achieved seniority and gained a junior, so she gave Ye Yin all her favorite candies. Ye Yin was speechless... but after talking with Ye Xingchen, he had some sense of belonging to this new family. Before Ye Xinghui came back, the other elders also talked to Ye Yin, especially Su Qian. As for the topic of chat... Well, needless to say, it was naturally Ye Xinghui. Originally, Su Qian was thinking about whether to talk about Ye Xingchens embarrassing stories, but after thinking about it, she still didnt feel good about it. After all, this was Xingchens son in front of her. So... they talked about Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui could now proudly claim the title of Ye Family Glue. If more illegitimate children of Ye Chen or anyone were to appear in the future... the conversation in the future might go like this Hey! Do you know those things about Xinghui? I... Oh...you know quite a lot! I have a few more new versions here. Do you want to listen to them? Of course! By the way, we have a new family member recently. Lets invite him along! Sure! Okay, okay! ....... Naturally.... this was all hypothetical. When Ye Xinghui got back home, he originally thought that the atmosphere at home would be a bit down. After all, that was a hundred-year-old younger generation. But... he never expected that the family atmosphere would be quite harmonious! The only problem was... there was something wrong with the way Ye Yin, this unlucky nephew, looked at him! Although something felt wrong, Ye Xinghui didnt say anything. The most important thing now was cooking. Ye Xinghui dragged Owl, who was staying in his room chatting with girls, to the kitchen to help cook. Although Owl was a little reluctant, he still decided to come and help after thinking of Ye Xinghuis amazing cooking skills. He wanted to learn. If he could make his dishes shine in the future, it would be a great skill for picking up girls. A table of dishes was quickly prepared, and everyone living in the house gathered together again. The last time was to welcome Ye Ning and Yang Anna. This time, it was to welcome Ye Yin. With Ye Yin, all the people present were elders. Even the youngest Linger had seniority over him, so before the meal started, he took the lead in making a toast to everyone. This round of toasts also indicated that he officially acknowledged that he was a member of the Ye family. It was only when he came to Ye Xingchen that he paused. He did not drink immediately but said in an arrogant tone, Ye Xingchen, you can only be Ye Xingchen now. Before avenging my mother, I will only call you that! After finishing his words, Ye Yin drank the wine in his glass in one gulp. When Ye Xingchen heard Ye Yins words, he was not angry, but drank the wine in his own glass silently. The originally lively atmosphere became a little cold again. At this time, Ye Chen stood up. I think there is nothing wrong with what Ye Yin said. We must correct our mistakes and avenge our grudges. This is what we, the Ye family, do! While speaking, Ye Chen looked at Ye Yin and said, Ye Yin, Grandpa doesnt know how strong people in the world of immortal cultivation are, but as long as someone is bullying you, I will definitely rush forward with all my strength! Hearing Ye Chens words, Ye Yin felt very moved. He suddenly thought of the Nangong family. When those sects came to the Nangong family to ask for Nangong Qingyu and Ye Yin, the head of the Nangong family, his grandfather, sold the mother and son without saying a word. If Nangong Qingyu hadnt expected it and escaped with him early... he estimated that... Well, there would not even be a chance to estimate. Chapter 246 - Graduation Chapter 246 Graduation The atmosphere during the meal was very good. After the meal, after clearing the table, Ye Xinghui returned to the room. He planned to watch the three videos he got from the small TV first. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers, someone knocked on the door of his room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ye Xingchen and Ye Yin standing at the door. Brother? How could you have time to find me rather than educating your son properly? Hearing Ye Xinghuis teasing, Ye Xingchen pointed to Ye Yin, who was standing behind him, and said, Take us into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Also... I have something to tell you! Ye Xinghui glanced at Ye Yin, but Ye Yin deliberately avoided his gaze, which made Ye Xinghui a little confused. Whats going on with this kid? Am I some kind of scourge? For Ye Yin, Ye Xinghui was indeed not a scourge, but he was a weirdo who wet the bed at five, cross-dressed at eight, mistook goat poop for raisins at ten, and fell in into a manure pit at fifteen. To be honest, if Ye Xingchen hadnt insisted on coming to Ye Xinghui, he really wouldnt have wanted to come. However... Ye Xinghuis cooking skills were quite good. This he had to admit! ....... Although Ye Yins eyes were looking at him as if he were strange, Ye Xinghui did not refuse to take the two of them into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Entering the room, Ye Xinghui waved his hand and disappeared with the two of them. In the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Ye Yin was stunned by the sudden change of environment. Then he felt the unparalleled, rich spiritual energy hovering in all directions. Ye Yin was shocked, because the concentration of spiritual energy here was higher than that of the World of Immortal Cultivation, and it was probably comparable to some of the secret realms of sects. Well, it was not only Ye Yin but also Ye Xingchen who was confused. Why is the concentration of spiritual energy here so much higher than before? After muttering so, Ye Xingchen looked at the core of the Map of Mountains and Rivers. At this time, a thick fog had occupied the core of the Map of Mountains and Rivers. That thick fog was not water vapor, but concentrated spiritual energy. At this moment, Ye Xinghui came to Ye Xingchen and said with a smile, How about it, brother? There had been some big changes here! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui pointed to the core of the Map of Mountains and Rivers and continued, There is now a plant called the World Tree planted there. As long as that tree is there, the spiritual energy here will never dry up and will become more and more abundant. World Tree? Even as an Immortal Emperor, Ye Xingchen was a little unfamiliar with the name World Tree. However... Ye Xinghuis words made Ye Xingchen feel excited. If the spiritual energy here could never run out, wouldnt it be a simple matter for him to recultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm? When Ye Xingchen entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers for the first time, he had the idea of ????relying on the resources here to return to the top. But... after his investigation, the spiritual energy of the Map of Mountains and Rivers was actually limited. Here they could tease cats, raise dogs, grow ginseng and vegetables, and so on. The spiritual energy here was indeed enough for them, and the spiritual energy fed back by the plants themselves could even make the spiritual energy here endless. But all this was not enough for Ye Xingchen to improve his realm. Without the help of elixirs or pills, Ye Xingchen would need a huge amount of spiritual energy to return to his peak. Lets not talk about whether the spiritual energy of the Map of Mountains and Rivers was enough. Even if it was enough... Ye Xingchen estimated that when he broke through, this small world would completely collapse. But things were different now. There was now an existence called the World Tree that could continuously generate high-concentration spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. In this case, he could indeed improve his realm in a short time, and it would not have a big impact on the entire Map of Mountains and Rivers. If his strength could return to its peak, it would be much easier to return to the World of Immortal Cultivation to seek revenge. Originally, Ye Xingchen planned to hand over his skills to Ye Yin, and then set off to the World of Immortal Cultivation after giving some instruction to Ye Xinghui, but now, the plan needs to be changed. ....... Ye Xinghui saw that his older brother began to be in a daze after hearing his introduction of the World Tree. Ye Yin, on the other hand, directly crossed his legs and started cultivating for the first time after a long time. This made him feel awkward standing there alone. At this moment... waves of arrogant voices came from not far away, attracting Ye Xinghuis attention. Ye Xinghui turned around and saw Xiao Ha being hung up again. Under Xiao Ha were the two fat cats, One-Eyed Dragon and Tigger. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Five felines surrounded Xiao Ha, which forced Xiao Si and Xiao Sa, who were standing nearby, to constantly meow like cats... It was to show the others that they and Xiao Ha were not in the same camp. ....... You two fat cats, I still consider you my friends, but you actually framed me like this! Why did the collar say it will self-destruct when pressed? Then it clearly counted down to self-destruct, but it didnt explode at the end! You have to give me an explanation! Although Xiao Ha was hung up, his tone of voice was extremely arrogant. The orange cat stood up, holding a whip in his hand, and while whipping Xiao Ha, who was hanging on the tree, he said aggrievedly, I have told you so many times, it was not us! Why dont you believe it! At this moment, the fat civet cat also walked up, also with a whip in his hand. First, he whipped Xiao Ha a few times, and then said, Brother Ha, please, if it was really us who did it, would we still be so pleasant when we talk? You... you guys put down the whips in your hands first before talking about being pleasant and nice, okay?! ....... Ye Xinghui, who was standing not far away, was a little shocked. The fat cats, who were the attackers, said cowardly words, but Xiao Ha, who was being beaten, was as arrogant as he could be! Xiao Ha... Did this dumb husky have hobbies that one shouldnt have? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui felt that he had to send Xiao Ha away immediately, or the atmosphere of the entire Map of Mountains and Rivers would be ruined. ....... Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui stepped forward, helped him down, and said to Xiao Ha, Xiao Ha, I was the one who modified your collar. It has nothing to do with the others. Xiao Ha looked shocked when he heard Ye Xinghui. Master...? How could you do this to me? I... if it werent for that collar scaring me, I could have killed that woman myself! Ye Xinghui: ... Good! You are the best! So... you successfully graduated from our Map of Mountains and Rivers Kindergarten! Next, I will send you to Ye Fan Elementary School for further study. Arent you very happy? When Xiao Ha heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on the dogs face. Xiao Ha stood up with a smile, pinched his waist with his front paws, came to the cats, and said, Did you see... I have graduated! Then he came to Xiao Si and Xiao Sa again, narrowed his eyes, and said in a very harsh tone, Yesterday you were so indifferent to me, today I will make it impossible for you to climb up! Although they didnt know what Ye Xinghui meant by graduating from Map of Mountains and Rivers Kindergarten, Xiao Has arrogant look really made the two fat cats and a few parrots feel envious. Of course... Xiao Ha himself didnt know what graduation meant, but... he felt like he should act proud and pretentious at this moment. Moreover, he also knew who Ye Fan was. He was a man who could hang Ye Xinghui up and beat him. Maybe Xiao Ha could enter Ye Fan Elementary School and learn how to hang Ye Xinghui up and beat him. At this time, Xiao Ha was already fantasizing in his heart about when he could hang up Ye Xinghui, his master. Of course... he really wouldnt dare to hit him. The contract was still there, and he didnt want to die. But... he felt that it would be great to hang Ye Xinghui up and eat cabbage in front of him! Chapter 247 - Joining Hands Successfully Chapter 247 Joining Hands Successfully Boss! Boss! When can we graduate? At this moment, the two fat cats hugged Ye Xinghuis thighs and asked in a very flattering tone. But before Ye Xinghui could answer them, One-Eyed Dragon violently knocked them unconscious and took them away. What graduation? One-Eyed Dragon could tell at a glance that Ye Xinghui was trying to trick Xiao Ha. He just didnt expect that his two younger brothers would actually take it seriously. ....... Indeed... in the entire Map of Mountains and Rivers, the only ones who were successfully deceived were the two fat cats, the three sled dogs, and some untrained birds. Even the ginseng doll made by Ye Xinghui could tell that Ye Xinghui was trying to trick people. This was not only because Ye Xinghui and the ginseng doll were connected, but also because through the baptism of spiritual energy, the ginseng doll gradually gained its own thoughts and wisdom. ........ After letting Xiao Ha act proud for a while, Ye Xinghui decided to take him away from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. But before he could leave, the laboratory not far away suddenly disappeared. Seeing this strange scene, Ye Xinghui knew that it must be those scientist clones who were up to something! However... Ye Xinghui did not receive memories from the clones, which meant that these clones had not died yet. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to step forward to check the situation, the laboratory suddenly appeared in its place again. Ye Xinghui saw clearly this time that the laboratory did not appear suddenly, but it grew from small to large. It only looked like it appeared suddenly because it grew very quickly. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui knew that the clones should be still studying Doraemons Small Light. Walking into the laboratory, Ye Xinghui saw a group of clones excitedly looking at a tube of red reagent. Ye Xinghui stepped forward with some confusion and asked, What did you guys do? Hahaha! Main body, we have created the Pym Particles! The clone cosplaying Professor Agasa held the test tube with two fingers as he spoke proudly. But now we shouldnt call them Pym Particles, but Star Particles. After hearing what the Professor Agasa clone said, the other clones immediately rejected it. What do you mean, call it Star Particles? You make us look like scum! Its called Pym Particles! ... You can actually come up with this thing? Ye Xinghui was surprised. He didnt expect that his clones could be so capable. To be precise, he didnt expect that he had such potential and could actually create the Pym Particles from the Marvel Comics. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, the clone cosplaying Tony Stark, the leader of this group of clones, stood up. In fact, with the existence of Doraemons Small Light, it was not that difficult to study Pym Particles. They were substances that existed in the world. To put it bluntly, they were a kind of micro-atoms. However... it was too difficult to find such micro-atoms since it required not only technology but also enough luck. But... with Doraemons Small Light, things were different. They shrunk themselves to the size of tiny atoms to find this unknown element. After that, it became much simpler to synthesize Pym Particles. After listening to the Tony Stark clones explanation, Ye Xinghui suddenly felt that this matter was indeed quite simple! We have installed the Pym Particles into the latest equipment and are ready to distribute them to all the younger brothers in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Hearing this, Ye Xinghui nodded with satisfaction. Although there were not too many animals cultivating in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, they were not too few, either. If they were to go out, they would definitely shock the world, so... it was necessary to install some of the new equipment and make themselves smaller when going out. By the way... Is Xiao Has new collar ready? At this time, Ye Xinghui thought of Xiao Ha, who was about to be sent out by him. Yeah! The Tony Stark clone nodded and then took out a pair of gold and red collars from the glass cabinet behind him. This collar possesses all the previous functions. This time, it also uses Pym Particles, and it is specifically created for cultivators. It can shrink or enlarge the body without a need to wear a special suit. Ye Xinghui took the collar and looked at it carefully. Not only was the black technology in it awesome, but it also looked very cool. Main body? How about it? Do you want to try it on? The Tony Stark clone teased. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, left the laboratory while saying, Go away! ....... Arriving in front of Xiao Ha, Ye Xinghui put the new collar on Xiao Has neck. Boss... this collar doesnt have any prank functions, does it? Hearing Xiao Has words, Ye Xinghui was also stunned. Well, he actually forgot to ask the clones what other things were added to this collar! Since he didnt know whatever was added to the collar, it meant it didnt have it! No... as your master, how can I always cheat you!? Without waiting for Xiao Ha to continue asking questions, Ye Xinghui waved his hand and took Xiao Ha directly away from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. ....... Ye Xinghui led Xiao Ha, who was almost as tall as a person, out of the room, and saw that Ye Fan and Chen Yingying were already planning to go out. Huh? Xinghui, why are you going? Your uncle is leaving, so use the portal to send them away. It was Ye Chen who spoke. After eating, Ye Fan and Chen Yingying planned to leave, but... they found that Ye Xinghui was not there, so they decided to go home in Ye Lengyues aircraft. Oh! Uncle, are you leaving? Just in time! While talking, Ye Xinghui patted Xiao Ha next to him and said, This dog is for you! When Ye Xinghui appeared with Xiao Ha, everyone noticed Xiao Ha, who was as tall as a person. After all, this was their first time seeing such a big husky. If they remembered correctly, the husky that they saw last time was only about half the size of this one! Indeed... Xiao Ha was indeed much larger now, because the World Tree had made the concentration of spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers higher, and all the creatures in it had become larger. Xiao Ha was naturally no exception. Xiao Ha stood upright like a human being. Then Xiao Ha, who suddenly became more than two meters tall, walked up to Ye Fan and put a paw on his shoulder. Immediately, the collar around Xiao Has neck emitted an electronically synthesized sound. Although it was a synthesized sound, the tone was very unpleasant. Let me protect you from now on! Ye Fan: ... Chen Yingying was obviously a little scared when she saw such a huge dog. Seeing this scene, Ye Fan shook off Xiao Has paw and said to Ye Xinghui, Why are you giving me your dog to raise? Ye Xinghui shrugged upon hearing this and said, Because you have fate with it! Also... dont underestimate this dog. Its actually quite capable. It can protect Aunt when youre not around! When he heard that it was to protect Chen Yingying... Ye Fan was also stunned. Did Chen Yingying need protection? Of course! Now that the entire Chen familys property was gone, those Chen family members who had lost everything will definitely find a target to vent their anger on, and the most likely target was Chen Yingying. Thinking of this, Ye Fan looked at the dog in front of him with a silly expression, nodded, and said, Okay! ____________________________________ TL Note: Just a note. The reason why both brothers keep getting Star in their naming conventions, just like Ye Xingchens title as an Immortal Emperor, the Star Emperor, is because both of them have the character for Star in their name. Well, its the Xing in their given name. Chapter 248 - The Road Of Cultivation, Even Gods Must Kneel Chapter 248 The Road Of Cultivation, Even Gods Must Kneel In the end, Ye Fan took Xiao Ha away. Originally, Chen Yingying was still a little reluctant. In fact, Chen Yingying actually liked dogs. She had one before, but she really couldnt help but be afraid of a dog as big as a cow. Especially when Xiao Ha smiled, which showed off his sharp teeth. She became even more afraid. However, size was not a problem, because the current Ye Xinghui possessed the technology of Pym Particles. Ye Xinghui directly asked Xiao Ha to transform himself into the size of a normal husky. Only then did Ye Fan and Xiao Ha join hands successfully. Before leaving, Ye Xinghui wished them success. ....... After successfully sending Xiao Ha away, Ye Xinghui returned to the Map of Mountains and Rivers again. He did not forget that Ye Xingchen and Ye Yin were still staying there! Returning to the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui saw that Ye Xingchen was teaching Ye Yin some techniques at this time. The teaching method was also very simple. It was enlightening, the way elders taught the younger generation. Because Ye Yins soul power was much weaker than Ye Xingchens, the technique needed to be transmitted in batches. When Ye Xinghui came back, Ye Xingchen happened to be passing on part of his skills to Ye Yin. The technique taught by Ye Xingchen was none other than the Star Emperor Technique he cultivated. Youre back. Ye Xingchen glanced at Ye Yin, who was comprehending the technique with his eyes closed, and then pulled Ye Xinghui to the other side. Xinghui, I will stay here and enter seclusion for a while. You should know the reason why I am entering seclusion! I am going to the world of immortal cultivation to take revenge! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui nodded and said, Well! Go ahead and dont worry! Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, Ye Xingchen blurted out, Im worried! Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Xinghui was speechless. Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to ask why his brother was worried, Ye Xingchen said in a very serious tone, I can see that you have a lot of abilities. As for where these abilities come from, I wont ask any more questions! But thats why... I need to carefully plan the development direction of your power! Development direction? Ye Xinghui was a little confused. If he still needed any development direction, he could just cultivate the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang and cultivate normally! Although he was confused, Ye Xinghui did not interrupt, but listened carefully to his older brothers explanation. Of all your abilities, the one with the greatest potential is that thing you call 100% barehanded sword catch. There is also the one you call Step Shot, which allows you to trample the opponent to the ground, and there is also the one where you ask others to give you face. Holy crap! Ye Xinghui was stunned. He doubtfully asked, Brother... Are you kidding me? Ye Xinghui didnt think that his strongest abilities were these three. He felt that his strongest abilities were the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang and his Super Saiyan abilities. The Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang gave him two innate magical powers, Five Thunders Mastery and Mediating Creation. His Super Saiyan abilities, on the other hand, directly increased his own strength dozens of times. However, Ye Xinghui also discovered that his Super Saiyan abilities seemed a little different from the ones in the anime! Maybe it was because it was in reality, but transforming into a Super Saiyan was not as devastating to the surroundings as in the anime. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, his own energy and strength had indeed improved a lot. ... Ye Xingchen shook his head and said, Im not kidding you. You still dont understand how powerful the power of law is! It was only when I broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm that I mastered the law of stars. But you... you have initially mastered three laws right now! Wait! Ye Xinghui raised a hand and interrupted, Brother, you have something called the law of stars? Ye Xingchen nodded and explained. Of course, you have also seen my attack methods. Many of my attacks fall from the sky, but I stand on the ground. This is because when I am cultivating, I use the laws of stars to connect to the stars in the universe that are relatively close to the earth. As long as you master the Law of the Stars and possess the Star Emperor Technique, a technique that can mobilize the power of the stars, it is equivalent to gaining a perpetual motion machine! If you lack spiritual power, you can replenish spiritual power; if you lack physical strength, you can replenish physical strength; if you lack soul power, you can replenish soul power! Seeing his older brother talk as if bragging, Ye Xinghui replied, Awesome! ...Then why were you beaten to death? Ye Xinghui naturally knew how Ye Xingchen died. He just wanted to see if he could mess with his brothers mentality. But facts had proven that it was basically impossible to mess with Ye Xingchens mentality with this kind of thing. Ye Xingchen only replied calmly, Those despicable guys took advantage of me exploring an unusual space to set up a huge formation and surround me to kill me. Ye Xingchen spoke very indifferently, but Ye Xinghui knew that Ye Xingchens disciples and brothers betrayed him, which was how he was tricked to death! The reason why he was so calm now was probably that he had already regarded those people as dead! ....... In short... you can continue to cultivate your skills, but its best to focus on the power of the three laws. After I completely pass on my skills to Ye Yin, I will enter seclusion. After I finish my seclusion, I will go to the world of immortal cultivation! Ye Xingchen looked serious as he continued, So... Xinghui, you must become stronger! Use your power to protect father, mother, sister, our uncles, and the others... Seeing Ye Xingchen speaking so solemnly, Ye Xinghui also nodded heavily. I see... But... Although I can use things like the 100% barehanded sword catch, I dont know how to practice or cultivate them! When Ye Xingchen heard this, a smile appeared on his lips. There is no need for those things at all. You just need to keep using it! This... is the best way to cultivate the power of law! Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Xinghui didnt expect it to be so simple. But it was normal now that he thought about it. After all, Li Jing in the anime had never cultivated before, but his 100% barehanded sword catch kept getting stronger and stronger. As for the Step Shot and Face Face Fruit, he would think about it later. Ye Xinghui estimated that he would draw a lot of these kinds of weird abilities in the future. It would be great if they really could be enhanced through repetitive use. ........ While the two were talking, Ye Yin had silver light flickering in and out of his body. Noticing this, Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen both looked in his direction. Star Emperor Technique! Ye Xinghui murmured, and then asked his brother, Brother, cant I cultivate that? This technique is not suitable for you! This technique requires very high qualifications and understanding! You are inferior in both of these aspects! Ye Xinghui: ... Brother... cant you speak more tactfully? Its just stating a fact! But dont worry, even if your qualifications are not good, you can work hard and practice the skills you have. In the future, even gods must kneel down to you! Ye Xinghui: ... Chapter 249 - New Ability, Miracle Nikki Dress Up Chapter 249 New Ability, Miracle Nikki Dress Up More than half a month later In the Map of Mountains and Rivers. A dozen or so Ye Xinghui clones wielded wooden swords and swung their swords at the cat in front of them. Each cat put its paws together and took the sword with its bare hands. Needless to say, these cats were all One-Eyed Dragons younger brothers. ... After accepting Ye Xingchens suggestion, Ye Xinghui began to practice the 100% barehanded sword catch. At first, he just used Xiao Si and Xiao Sa to practice. Xiao Si and Xiao Sa were actually a little reluctant, but... when Ye Xinghui said that as long as they cooperated well, he could let them graduate from Map of Mountains and Rivers Kindergarten, they became Ye Xinghuis targets without any complaints. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Logically speaking, while Ye Xinghui used the 100% barehanded sword catch skill, his other skills would become unusable. But.. after Ye Xinghui practiced for a few days, he discovered that his 100% barehanded sword catch really did become stronger. Although he still couldnt use other skills, he could create shadow clones beforehand, and... the shadow clones could also use the 100% barehanded sword catch! This... was a bit like a bug in a game. Now Ye Xinghui believed in his older brothers words even more. When he mastered his skills in the future, even gods must kneel in front of him. But whenever he thought of the word god, a Shamatte-looking jerk appeared in Ye Xinghuis mind. ........ Different from the clones training targets, Ye Xinghuis training targets were still Xiao Si and Xiao Sa. In addition to them, there were also One-Eyed Dragon, the two fat cats, Sheng You, Sheng Zuo, Xia Dalong, and even the ginseng doll... Monster, look at the sword! In a clearing of the forest, Ye Xinghui swung his sword, and immediately, all of Ye Xinghuis younger brothers took the posture of catching a sword with their bare hands. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to take a rest... he suddenly had a feeling that the next sword would have a stronger effect. This feeling had appeared to Ye Xinghui not once or twice, but many times, and every time it appeared, his 100% barehanded sword catch would indeed become stronger. With the attitude of giving it a try, Ye Xinghui raised his wooden sword and swung it again. Monster, look at the sword! The group of younger brothers, who originally thought that todays training was over, was directly hit by Ye Xinghuis sudden Monster, look at the sword! and almost had their waists sprained. Boss... you... Xia Dalong wanted to say something, but when he saw the scene around him, he was suddenly confused. At this time, all the surrounding trees were also in the posture of catching a sword with their bare hands. Many trees had their branches broken off due to insufficient firmness and flexibility. Xia Dalong had never underestimated Ye Xinghuis perverted ability, but he didnt expect that even those huge trees could be controlled. In the beginning, when Xia Dalong was treated as a training target, the 100% barehanded sword catch could not control him for a long time, but now, it was even very difficult to break free! As for the newly enhanced 100% barehanded sword catch, it was basically impossible for Xia Dalong to break free. ........ Ye Xinghui was also surprised when he saw this scene. Whats going on? Is it true that this skill will become stronger the more you use it, as my brother said? ...But the speed of enhancement is a bit ridiculously fast! ... Ye Xinghui was very confused, but there was something Ye Xinghui didnt know. The reason why he could become stronger so quickly was not because of his efforts, but because of the divinity in his body. The God of Omniscience, who was stuck in his office, had been constantly throwing divine power at Ye Xinghui. This divinity could not be understood or even perceived as long as it was not a god of the same level as the God of Omniscience. However... whenever Ye Xinghui used the 100% barehanded sword catch, which was a law skill, he was able to activate a trace of divine power. It was precisely because of this that his skill, the 100% barehanded sword catch, was becoming stronger at such an absurd speed. ........ Knowing that his ability had been strengthened again, Ye Xinghui took back the wooden sword with satisfaction, and then released the shadow clone technique. With the release of the shadow clone technique, the cats who were targeted breathed a sigh of relief, and then went to find their boss, One-Eyed Dragon, to ask for food. Ye Xinghui asked his younger brothers to rest, and he came to Ye Yin, who was still cultivating. Ye Yin opened his eyes when he heard the sound of footsteps and asked, Ye Xinghui, we are leaving today, right? Call me uncle! How many times have I told you! Hearing what Ye Yin called him, Ye Xinghui was a little unhappy. Hmph! Ye Yin glanced at him and didnt even speak. At first, Ye Yin might not believe it when Ye Xingchen and Su Qian told him those stories about Ye Xinghui. But after getting along with each other during this period of time, Ye Yin knew that those things were probably true. He didnt even need to bother about Ye Xinghuis own situation. Just take a look at his clones. Most of them were flashy, and there were all kinds of role-playing. One of them even called himself Dongfang Xinghui, and he would shout every day, saying, I want to castrate myself to practice the strongest magical manual! After seeing these clones of Ye Xinghui, he was sure that Ye Xinghui was definitely not a normal person. How else could he create such a weird clone? ....... Seeing that Ye Yin was so arrogant and didnt take him, his uncle, seriously, Ye Xinghui pulled out his wooden sword and shouted. Boy, look at the sword! The sword struck down, causing Ye Yin to kneel on the ground and take the posture of catching the wooden sword with both hands clasped together. You kid, show some respect to your uncle! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui waved his hand, and Ye Yins clothes changed before his eyes. Originally, Ye Yin was wearing a sports suit, but now he was wearing a maid outfit with furry cat ears as accessories. There was also a cat tail decoration behind the butt. This scene would basically happen once or twice every day in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Ye Yins collection of womens clothing was also increasing. This was one of the abilities that Ye Xinghui obtained from the three signals gained by the small TV. Ye Xinghui called this ability, Miracle Nikki Dress-Up. This ability was not lethal at all, but... it could make a person instantly dress up in cute womens clothing. Miracle Nikki was a game, and Ye Xinghui did not expect that he could actually see Miracle Nikki on the small TV. Ye Xinghui had prepared many battle strategies for how to fight using the Miracle Nikki dress-up show. For example, when fighting with the enemy in hand-to-hand combat, Ye Xinghui would suddenly give him a pair of high heels. Imagine a strong man was running towards Ye Xinghui, intending to have a manly physical battle! But then his footwear suddenly changed into a pair of high heels. Ye Xinghui didnt need to think about the result. The opponent would definitely stumble and fall to the ground. However, Ye Xinghui had yet to fight again, so the specific effect would have to wait for the actual battle. Still... this trick was now very useful against his nephew. Every time his nephew jumped too much, Ye Xinghui would hit him with a 100% barehanded sword catch, then a Miracle Nikki dress-up. These two moves would immediately calm down his nephew. However, Ye Yin still acted up every day, which made Ye Xinghui wonder if his nephew had a hobby of collecting womens clothing! Chapter 250 - Immortality Chapter 250 Immortality One of the other two abilities was obtained from a movie Green Energy Superman that Ye Xinghui had never seen in his previous life. The ability was very powerful, but Ye Xinghui didnt really want to use it. Because that ability allowed him to gain exponentially more power in exchange for his hair turning green. The other ability was obtained from Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf. At first, when he saw the animated series, Ye Xinghui thought that he would gain Big Big Wolfs ability to invent things, or the infinite frying pan or something. But in the end, he did get an ability. As long as he shouted or shouted in his mind, Ill definitely come back!, he could be resurrected at full health. Even when torn into pieces, even when the soul was shattered, even when the body was annihilated... As long as he shouted this sentence, he would be resurrected immediately at full health and with full stats. It was even more convenient than Deadpool. The only drawback might be that during battle, he might not be able to shout Ill definitely come back! However... Ye Xinghui had already overcome this shortcoming. After obtaining this ability, Ye Xinghui prepared many recordings and did tests. There wasnt even a need to shout in his mind. Even recordings can activate the ability! ... S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now Ye Xinghui could only use one word to describe himself. Invincible! Even if Ye Xinghui was asked to go to some World of Immortal Cultivation or some Divine and Demon Realm now, he would not be inferior to anyone. ......... Next to him, Ye Yin finally took off his new set of womens clothes. That... Ye... I mean, Uncle... Ye Xingchen should be fine, right? Ye Yin didnt call Ye Xinghui by his name this time. After all, he had just taken off the womens clothes, and he didnt want to be put into another one again for no reason. However, the name he called his father was still Ye Xingchen. Ye Xinghui didnt care what Ye Yin called his father, as long as he called him Uncle. You shouldnt worry about whether there would be problems with him. You should worry about whether there would be problems with my Map of Mountains and Rivers! After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui looked at the center of the Map of Mountains and Rivers. At this time, the center of the Map of Mountains and Rivers had changed a lot from more than half a month ago. Well, rather than change... the dense fog in the center had become much thinner, and it had been shrinking inward. Moreover, the spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers was also weakening at an extremely fast speed. It was as if there was a giant mouth of the abyss in the center of the Map of Mountains and Rivers, swallowing up the spiritual energy in this place. The fact was that the giant mouth of the abyss was Ye Xingchen, who was devouring the spiritual energy of the entire Map of Mountains and Rivers. Ten days ago, Ye Xingchen taught Ye Yin everything he needed to learn and then entered seclusion. Soon after... the spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers began to weaken. If it werent for the World Tree planted in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, it would probably be a dead world now. ... Ye Xinghui also asked the ashtray spirit weapon, Shu Ye, whether the current situation would have any impact on the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Shu Ye answered, Dont worry, its nothing to worry about. The World Tree is stable. It was precisely because of Shu Yes words that Ye Xinghui didnt wake Ye Xingchen from seclusion by hitting him with a stick. As for whether it would be dangerous for Ye Xinghui to approach a strong man who was in seclusion? With Big Big Wolfs immortality, no one could kill Ye Xinghui now, not even Ye Xinghui himself! The power of comedy works was in being completely nonsensical and buggy. ....... After chatting for a while, Ye Xinghui planned to bring Ye Yin out from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. However, before leaving, Ye Xinghui used Miracle Nikki dress-up on Ye Xingchen. Normally, whenever he used it on Ye Yin, he made his nephew wear some very ordinary womens clothes. There was almost no shame. In fact, Ye Xinghui could also transform someone into wearing a bikini swimsuit, black silk stockings, etc. Still, Ye Yin was his nephew, so he couldnt be too harsh, so he just dressed him up in some ordinary womens clothes. But this time, the clothes Ye Xingchen received were high-quality ones. The so-called boutique items were no longer just clothes. The clothes didnt add any attributes, but they glow. In addition, it also had cool wings and a glare that could blind a dogs eyes... In addition, there was a pair of colorful square-framed glasses on Ye Xingchens face, and the shoes on his feet had changed into long leather boots. Ye Xinghui had already imagined in his mind the scene of his older brother wearing this stylish womens clothing and killing dozens of Immortal Emperors with one palm. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to leave... Ye Xingchen, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. At this time, although he had not yet reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, he was just a step away from it. However, this final step was not so easy to overcome. First, the resources here were still insufficient. For the sake of not emptying Ye Xinghuis family fortune, he decided to quit his seclusion. Second... his spiritual consciousness discovered that his clothes had been changed, and he suddenly had on himself a fancy white dress, with a pair of big wings spraying flowers out from the back. When he saw this outfit, he knew without thinking that it must have been done by Ye Xinghui. After figuring out the situation, Ye Xingchen disappeared and reappeared at Ye Xinghuis side, and immediately grabbed his arm. B-Brother... you said you wont end your seclusion until you become an Immortal Emperor! Why did you wake up early? Seeing his older brother and the womens clothes he was wearing that were constantly radiating light and flowers, Ye Xinghui wanted to laugh, but he didnt dare. But although Ye Xinghui didnt dare to laugh, Ye Yin dared! Seeing Ye Xingchens current appearance, Ye Yin burst out laughing. Pfft! Haha... Hahahaha! It turns out... it turns out that, Ye Xinghui, what you said is true. You really have clothes that are more ruthless than the ones you gave me! Ye Xinghui: ... Hey! Do you have any misunderstanding about the word ruthless? Ye Xinghui complained in his mind, and then said to Ye Xingchen with a flattering smile, Brother... I just killed an old Taoist priest and gained this new ability! Ah...! No... I mean, I met another old Taoist priest who was hit by a truck and was dying! How about this ability? Isnt it great? Isnt this outfit very cool and stylish? Even if Ye Xinghui flattered and spoke wonderfully, he still couldnt stop Ye Xingchen from whipping him. Are you done? As he spoke, Ye Xingchen flicked his right hand, and a long whip transformed from the power of the stars appeared in his hand. ____________________________________________ TL Note: I looked for it, and Green Energy Superman was a kids show in China that was meant to promote green energy, energy conservation, and saving the environment. Pleasant Goat And Big Big Wolf is a kids anime. Chapter 251 - Singing, Dancing, And Rapping Chapter 251 Singing, Dancing, And Rapping Just when Ye Xingchen took out the whip. The three people present heard several comments not far away. Did you see? Long whip, square-framed glasses, and thigh-high boots. This is whats called charm! Humans are the ones who know how to have fun! Actually, you guys can play too! For example, tie yourself up in a tortoiseshell or something! We brothers have lived in human society for a long time, and we can say that we have seen countless movies! The ones who were explaining LSP knowledge to a group of parrots and cats who had just joined the Map of Mountains and Rivers were none other than Sheng You and Sheng Zuo. After the two of them reached the Spirit Opening Realm, they became spiritually awakened and their IQs increased a lot. Not only did their brains become more flexible, but they also gradually understood things they didnt understand before. For example, they now understand various human behaviors. As crows who used to forage for food every day and climb through windows when they had nothing to do, they had a certain understanding of human daily life. It was just that... because of their limited intelligence, the various human operations puzzled them. But now, they felt that they had figured it out, and they finally understood those human operations. For example, the outfit Ye Xingchen was wearing now, together with the whip in his hand, was a set of equipment that would make the person being beaten feel more pleasure. As seniors, Sheng You and Sheng Zuo naturally had to teach these juniors well. As long as they could understand human beings better, it would be easier to break through the Transformation Realm and gain a human form when they finally succeed in cultivation in the future. For this reason, the two of them actually collected all the womens clothes that Ye Yin took off, with the purpose of wearing them when they gained a human form in the future. ....... Listening to the two crows bizarre explanation of humans, Ye Xinghui almost burst out laughing. Especially after seeing what his older brother was wearing...! Hmph! Do you think thats funny!? Ye Xingchen snorted coldly, then raised the whip and struck toward Ye Xinghui. But before the whip fell, Ye Xinghui pulled out the wooden sword he had and slashed at Ye Xingchen in front of him. Brother, look at the sword! Seeing Ye Xinghuis wooden sword, Ye Xingchen smiled disdainfully. This move of yours would not work on me... Before the final words no matter what came out, Ye Xingchen found that his knees were bent. Seeing this scene, Ye Xingchen immediately stabilized his mind and did not let his knees fall completely to the ground. Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Xinghui in shock. He didnt expect that Ye Xinghui could get to this point just because he asked Ye Xinghui to focus on practicing his 100% barehanded sword catch. One should know that the current Ye Xingchen had reached the half-step Immortal Emperor Realm! It was possible to imagine the level of Ye Xinghuis current ability, as he could make Ye Xingchen subconsciously want to kneel down. Okay...! Its only been such a short time since we last met, and yet youve become more capable! As he spoke, a burst of energy shattered the clothes on his body, revealing the clothes Ye Xingchen was originally wearing. Although Ye Xinghui really impressed Ye Xingchen and made him proud... this younger brother still had to be beaten up. In this way, Ye Xinghui tasted his brothers care again after a long absence. As for Ye Yin, he was interceding for Ye Xinghui from the side. There was only one issue. Every time Ye Yin opened his mouth, Ye Xinghui would get beaten harder. Ye Xingchen, didnt Uncle just dress you up in womens clothes? He is your brother, after all, so theres no need to be so cruel! He hasnt told you yet, but he recorded a video of you! Uncle just loves to joke. You dont need to be so serious. He dresses me up in womens clothes every day, yet I dont even say anything! Although Uncle said that he would keep the video of you wearing womens clothing as his treasure, it can still be forgiven. After all, you are brothers! ....... Listening to Ye Yins words, Ye Xinghui had already mentally chosen a combination of bikini, black stockings, and super invincible dazzling wings for him. Once he had the opportunity, Ye Yin would surely taste the feeling of wearing such an explosive fashion that could destroy peoples eyes! A few minutes later, Ye Xingchen also put down his whip. When Ye Xinghui saw that his brother had stopped, he shouted, Ill definitely come back! Then Ye Xinghuis body and the clothes he was wearing all returned to their original state in an instant. Seeing this scene, Ye Xingchen was stunned once more. Because... he felt the power of law from Ye Xinghui again. Another law... ... Just when Ye Xingchen was feeling the power of the law that Ye Xinghui had newly mastered, he saw that Ye Xinghui suddenly started to jump on the spot. Then a ray of light flickered on him, and the womens clothing that had been destroyed by Ye Xingchen appeared on him again. That was not all. Ye Xinghui started to sing and dance at the same time. ARE YOU READY! My brothers legs are not the spring water along the Seine My brothers back is not the Bulgarian rose My brothers waist is not the waist of the scimitar of the deadly Sanlang My brothers mouth is not the clear water under the Anhe Bridge ... Ye Xinghui suddenly started dancing, singing, and rapping, and the lyrics embellished his brothers style. This made Ye Xingchen forget that he was wearing womens clothes again. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt until Ye Xinghui finished his performance that Ye Xingchen realized that he had been put into womens clothing again. Ye Xinghui... This time... Ye Xinghui succeeded in seeking death, and the small TV also gained a signal. Naturally... being beaten up again was inevitable. ....... While being whipped, Ye Xinghui began to think about his golden finger. Recently... Ye Xinghui felt that it was getting harder and harder to gain signals for his small TV. Only now did he realize that it wasnt that the signal was hard to find, but that the emotion was not enough. In the beginning, for the small TV to obtain a signal, it was enough to arouse his older brothers emotions a little. But now, things were different. Just like leveling up in a game, one could level up fast in the beginning, but it would become more and more difficult to level up later. In the beginning, as long as emotions were aroused, there would be signals regardless of whether they were positive or negative, but now Ye Xinghui discovered that positive emotions were no longer useful unless they were group emotions. Only negative emotions and mood swings would provide a signal upon reaching a certain level. Ye Xinghui always thought that his family members were becoming more and more stable recently, but it turned out that this was not the case. It was just that it was becoming more difficult to gain signals. Just like now. Ye Xinghui dressed Ye Xingchen in womens clothing for the first time. Although there were emotions and they were also negative, the small TV did not obtain a signal, indicating that the mood fluctuations did not reach the emotional level required to gain signals. But for the second time, Ye Xinghui added singing, dancing, and rapping, and the lyrics also targeted his brother. Regardless of whether it was shameful or not, just the experience of wearing womens clothing twice would definitely increase Ye Xingchens negative emotions to a high level. In the end, a conclusion was reached. If Ye Xinghui wanted more signals, he had to work harder and harder! Chapter 252 - Ye Xinghui: Xiao Ha, You Turned Out To Be Nothing Chapter 252 Ye Xinghui: Xiao Ha, You Turned Out To Be Nothing Helpless, Ye Xingchen beat up Ye Xinghui again, and then left the Map of Mountains and Rivers with Ye Xinghui and Ye Yin. Back at the Ye familys home. At this time, Ye Chen, Ye Fan, Ye Ning, Ye Lengyue, and Ye Linger were all ready. This time... they planned to go to Kunlun Mountain together. Ye Chen had said before that he would take Ye Xinghui and the others to Kunlun Mountain to meet their grandfather and grandmother. In fact, Ye Xinghui was very confused. He and his brother had both been to Kunlun Mountain, but they didnt see his grandparents at all. Instead, they saw the place where they used to live. It was an ancient cave with thousands of years of history! Ye Xinghui also asked Ye Chen, but... Ye Chen just said that he would know when he went there, and didnt say much more. ..... The whole family set off together for Kunlun Mountain. This time, Ye Chen did not let Ye Xinghui open the portal for convenience, but planned to drive and play as a family. Knowing that the family was planning to play while traveling, Ye Xinghui took out Doraemons Small Light, shrunk everyone, and then asked Jarvis to drive, while they started the party directly in the car. The family traveled and played together, which gave Ye Ning, Linger, Yang Anna, and Ye Yin, who had just joined the family, a greater sense of belonging. ....... Before getting in the car. Ye Fan pulled Ye Xinghui aside and said seriously, Ye Xinghui, please take your shabby dog ??away! Hearing Ye Fans words, Ye Xinghui was stunned for a moment, then looked around, and indeed, there was no sign of Xiao Ha. Ye Xinghui did not give Ye Fan an answer. Instead, he asked curiously, Where did Xiao Ha go? And... why ask me to take him away? Werent you happy with Xiao Ha? Ye Xinghui believed that Xiao Ha and Ye Fan would definitely get along very happily. At least... Ye Xinghui thought so. After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, a black line appeared on Ye Fans forehead. Happy...? Happy my ass! Ive moved twice in the past half-month! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The first time, I was reported by the neighbors, and the second time, that damn husky demolished my home! Just as Ye Fan said. The first time that Ye Fan was forced to move was because Xiao Ha always teased and harassed the dogs in the same neighborhood. In fact, it wasnt teasing and harassing, but... accepting younger brothers to reignite his ambition to form a dog army. The dog owners were naturally unhappy with their dogs following other peoples dogs to the point of not going home every day. Immediately, all the residents with dogs approached Ye Fan. In the end, Ye Fan was helpless and moved away with Chen Yingying. Although he was helpless, Ye Fan was still a little happy that he could finally move out of Chen Yingyings parents house. In this way, he and Chen Yingying could live a good life together. After moving out, Ye Fan treated Xiao Ha to a big meal. It was this big meal that made Xiao Ha understand his status in this new home. He was now the boss, the most awesome position! In the Map of Mountains and Rivers, he was the younger brother who could be bullied by anyone, but now? Even Ye Fan, Ye Xinghuis uncle, had to give face to him. The swollen Xiao Ha became proud and somewhat arrogant. Just a few days after moving, the new house was demolished. The reason? It was actually to catch mice. On this day, Ye Fan finally knew what it meant to meddle in other peoples business. Just when Ye Fan was about to come to Ye Xinghui and have a talk about taking the dog away, Ye Chen called and said that he wanted to go to Kunlun Mountain together. So Ye Fan chose to hang up Xiao Ha and gave him a good beating. Then he brought Chen Yingying here with him. As for Xiao Ha? He was left at home. The newly bought house was a villa in the suburbs. The surrounding dogs were also some large guard dogs. If Xiao Ha wanted to take in younger brothers, then he could go ahead and do it. Anyway, he would have to leave when Ye Fan came back. ....... After listening to Ye Fans story, Ye Xinghui shook his head helplessly. Uncle... youre not very good at raising dogs! First of all, you have to declare your sovereignty. What if the dog doesnt obey? Then beat him! If you cant do it after one beating, just walk him and then do it a few more times. A beating would make him honest. Also... the problem of destroying the house is even easier to solve. Why would the dog destroy the house? Of course, its because hes too idle and has too much energy that needs to be used up. Is the electric bike I gave you a decoration? Just tie the rope on it, turn on the happy mode, and have it drive a few laps. Then the dog wont have the energy to tear the house apart! When Ye Fan heard this, he nodded secretly, feeling that what Ye Xinghui said made sense... Bullshit! Am I here to discuss dog-raising with you? I want to return the dog! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui shrugged and said, No returns! Ye Fan: ... No matter what, since you have chosen to raise him, you must never leave him. If you abandon Xiao Ha, I will condemn your behavior on behalf of the Dog Lovers Association. Ye Fan: ... Hey! Wait a minute! You were the one who gave this dog to me! Why dont you condemn yourself for leaving him to me? Hearing Ye Fans complaints, Ye Xinghui said, I had yet to join the Dog Lovers Association when I gave you the dog. Ye Fan was completely speechless towards this nephew, and in the end, he did not manage to send Xiao Ha back. However... He was already thinking about educating Xiao Ha using the method Ye Xinghui told him after returning home. Beat him first, then walk him and send him running with the happy mode... ... Xiao Ha, who was teaching a group of younger brothers far away in the suburbs of Suzhou, suddenly sneezed and shivered all over. Boss! Whats wrong with you? A shepherd dog standing in front of Xiao Ha asked doubtfully. The other dogs also looked at Xiao Ha with some confusion. The dogs here ranged from small poodles and teddy bear dogs to large dogs such as Tibetan mastiffs and shepherds... These dogs all belonged to residents of this villa community. Just like before, Xiao Ha also took in the dogs in this community as his younger brothers. Being beaten up made him honest for several days, but after Ye Fan left, he felt that it was okay again, so he started to wander around again. Im fine! I just have a bad feeling! Xiao Ha shook his head and said it was okay. Immediately, Xiao Ha stood up, pinched his waist with his front paws, and shouted to the dogs, Believe in Brother Ha, and you will be blessed by the Dog God! When the last word fell, Xiao Has figure suddenly grew taller, causing all the dogs present to bend down and express their submission. Xiao Ha was so happy when he saw this! ....... Back to Ye Xinghuis group. Traveling was inseparable from delicious food, and as the best cook, Ye Xinghui naturally became tasked with it. Cooking during the trip was too troublesome, so Ye Xinghui bought a lot of meat and started making barbecue. While preparing the ingredients, Ye Xinghui complained to Xiao Ha in his heart. Xiao Ha, Xiao Ha, werent you quite wild when you were in the Map of Mountains and Rivers? Why are you so weak now? I thought you could help me harvest my uncles leeks again, but in the end, you turned out to be nothing! If Xiao Ha heard Ye Xinghuis inner voice at this time, he would definitely express his dissatisfaction and say, I have tried my best! Judging from the intensity when Ye Fan was beating me up, he is very angry! ....... Chapter 253 - Ling’er’s Status Chapter 253 Lingers Status Ye Xinghui helped with the barbecue while watching the latest show on the small TV. This time, what was playing was the Chinese anime Scissor Seven that Ye Xinghui once liked very much. The ability he gained was Solid As Gold: Seven Day Lock. As long as the Solid As Gold: Seven Day Lock was used, Ye Xinghui would be invincible for the next seven days and would be locked on the opponent fiercely. During this period, Ye Xinghui did not need to eat, but he could draw energy from the locked person to supply himself. ....... Damn it! This skill is too gay! Ye Xinghui complained in his mind. This skill was indeed quite powerful, comparable to the Green Energy Superman, where he becomes stronger the greener his hair becomes. But... it was also a skill that Ye Xinghui didnt want to use! It was okay if it was a woman, but if he were to use the Solid As Gold: Seven Day Lock on a man... Ye Xinghui couldnt accept it! Besides... Ye Xinghui was now invincible with the infinite revives. No one could kill him, so why should he resort to locking someone? ....... Without thinking so much, Ye Xinghui continued to barbecue. Ye Xinghui took the roasted meat and walked to Little Linger. At this time, Linger was playing with the Balala Energy Magic Transformer. This was the one that Ye Xinghui gave to Ye Lengyue to study. After studying it, Ye Lengyue handed it to Linger. When Linger saw Ye Xinghui coming, she immediately hid the magic transformer behind her back, and then hid behind Yang Anna and Ye Ning. Finally, she poked half of her head out to look at Ye Xinghui warily. Whats going on? Ye Xinghui was very confused! If he remembered correctly, this little cousin was very attached to him, and he even gave her a lot of snacks hidden by Baoer and Blind Bear. Why was she acting so afraid of him now? What Ye Xinghui didnt know was that when Su Qian and the others were talking about Ye Xinghui, there was one thing that scared little Linger. They said that Ye Xinghui liked to snatch things from little girls! That Xinghui! He likes to bully little girls very much. At that time, the little girls in a radius of hundreds of kilometers were afraid of him, because he snatched the lollipops from them all. Anyone who heard this would know it was a joke, but... Linger believed it. Linger, come over to brother. The meat skewers that you like are ready, dont you want to eat them? In the end, Ye Xinghui could only use the meat skewers method to see if he could trick her. Linger saw the shiny meat skewers and subconsciously licked her lips, then glanced at Ye Ning and Yang Anna. Ye Ning and Yang Anna also noticed that their daughter was a little afraid of Ye Xinghui. They also thought about how everyone in the family seemed to be making up stories about Ye Xinghui recently. The two of them gave a wry smile, and then they began to explain to Linger that everything about snatching candy from little girls was all made up and fake... After the explanation, Linger dared to step forward to reach for the meat skewers. Ye Xinghui naturally heard what Ye Ning and Yang Anna said to Xiao Linger. At this time, Ye Xinghui suddenly realized. No wonder Linger was so affectionate to him before, but just now, she looked afraid. ...There was also Ye Yins change in attitude toward him! Holy shit! Brother... Mom and Dad, what on earth did you guys say about me behind my back? Ye Xinghui did not question them immediately, but first consolidated his relationship with this little cousin. Linger currently had a high status in the family. Not only because she was the youngest and a cute little girl, but also because of her incredible luck. There were times when everyone in the family needed some luck. Ye Lengyue usually did experiments and tests, which involved many risks. With Linger by her side, her work was absolutely stable, and she could also gain new discoveries from time to time. Su Qian, on the other hand, usually liked to play mahjong, and she even liked to play it online. Su Qian was very rich. She didnt care about money, but... she possessed a strong desire to win. Every time she lost badly, she would hug Linger. As long as she held Linger, she could get any card she wanted, and it was difficult for her to lose even if she tried. As for Chen Yingying, the Chen family was bankrupt and now still owed Ye Xinghui a debt of 20 billion. Although Ye Fan said that there was no need to pay back the money, Chen Yingying felt that it still had to be paid back, and she could not make it too difficult for Ye Fan, who was Ye Xinghuis elder. So Chen Yingying started to trade in stocks. Chen Yingying once managed the Chen familys businesses and was very good at stock trading. However, for the sake of stability, she still had to hold Linger every time she traded in stocks. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides, the one who valued ??Linger the most was Baobao. Baobao was no longer stuck playing only League of Legends. She also playing some other games. But as long as it was a game, there would definitely be an element of luck in it. An example was the critical chance, and another example was the gacha draws. Therefore, Lingers status in the Ye family was unparalleled. Of course... Ye Xinghui also wanted to have a good relationship with Linger. It was getting more and more difficult to obtain signals for the small TV, so Ye Xinghui planned to find Linger every time he obtained a signal and hold her while watching the small TV. This way, he would have a higher chance of gaining more powerful skills. As for whether Lingers luck works for a small TV? Ye Xinghui still needed to try it first. He couldnt use it before because Linger always ran away when she saw him. Now that he found out the reason, he must regain his good relationship with little Linger again! ....... Linger, do you know who gave you the transformer you are holding? Little Linger, who was eating meat skewers, heard Ye Xinghuis question, thought about it, and said, Brother Xinghui gave it to me! Ye Xinghui nodded with satisfaction, and then continued, Do you like beautiful clothes? Your brother will give you a set! As long as they were girls, they would like beautiful clothes. Ye Xinghuis Miracle Nikki dress-up show could attract a lot of girls instantly. Not to mention a little girl like Linger. Linger nodded and looked at Ye Xinghui expectantly. Ye Xinghui also smiled, and then just by pointing his finger at her, the clothes on little Linger changed and turned into a cute princess dress. There was also a princess crown on her head, and the radiance of the crown quickly attracted everyones attention. But the princess dress-up was not finished yet. Ye Xinghui used his ability again and added a lot of halos to Linger. He directly turned Linger into a fantasy princess. Although there were many halos, it did not make things messy and chaotic. Instead, people who see it would think that a princess should indeed have many halos! So beautiful! These words were the thoughts of almost everyone present. Well, except for Ye Yin and Ye Xingchen. Because they had experienced it personally! Chapter 254 - Cross-Dressing Show Chapter 254 Cross-Dressing Show Seeing the princess dress she was wearing and the light around her, Lingers eyes lit up. Thank you, brother... Seeing Lingers smile, Ye Xinghui also smiled. Its done! Its so easy to deal with little girls! At this moment, Su Qian, Ye Lengyue, Yang Anna, and the other girls who were watching also stepped forward and carefully looked at the clothes on Linger before turning to Ye Xinghui. The eyes of the girls were bright, as if they wanted to eat Ye Xinghui. Xinghui, how did you change her clothes? Su Qian asked curiously. This dress... Ye Xinghui paused for a moment and continued, It was a dark and windy night... ...Just like that, before he died, the old Taoist priest gave me the Disguise Art he had learned all his life! Everyone knew that Ye Xinghui was talking nonsense, but the women didnt care. What they cared about most now was that judging from Ye Xinghuis tone, the Disguise Art could be used continuously. Ye Lengyue touched her chin, thought for a moment, and said, This is a really weird spell! Whats the principle behind it? How does it work? Hearing Ye Lengyues muttering, Ye Xingchen came over and said in a calm tone, Since this was something made by Xinghui, dont think about the principles behind it and just throw the blame on the old Taoist priest! Ye Lengyue thought about it, and then she followed Su Qian, Yang Anna, and Chen Yingying to let Ye Xinghui help them change into new clothes. Ye Xinghui naturally accepted all requests, no matter whether they were men or women. As long as they tell him what clothes they wanted, Ye Xinghui could make them... they were all womens clothes. Because Ye Xinghui was tasked with their clothes, the job of cooking barbecue was handed over to others. Since then... From Cupid On Earth and Family Glue, Ye Xinghui gained a new title Friend of Women. The only girl who did not join in surrounding Ye Xinghui was Baobao. Baobao held more than a dozen skewers that Ye Xinghui had grilled before in one hand and ate them constantly. Ye Xinghui changed the outfits for each of the girls based on their figure and appearance. Watching Ye Xinghuis new ability made Owl, the one aiming to be a Sea King, very envious. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If I had this ability, I would have so many girls to choose from! Its such a pity to give such an awesome ability to Ye Xinghui! ....... Ye Xinghui, who was helping the ladies change their clothes, saw everyone eating and drinking on the other side and came up with a plan. Mom! Things are pretty boring right now, so lets just have a fashion show! You, Aunt Anna, Aunt Yingying, and my older sister will be the judges. As for the contestants... Having said this, Ye Xinghui smiled maliciously and said, Let Dad, Uncle Ning, Uncle Fan, Owl, Blind Bear, Big Brother, and... Ye Yin do it! Upon hearing Ye Xinghuis proposal, all the ladies present looked interested, while the men looked at Ye Xinghui with murderous eyes. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui just shrugged and said with a smile, We have nothing to do, anyway! How about participating in family activities?! It doesnt cost money, I will handle the clothes and so on! Dont worry, I will definitely choose the best outfit for you! As soon as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, Ye Yin raised a hand and asked, Can I not participate? Ye Yin really didnt want to participate. To be precise, he didnt want to dress up as a woman, let alone be watched by so many people. In the Map of Mountains and Rivers, he had already been ridiculed to death by a group of animals. He didnt want to be laughed at even by his family! Originally, Ye Ning wanted to refuse, but when he saw the expectant look on Yang Annas face and the twinkling little stars in his daughters eyes, he could only lower his head silently. As for Ye Chen and Ye Xingchen, they couldnt help but be silent after Su Qians eyes gave them the answer to any objection. No! How can I, a seven-foot-tall man, wear womens clothes? At this moment, Owl, who thought he was the most knowledgeable person present, stood up. I... swear I will never wear womens clothing! Seeing that someone finally joined his camp, Ye Yin nodded happily. He believed that as long as enough people refused, this cross-dressing event would not go through. Immediately, Ye Yin looked at Blind Bear. At this moment, Blind Bears eyes were closed. Ye Yin was a little confused about what Blind Bear was doing, but what he didnt know was that Blind Bear was currently discussing with Rose, who was in his body, what kind of womens clothing to wear to outshine the others. At this moment, Owl was still protesting. Listening to Owls words, Su Qian and the others also felt that it was really not good to let grown men wear womens clothes! But before they could speak, Ye Xinghui stood up and said, Ill add money! Hearing these three words, Owl was stunned for a moment. After coming back to his senses, his attitude changed completely. Young Master Ye, do you want to do a photoshoot? If you want to, you need to add more. Ye Yin: ... Ye Yin was speechless. He didnt expect that the people on Earth could be so shameless that they would compromise just for a little extra money? F*ck! Owls shamelessness is too invincible! Ye Xinghui commented in his mind and looked at Ye Yin, who was still standing firm. What do you say, Ye Yin? If you participate, I can teach you my special moves! The words special moves immediately moved Ye Yin. He also saw Ye Xinghuis recent training. His special move that could make all things kneel down to catch the sword was something that even Ye Xingchen praised. One could imagine how powerful that move was! After hesitating for a moment, Ye Yin finally agreed. In this regard, the fellows present agreed to this cross-dressing competition. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to start hosting the competition, Ye Fan, who had been silent, stood up. Xinghui, arent you forgetting something? Huh? What did I forget? Ye Xinghui was a little confused, wondering what his uncle was up to! Of course, you have forgotten yourself! All the men in the family are participating, but why arent you participating? Arent you a man? Ye Fan just looked at Ye Xinghui with a sneer. He knew his nephews character very well. It was his natural instinct to cause trouble. He would be the first to find it strange if Ye Xinghui didnt cause trouble. And since Ye Fans participation was already a sure thing... he decided to go down together! Ye Fan had already thought about it. Sooner or later, he would find some disobedient people from the Dragon Temple and throw them to Ye Xinghui, saying they were sent to protect him. That way, Ye Xinghui would get a taste of his own medicine! Ye Fans words also made all the men present nod in agreement. Ye Xinghui shrugged indifferently and said, I just admit that Im not a man! After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui activated the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang and used the power of Mediating Creation to directly transform himself from a man into a woman. Ye Xinghuis amazing operation shocked everyone. Ye Fan was also extremely speechless as he looked at Ye Xinghui, whose figure was curvy in all the right places. You... ___________________________________________ TL Note: Okay, that was a big LOL. I laughed until I had a coughing fit. Chapter 255 - The Eye-Catching Cross-Dressing Show Chapter 255 The Eye-Catching Cross-Dressing Show In the end, although Ye Xinghui turned himself into a woman, with the judges around, Ye Xinghui still had to compete. How could Ye Lengyue, who was the chief judge, let her brother sneak away? The most important thing was that the judging panel ruled that Ye Xinghui would not be allowed to compete as a girl. ....... Although Ye Fan counterattacked and achieved dying together with the enemy, Ye Xinghui didnt feel anything. Instead, he laughed out loud. Its the New Year in the first month of the year~ Its the first day of the new year~ In the family reunion party~ The younger one should give the older one half a bow~ It doesnt matter whether its a man or a woman~ Oh~! Yo yo yo yo~ ....... Everyone was speechless while listening to Ye Xinghui humming a song. Ye Fan, who originally thought he had succeeded in turning the tables, also felt that... what he had done just now seemed like punching cotton. As for why Ye Xinghui was happy, of course, it was because the small TV had a signal again. If he made just one person show off in womens clothing or something, based on the current requirements of the small TV, it should not be able to generate a signal. But if it was as a group, things would be different. Just now, after the judges confirmed that the competition would happen, everyones emotions were simultaneously directed at Ye Xinghui. As for dressing up as a woman, Ye Xinghui didnt care at all. ....... In this way, the Ye familys first fashion competition officially kicked off. Ye Xinghui was the last one to appear because he needed to help everyone change their clothes. Owl, the first one to appear, was also the most active one present. Owl asked Ye Xinghui to give him a dress that was simple but a little wild, and it must be wild but also a little intellectual. After hearing Owls request, Ye Xinghui directly gave him a leopard print suit. The second one was Blind Bear. After discussing it with Rose, Blind Bear still felt that maternity clothes were more suitable for him. There was no other reason. It was just because Blind Bear was too tall. Later, Ye Xinghui told him that the clothes he produced did not need to consider body size at all. He could even make clothes for a literal giant. Afterward, after another discussion with Rose, Blind Bear chose a maid outfit. The third one, Ye Ning, chose a black ninja outfit. The fourth, Ye Fan, chose an ancient costume, and it was also a phoenix robe. By the way, Ye Xinghui also added phoenix special effects to him, which looked extremely gorgeous. The fifth one was Ye Xingchen. He chose to wear a cheongsam. Ye Xingchens figure was already relatively slender, and after putting on the cheongsam, he looked even more androgynous. After Ye Xingchen was Ye Chen, the head of the family. When it came to Ye Chens turn, he did not choose clothes, nor did he listen to Ye Xinghuis recommendation. Instead, he stared at Ye Xinghui and said, Xinghui, find me a set of womens clothing that most closely resembles mens clothing! Dad! You are making things difficult for me! Seeing Ye Xinghuis embarrassed look, Ye Chen didnt say anything and just stared at him quietly. In the end, Ye Xinghui compromised and immediately gave Ye Chen a set of unisex clothes. The reason for knowing this set of clothes was Ye Xinghuis Dongfang Bubai clone. He didnt know why, but every time his clones did cosplay, there would always be one cosplaying Dongfang Bubai. Moreover, whenever that clone did cosplay, it was not a simple cosplay, but he took the initiative to swing the sword to himself... Seeing that made Ye Xinghui want to strangle himself to death. The topic had gone too far. In the end, only Ye Yin and Ye Xinghui were left. Ye Yin looked at Ye Xinghui and swallowed secretly. Um... just give me one I already wore before! What did Ye Yin wear before? Maid outfit, professional outfit, princess outfit... Ye Yin had already worn all these kinds of clothes, so it was not that difficult to accept wearing them again. But he never expected that Ye Xinghui would bring him a set of black stockings, high heels, and a half-length bikini. Because Ye Yin was a man, the bikini would definitely not hold up, so Ye Xinghui kindly added two paddings for him. You...! After Ye Yin saw what he was given to wear, he no longer knew what to say. He already regretted why he didnt step forward to give Ye Xinghui a few hits when Ye Xingchen was beating up Ye Xinghui before. He now completely understood this younger uncles antics. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Okay, lets get on stage quickly! Ye Xinghui ignored Ye Yins murderous gaze and waved his hand to indicate that he could go on stage. I dont want..... Ye Yin would never go out wearing this. Oh... then dont. You dont need to learn any special moves or anything like that either! Hearing special moves again, Ye Yin fell silent. Okay...! Just wait for me! After finishing his words, Ye Yin strode toward the outside of the curtain. It feels so good! Ye Xinghui laughed and complained, and then began to choose clothes for himself. Ye Xinghui chose a set of fairly normal clothes for himself, but the halo around his body was quite thick, which made it difficult for outsiders to see clearly what Ye Xinghui was wearing. ... At the same time. Outside the curtain. Su Qian, Baobao, Ye Lengyue, Chen Yingying, Yang Anna, and Linger sat at a long table and began to rate the people who came out one by one. All of them scored full marks, because the score was not important. What really mattered was... taking photos and leaving comments. Behind Ye Lengyue, there were several small aircraft with high-definition cameras floating in the air and taking pictures. Its true! Men look much better in womens clothes than women! Yeah yeah! I feel like Ye Fan should be the MVP this time! No, no, no... I feel like it should be Ye Chen Doesnt anyone think Blind Bear is good? The person who said the last words was none other than Baobao. When everyone heard what Baobao said, they all looked at Blind Bear and saw a burly man... wearing womens clothes, which was really not good-looking. ... Finally, Ye Xinghui made his final appearance. When Ye Xinghui came out, everyone subconsciously covered their eyes. Because Ye Xinghui was too bright. The halo of light blinded everyone present. Hey! Xinghui, what are you wearing? Ye Fan felt that he had pretty strong phoenix special effects, but he suddenly lost his luster in front of Ye Xinghui. Rather than saying that Ye Xinghui had special effects, it should be more that the special effects had Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui shrugged and said, This is a new model, you dont understand. Anyway, now that he had harvested the leeks and obtained a signal, he could do whatever he wanted next. Ye Xinghui watched everyone in new clothes, and finally focused on Baobao. While Baobao was pulling on Blind Bears clothes, Ye Xinghui quickly changed Baobaos clothes into a white dress and crystal sandals. Chapter 256 - Ye Xinghui Gets Cornered Chapter 256 Ye Xinghui Gets Cornered Ye Xinghuis Miracle Nikki Dress-Up actually had another function besides changing clothes and adding special effects, which was enhancing beauty. When changing the clothes of Su Qian, Yang Anna, Ye Lengyue, and Chen Yingying, Ye Xinghui turned on the beauty filter. But when he was changing clothes for Ye Chen and the others, he didnt turn it on. After all, why would men need to turn on that thing? This led to the eye-catching catwalk that followed. As for Baobao, Ye Xinghui didnt use it when changing her clothes, either. But even if it wasnt turned on, Ye Xinghui was still amazed. Baobao was now wearing a snow-white long dress with high-heeled sandals inlaid with crystals. Although this outfit was simple and plain, when paired with Baobaos clear eyes, it gave people a sense of pure beauty. Because the clothes suddenly appeared on her body, Baobao stood up in surprise. When Baobao stood up, she fell sideways. It was the first time for her to wear high heels, so she was naturally not used to it. However, Baobao was so agile that she regained her balance by flipping mid-air while she was falling. What is this? Baobao looked at the high-heeled sandals under his feet with some confusion. Ye Xinghui knew that with the Baobaos personality, she would never wear unnecessary things like high heels and skirts that would affect her movements. Just when Baobao wanted to take off her high heels, Ye Xinghui immediately stopped her. Wait a minute! Baobao, the clothes you are wearing now are called the LoL Gods Battle Suit! As long as you put it on, you will definitely be able to defeat the Uzi you mentioned. Do you treat me like a fool? Baobao asked, looking at Ye Xinghui calmly. Ye Xinghui: ... Damn it! My trick failed! Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to continue trying to fool people, he heard Blind Bear supporting him. Wait! What Ye Xinghui said is true! Right now, Blind Bear was still wearing the maid outfit. The black and white maid outfit, coupled with Blind Bears height of over two meters, and the leg hair that could not be blocked by stockings, was too eye-catching. Baobao looked at Blind Bear with some doubt, but then Blind Bear continued to talk nonsense. Look at me! Im dressed like this to make my skills more awesome! Dont worry, if you put on this suit, you can definitely beat that guy named UZI! When hearing Ye Xinghuis words at first, she definitely thought it was nonsense. After such a long time together, Baobao also understood Ye Xinghuis character. He even fooled and tricked his own family. But... it was different when it came from Blind Bear. After all, Blind Bear was her life-and-death colleague (in-game). Thinking of this, Baobao looked at the sandals under her feet and the white suspender dress on her body, then nodded and said, I know! Immediately, regardless of the white dress she was wearing, she walked directly to the place where the barbecue was and started eating. Compared with any eye-catching cross-dressing show, eating was more important. ....... Seeing that Baobao believed it, Ye Xinghui also sighed in relief. Ye Xinghui didnt care even if Baobao became covered in oil and dirt. After all, he was now the master of dressing up. This time was a youthful style. Next time, should he go for a sexy style or... a professional style? As for why Blind Bear helped fool Baobao, Ye Xinghui could also guess some reasons. Blind Bear was also a normal man. If he had to choose between a sloppy girl and a pretty girl to sit next to when playing games, of course, the pretty girl was better! Of course... Blind Bear didnt have that idea. After all, other men would cheat or enjoy some materials behind their wives backs, but Blind Bear... Tsk, tsk, tsk, he was so pitiful that he even lost all the ability to enjoy the materials in those homework folders behind his girls back. ........ When others saw Baobaos new outfit, their eyes lit up as well. Especially Su Qian, who was very optimistic and satisfied with Baobao. Su Qian came to Ye Xinghui and asked in a low voice, Hey Xinghui, when are you going to give me a little grandchild to play with? Ye Xinghui: ... Mom! How old am I? Im not even of legal age to get married! What are you afraid of? Mom can just find someone to help you change your age! Su Qian looked nonchalant when she said this. To put it simply, Their family had the money and connections! Ye Chen, who was cosplaying as Dongfang Bubai, also came over and agreed with his wifes opinion. Xinghui! When your father was about your age, he was already a veteran in the field of war and in the field of love! You still need to work harder! Having said this, Ye Chen pulled Ye Xinghui aside and said, Xinghui, I have something to tell you! What is it? At this time, Ye Xinghui had a bad premonition, and when he asked this question, he was also getting ready to escape. Of course, its about how to teach you a lesson! Hearing these words, Ye Xinghui turned around, then took out Doraemons Small Light and planned to cancel the shrinking and escape from the car. But before he could escape, a hand was pressed on his back, and immediately, the surrounding environment changed drastically. This feeling was very similar to the feeling of entering the Map of Mountains and Rivers. In just the blink of an eye, the surrounding environment has changed. The next moment, Ye Xinghui was standing on a small planet, surrounded by the endless starry sky and the universe. Although this planet had oxygen, it was very barren. At this time, there are only a few people on the planet. They were Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen, Ye Chen, Ye Fan, Ye Ning, and Ye Yin. Except for Ye Xingchen, the others, Ye Chen, Ye Fan, Ye Yin, and Ye Ning, all looked at Ye Xinghui with ill intentions. Ye Yin was even gearing up. Being surrounded by this group of cross-dressing men made Ye Xinghuis anus tighten subconsciously. Ye Xinghui looked back and saw Ye Xinghen, dressed as a woman, looking at him with a smile. How is it? Xinghui, this is the small world I created temporarily! Hehehe... Ye Xinghui smiled awkwardly and said, As expected of you, brother! Youre awesome! No... Im not awesome, I think youre more awesome! After saying that, Ye Xingchen waved his hand, and a purple-gold rope tied Ye Xinghui up. Dad, Second Uncle, Youngest Uncle, Ye Yin, let me tell you that Xinghui is immortal, so you can do whatever you want and it will be fine! Ye Xingchen already knew how abnormal Ye Xinghuis new ability was, so there was no need to show mercy at all. After hearing his older brothers words, Ye Xinghui knew that he had gone too far this time. Every time he did something, he would target just one person alone, but now... Um... brother, I know I was wrong! Can you please let me go? Ye Xinghui could only beg for mercy. Hearing Ye Xinghui beg for mercy, Ye Xingchen shook his head and said, Theres nothing I could do. You have caused public outrage this time. Before Ye Xinghui could continue to speak, Ye Fan stood up first. Xinghui, I didnt expect you to have the heaven-defying ability of immortality. Thats great! Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 257 - The Useful Seven Day Lock Chapter 257 The Useful Seven Day Lock At the same time as Ye Fan stood up, his momentum surged, and the power of the dragon rose into the sky, and the ground trembled under this power. No one had seen how strong Ye Fan really was, but now they have. Ye Fans current strength could be said to be unfathomable. Among the three brothers, Ye Fan, Ye Ning, and Ye Chen, Ye Fan was the only one who had unlocked his own bloodline gene. Moreover, he also possessed a dragon heart, which meant his cultivation aptitude and his own strength were higher than his two brothers. Even Ye Xingchen was a little surprised when he felt Ye Fans power. I didnt expect Uncle to be so strong! Without mentioning his own qualifications, just talking about his strength level, if Ye Fan went to the world of immortal cultivation, he would not be considered a weakling. He could at least be ranked as one of the best among the second-rate sects. ... Is this the power of the bloodline? I wonder if I also have it? Ye Xingchen thought with some confusion. ... Everyone was shocked by Ye Fans strength, and Ye Xinghui was a little speechless. Hey, Uncle...! You cant do that! Knowing that I cant die, you actually want to beat me to death? Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Fan smiled, Isnt that how it should be? Knowing that he was doomed, Ye Xinghui had no choice but to use his trump card. Ye Xinghuis whole body exploded with momentum, and his hair instantly turned golden. Thats right! Ye Xinghui transformed into a Super Saiyan. Not only that, the golden hair quickly changed color again and turned green this time. Ye Xinghui used his ability, Green Energy Superman. The greener his hair, the stronger his power. The Super Saiyans were very strong in the anime, but... Ye Xinghui didnt feel like he was invincible after his transformation. He just felt that his power became ten times stronger, and with the blessing of green hair, that ten times increased several times and became dozens of times. With dozens of times the strength, Ye Xinghui broke free from the rope his older brother tied him with. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen was also stunned. If they only talked purely about strength, the current Ye Xinghui was no longer inferior to him! Originally, I didnt plan to take action, but if you want to resist, I have to take action! Seeing that Ye Xinghui wanted to resist, Ye Xingchen also got ready to take action. Ye Xingchen knew that he was the only one in the family who could beat Ye Xinghui now. Not to mention the current Ye Xinghui, just his 100% barehanded sword catch was impossible to be dealt with by the others. Just when Ye Xingchen was about to take action and seal the major acupoints all over Ye Xinghuis body, Ye Xinghuis figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Ye Fan. Ye Xinghuis legs were tightly clasped around Ye Fans waist, and his arms were clasped around Ye Fans neck. Solid As Gold: Seven Day Lock! After completely restraining Ye Fan, Ye Xinghui called out the name of the move. Hahaha... Brother, you can no longer cause harm to me! For the next seven days, I will be clinging to Uncle, and no method can remove it! After hearing what Ye Xinghui said, the others naturally didnt believe it. Immediately, everyone began to attack Ye Xinghui behind Ye Fan. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But no matter how he was attacked, Ye Xinghui did not get hurt at all. Instead, Ye Fan was constantly injured by accident. Stop attacking! Youre all hitting me! Let me do it myself! In the end, Ye Fan couldnt stand it anymore, so he directly stopped the others from attacking. Then he asked Ye Xinghui behind him, Xinghui, are you really not going to come down? I wont come down, even if you kill me! Ye Xinghui replied with a firm tone. Ye Xinghui knew that if he came down now, he would definitely be beaten severely. Ye Xinghui was certain that his Dad, Second Uncle, and Youngest Uncle couldnt beat him! But they were his elders, so he couldnt possibly beat them up, right? As for his older brother? Ye Xinghui probably couldnt beat him. The only one who could be bullied was Ye Yin. But it was not worth it to bully Ye Yin while being beaten by a group of people, so... it was more cost-effective to use the Seven Day Lock instead. At this time, Ye Xinghui was also sighing in his heart. Immortality and such were indeed awesome, but they were also pitfalls! Death would no longer be a liberation from suffering! ........ What Ye Xinghui was thinking now was to use the Seven Day Lock on his uncle and buy some time. Maybe in a few days, they would forget what happened today. At that time, the only person he had to face might be Ye Fan, his uncle. If they hadnt forgotten it, he could just use the Seven Day Lock again, but with a different person. Because this skill also had a target cooldown and couldnt be used continuously against one person. Ye Xinghui had already decided on his next target, which was his unlucky nephew, Ye Yin. ....... Ye Fan didnt know what Ye Xinghui was thinking. He was now in the sky, falling hard with his back to the ground. While falling, he was still continuously focusing his strength in an attempt to break free from the Seven Day Lock. BOOM! The ground cracked open, and Ye Xinghui and Ye Fans fall created a big pit. This planet was relatively small, but Ye Xingchen made the gravity much higher than that of Earth. Naturally, this increased gravity was nothing to the Ye family. However, the greater the gravity, the greater the impact force would be. In the huge pit, Ye Xinghui still held onto Ye Fan tightly, but Ye Fan felt suffocated and almost couldnt breathe. Uncle, its useless. You cant break my Solid As Gold: Seven Day Lock! Ye Xinghui was very proud that he had obtained this skill. When he saw Scissor Seven playing on the small TV, what Ye Xinghui wanted the most was the most handsome magic sword Thousand Demon Dagger. At first, Ye Xinghui was quite reluctant when he obtained this skill, but now it seemed that such charm was indeed part of human nature! Tch! I dont believe you wont need to go to the toilet! Ye Fan, who had regained his breath, said somewhat unhappily. Dont worry! Uncle, after I use this skill, I no longer need to eat or excrete! ....... In the end, everyone was helpless against Ye Xinghui, so Ye Xingchen waved his hand and led everyone out of the small world he temporarily created. When Su Qian and the others saw Ye Xinghui hugging Ye Fan tightly, they were all stunned. Xinghui, is your relationship with Ye Fan so good now? Su Qian teased. Of course, my relationship with Uncle is as strong and solid as gold! After hearing his mothers teasing, Ye Xinghui proudly answered that their relationship was indeed that good. Ye Fan, on the other hand, looked helpless. But when he saw Chen Yingying, he immediately thought of a good idea. Ye Xinghui was indeed invincible now, but... was he also mentally invincible? So he adopted the most effective way to defeat a single person, which was to show off his affection and spread dog food. Chapter 258 - Arriving At Kunlun Mountain Chapter 258 Arriving At Kunlun Mountain The rest of the journey was uneventful. The only one who was unhappy was Ye Xinghui. In order to avoid being beaten, Ye Xinghui used the Seven Day Lock on Ye Fan, but Ye Fan was ruthless enough to show off his affection with Chen Yingying in front of Ye Xinghui, a single man. In order not to suffer further critical hits on his mentality, Ye Xinghui used Mediating Creation to directly transform his body and seal his five senses. ... A few days later. The Ye familys car finally arrived at the foot of Kunlun Mountain. The car stopped at the B&B at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, and this B&B was where Ye Xinghui and the others stayed before. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the B&B owner saw a car entering the yard, he immediately walked out of the house with a smile on his face. After all, the customer was god, and what he liked most was the kind of god who always wanted to book the whole place, because only those who book the whole place would not care about how much money the rent costs. The car door opened and Ye Chen walked out first. Naturally, when he walked out, Ye Xingchen used the Small Light to change everyone back to their original size. Ye Xinghui knew that the car had reached the boundary of Kunlun Mountain, so he unlocked the seal of the five senses and handed Doraemons Small Light to Ye Xingchen. After Ye Chen got off, Su Qian, Ye Ning, Yang Anna, and Chen Yingying were next... The last to get off were Ye Xinghui and Ye Fan, the uncle and nephew whose bond was as solid as gold. The owner of the B&B was stunned when he saw so many people getting out of one car. Holy crap! Are you from the legendary Ah San? How can one car hold so many people? (TL Note: Ah San, a term used to refer to India.) Although he was complaining in his thoughts, the owner of the B&B still walked forward with a smile. Boss, are you guys going to Kunlun Mountain? Ye Chen, who was walking in front, nodded. No matter how the B&B owner winked in the direction of his B&B, Ye Chen strode directly toward the entrance of Kunlun Mountain. Boss, dont you need to take a break? Our B&B also offers massage services and local snacks... The owner of the B&B tried to persuade him to stay, but... Ye Chen still ignored him. Seeing this scene, the B&B owner could only sigh. Fortunately, a group of suckers were enjoying the services in the store now. It was enough to rip them off. ... Ye Chen took his family to Kunlun Mountain. At the same time, in the B&B, two middle-aged people were enjoying a foot massage. Brother, I heard that bringing foreigners into Kunlun Mountain will result in a criminal sentence! Is it really okay for us to do this? Dont worry! They said that foreigners are not allowed to enter, but do you know how many foreigners have entered Kunlun Mountain in recent years? Foreigners are just very curious. The more you try to stop them from entering, the more they will try to get in. Besides, those people want to enter the depths of Kunlun Mountain. Do you think they can still come out alive? As long as they die inside, they will have nothing to do with us, and the reward this time is enough for us to take the risk. Thats two million! Its enough for us to be happy for a long time! After hearing two million, the younger brother, who was worried, also swallowed his saliva. Big brother... Now that everyone has been sent in, when will we divide the money? Okay! Ill transfer 100,000 into your card in a moment. Brother... two million, lets split it in half! You are a little... Tsk! Im the one who contacted the person, so I get to decide how to divide the money. If you dont want it, I wont give you the 100,000 yuan. Just when the two were about to quarrel, the door to the room suddenly opened from the outside. Then a foreigner wearing a camouflage uniform walked in. Ben Boba, Bo Baben, its time for us to set off! The ones called Ben Boba and Bo Baben were naturally the two brothers who were preparing to lead foreigners into the Kunlun Mountain. Of course... these two names were fake. After all, who would use their real names when doing bad things? After hearing what the foreigner said, the two stopped arguing and planned to send the foreigners on their way first. ......... On the other side. Ye Chens group also entered Kunlun Mountain. Although they knew that Kunlun Mountain was dangerous, they still walked slowly and leisurely with the mentality of going out on a picnic. The scenery of Kunlun Mountain was very good. People who lived in the city all year round would feel relaxed physically and mentally when they came to this deep mountain and old forest. Everyone was enjoying the mountain scenery, talking and laughing as they walked forward. The only exception was Ye Fan. At this moment, Ye Fan was very depressed. After all, the others climbed the mountain with nothing, but he had to carry a big living person behind him. Linger, who was walking and slowly falling behind, was already a little tired at this time. She said to Ye Ning, Dad! I want to get carried too! Seeing that his daughter looked tired, Ye Ning naturally didnt think too much and directly leaned down to carry little Linger on his back. Wait! At this moment, Ye Xinghui spoke. Little Linger, let Uncle Ye Fan carry you! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Fan, who was carrying Ye Xinghui on his back, was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. Lets not talk about whether he could deal with Ye Xinghui after he comes down... It was better to carry a little girl like Linger on his back than a grown man like Ye Xinghui. After all, there was still a long way to go! Thinking of this, before Ye Ning could refuse, Ye Fan said to him, Second brother, its okay, just let me carry Linger! Then he spoke to Ye Xinghui behind him, In that case, its time for you to go down, Xinghui! Huh? Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Fan with a confused look, and said, Uncle, who said I was going down? Just when Ye Fan was a little confused, he heard Ye Xinghui say to the little Linger, Linger, come and jump on Brother Xinghuis back! Our Uncle Ye Fan is a heroic figure. He is very steady when carrying people on his back! Little Linger nodded innocently. She thought that Brother Xinghui was right, because she had seen with her own eyes that her Uncle Ye Fan had carried Brother Ye Xinghui on his back for several days, so his level of carrying people was certainly not low. Immediately, Linger asked her Dad, Ye Ning, to place her on Ye Xinghuis shoulders. Because Ye Xinghuis arms were covering Ye Fans shoulders, little Linger felt more stable sitting on Ye Xinghuis shoulders. Ye Fan didnt say anything. After all, the words had just been spoken. Besides, even if Xiao Lingers weight was added, it didnt matter. Just when Ye Fan was about to continue walking, he heard Ye Xinghui say again, Hey! Little Ye Yin! Do you want your Grandpa Ye Fan to carry you up the mountain? After all, you are a junior! Ye Fan: ... Ye Yin: ... Ye Yin naturally refused Ye Xinghuis proposal. Although he was considered a junior in the Ye family, he was not young at all. And... he didnt want to provoke Ye Xinghui from the bottom of his heart now. He didnt know how on earth this younger grandpa provoked Ye Xinghui, the evil star, to be punished like this. What Ye Yin didnt know was that because he had just joined the Ye family and was still a little alienated from the Ye family, so his favorability toward Ye Xinghui was not yet full, which was why he was still a little safe. If Ye Yins favorability level was full, then he would experience a life similar to Ye Fan. Ye Xinghui could only say that Ye Yins leek was not mature enough! It couldnt be harvested yet! Chapter 259 - Meeting Yuan Taishou Again Chapter 259 Meeting Yuan Taishou Again After climbing the mountain for a long time, everyone finally arrived at the depths of Kunlun Mountain. The so-called depths could be easily distinguished from the outside world because of the thickness of the fog. Although there was fog on the outside, it was very light. Once deeper, the fog was so thick that people couldnt see their fingers. Ye Chen, who was walking at the front, reminded them, Everyone, follow the team closely and dont fall behind! Dont worry! As long as Im here, no one can be left behind! Ye Xingchen, who was standing behind, had already covered everyone with his mental power. As long as he was there, no one could fall behind. Moreover, with Ye Xingchens mental power, all kinds of beasts would not dare to come near them. In fact, Ye Xingchen didnt care about people being left behind. After all, everyone here had their own means. The only thing he cared about was the space crack that could appear inexplicably. If they were to get caught in the space crack, would enter the Divine and Demon Realm. At present, in the entire Ye family, the only ones who could enter the Divine and Demon Realm safely were Ye Xingchen, Ye Xinghui, Ye Fan, and Ye Lengyue. Therefore, Ye Xingchen activated his perception to its most acute level in order to detect whether there were any weird spatial fluctuations around him. ... With Ye Xingchen around, Ye Chen, who was walking in front, felt relieved. This was not the first time Ye Chen entered Kunlun Mountain. He knew how dangerous Kunlun Mountain was. After walking into the thick fog, Ye Chen discovered something was wrong. When he entered the depths of Kunlun Mountain before, the fog was not as thick as it was now. The current fog was more than twice as thick as a year ago. Could it be that... the seal had been broken? Thinking of this, Ye Chens pace quickened a bit. That seal was not only related to the life and death of his parents, but also related to the survival of Earth. ........ On the other side. Just after Ye Chen and the others entered the thick fog, more than twenty foreigners, led by Ben Boba and Ba Boben, also arrived. Behind Ben Boba and Ba Boben was an old man with a half-mask. If Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen were here, they would definitely recognize that this face was that of Yuan Taishou, who stole Ye Xinghuis 250-yuan wooden sword. The reason Yuan Taishou could enter China was that in the pursuit battle against Ye Ning, his people obtained some blood from Ye Ning. It was this blood that allowed him to successfully pass through the formation of the Dragon Vein. Next, as long as he passed through the space passage deep in Kunlun Mountain, he could return to the Divine and Demon Realm, and he could be completely resurrected. Yuan Taishous thoughts were beautiful, but he knew that the chance of him returning to the Divine and Demon Realm was less than half. The reason was very simple. Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu would never let him go back. Over the years, he had sent many ordinary people to China, but no matter how he investigated, he found no clues about Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu. In Yuan Taishous opinion, it was very likely that the two of them returned to the Divine and Demon Realm. If they returned to the Divine and Demon Realm, for the sake of their children on Earth, they would definitely completely block the path between the Divine and Demon Realm and Earth... Yuan Taishou looked at the thick fog in front of him. He took a deep breath, waved his hand, and led the people into the thick fog. When he walked into the thick fog, Yuan Taishous originally troubled heart suddenly relaxed. As a divine general of the Divine Realm, Yuan Taishou was naturally very familiar with the aura of the Divine and Demon Realm. He could feel that this thick fog contained a very strong spiritual energy from the Divine and Demon Realm. So... the space passage is not blocked, right? Yuan Taishou muttered excitedly. At this moment, a mercenary wearing a camouflage uniform came close to Yuan Taishou and whispered, Sir, the group of people who were walking in front of us also entered the depths of Kunlun Mountain! Should we catch up and kill them? It doesnt matter. Just kill them when you encounter them! Yuan Taishou said very indifferently. As a former divine general, Yuan Taishou would definitely bring some younger brothers with him whenever he went out. However, there was not much blood from the Ye family, and it was only enough for him alone. As a last resort, he could only hire some ordinary mercenaries as his subordinates. Although these mercenaries were ordinary people without any cultivation, they were ruthless enough. When Yuan Taishou returns to the Divine and Demon Realm, he could use resources to turn them into cultivators. ........ Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After entering the depths of Kunlun Mountain, everyones traveling speed slowed down. Coupled with Ye Xingchen increasing his perception range, he soon sensed the small group of people behind him. This breath is a bit familiar... hmm... its Yuan Taishou! How did this thing get into China? Ye Xingchen was a little confused, but he didnt pay too much attention to Yuan Taishous arrival. When he was still weak, he could crush Yuan Taishou to death, but now that he was a half-step Immortal Emperor... it was much easier to crush him to death. As for the group of people following Yuan Taishou, they were just a group of ordinary people! The threat was almost zero. After walking for a while, Ye Xingchen and Ye Xinghui saw the familiar cave with the barrier placed by Ye Xingchen at the door. Although Ye Chen also saw it, he did not go to the cave, but continued to walk forward. After walking for another half an hour, this time, everyone came to a canyon. Everyone did not expect that there was actually a canyon deep in the mountain. The most important thing was that looking into the canyon from the mouth of the valley, the canyon was very deep and there was no light. At the mouth of the canyon stood two moss-covered stone statues. Although the stone statues were covered with moss, they could still see that one of the two stone statues was a very handsome man, and the other was a woman with a charming face and long hair reaching her waist. Just when Ye Xinghui was a little confused, he saw his father, Ye Chen, kneeling in front of the two stone statues. Father, mother, I brought my brothers and the children to see you! After Ye Chen knelt down and kowtowed a few times, he stood up, cut his hands, and dripped a few drops of blood on the two stone statues. Blood dripped onto the stone statues and quickly blended into it. After a few seconds, the moss on the stone statue turned yellow and gradually fell off, revealing the stone statue itself. At this moment, an ethereal female voice came from the stone statue. Is Ah Chen here? Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked. After seeing Ye Chen kneeling in front of the stone statues and saying those words, everyone knew that they were Ye Chens father, Ye Kunlun, and mother, Tian Yaohu. They just didnt expect that these two stone statues were actually alive. Chapter 260 - Four Generations Living Under One Roof Chapter 260 Four Generations Living Under One Roof Ah Chen! Its great to see you one last time. Hearing the words of Tian Yaohu, Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, then frowned and asked, What do you mean? Before Tian Yaohu could speak, a mans rich voice sounded from the other stone statue. You should have noticed that the spiritual energy in Kunlun Mountain is becoming more and more intense, and the dense fog in the depths is also spreading outward. This means that the passage to the Divine and Demon Realm is about to be opened. But... I am already satisfied to be able to do this. After all, you have grown up! ........ Immediately, Ye Xinghui heard his grandfather talking nonstop. What he said was also very messy, such as missing his children, blaming himself for losing Ye Fan, and why he wanted to turn himself into a statue and stand here. Uncle, is Grandpa that much of a chatterbox? Ye Xinghui asked quietly. Hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head and said, I dont know. They left when I was very young. I was basically raised by your dad! Ye Xinghui asked again, By the way... wasnt it Uncle Ye Ning who was lost back then? Why is he talking about you now? This... Ye Fan thought for a moment, and then he said, Maybe it was Ye Fan who had gone missing! But you didnt? Idiot, what I meant is that my name should have been Ye Ning. Your dad messed up! Got it? Ye Fan really didnt want to chat with his nephew anymore. It would only mess with his mentality. He was the mighty Dragon King of the powerful Dragon Temple, and he had always had a good attitude, but after meeting this nephew, he felt... a little... sigh... ....... Although Ye Xinghui was messing around with Ye Fan, he was also listening to his grandfather Ye Kunluns words. From a few words, Ye Xinghui also knew why Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu turned into stone statues and stood in this place. This canyon was actually the passage through which Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu escaped from the Divine and Demon Realm. If no one touched this passage, there would be no problem at all. It would remain dormant until the end. But... when Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu came from the Divine and Demon Realm, this passage entered a state of expansion. It was like a dam that had been in disrepair for many years. The dam was very strong and could withstand floods, but if there was a brick missing in the center of the dam... it would be a different story. If one brick was missing, the dam would begin to collapse, centered on this missing brick, and eventually, the entire dam would be destroyed. The same was true for the passage of the two worlds. After Ye Kunlun, Tian Yaohu, Hei Long, and Yuan Taishou entered Earth using this passage, this space passage entered a countdown. In the end, Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu, in order to protect their children, turned themselves into statues blocking the space passage. Although this main space passage was blocked,... the space crack kept on happening from time to time. If it continued, the two worlds would be completely connected sooner or later. If Earth were to face the Divine and Demon Realm, it would definitely be conquered with devastating force. Naturally, the Divine and Demon Realm would be able to see the scarcity of resources on Earth, but... Earth also had the greatest resource, which was population. That was why Ye Kunlun planned to sacrifice his life in an attempt to completely seal the space passage. If it succeeded, then there would definitely be no problems. But if it failed, then everything would depend on Earths fate. ........ After listening to Ye Kunluns story, Ye Chen expressed firm opposition. Father! Mother! Whether its me, my brother, or even my children, they have all grown up and no longer need your protection! Ye Chen was not young anymore, but he was still a son in front of Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu. Having said this, Ye Chen pulled Ye Ning over. Father, this is Ye Ning who was lost that year. I have found him and gotten him back. Father... Father, I am Ye Ning, Ye Ning introduced himself, and then introduced Yang Anna next to him, Father, this is my wife Yang Anna! Didnt we lose Ye Fan? Ye Kunlun asked with some confusion. Its not important! Ye Chen replied awkwardly, and then pulled Ye Fan, who was carrying Ye Xinghui on his back, This is Ye Fan, and what he is carrying on his back is my son Ye Xinghui. They have such a good relationship! At this time, Tian Yaohu spoke. Hearing the words of his mother, Ye Fans mouth twitched twice, but he did not deny it. Grandpa, Grandma, hello. I am Ye Xinghui. After Ye Xinghui introduced himself, Ye Chen suddenly brought Baobao forward and said, This is your granddaughter-in-law, Baobao. These are your daughters-in-law as well, Su Qian and Chen Yingying. And this is your grandson, Ye Xingchen, and your granddaughter, Ye Lengyue. This... When it came to Ye Yin, Ye Chen felt a little embarrassed. This... this is your great-grandson, Ye Yin. Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu were both stunned when they heard that they both had great-grandsons. They were a little confused as to why this great-grandson was so big. The vitality in his body was obviously almost a hundred years old. But this was not important. What was important was that they have a great-grandson, and he has become more determined to sacrifice himself to block the space passage. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end, Ye Chen naturally did not forget to introduce Owl and Blind Bear. After introducing everyone, Ye Chen said in a solemn tone, Why sacrifice yourself? Dont you really want to enjoy the feeling of four generations living under one roof? Besides... we are not as weak as you think! Next, Ye Chen started to brag. My son Ye Xingchen is a majestic Immortal Emperor! It would be too easy for him to destroy the Divine and Demon Realm! Naturally, bragging about Ye Xingchen also gave Ye Chen, the father, some face. Knowing that his grandson was so awesome, Ye Kunlun also released his perception. He wanted to know whether Ye Chen was telling the truth or not. Because he had been a stone statue for many years, Ye Kunluns perception had become weaker. Well, rather than his perception becoming weaker, it was more like he no longer used his perception at all! If he didnt release his perception, he wouldnt notice it. But once he did, he was completely shocked. At this time, Ye Xingchens strength was definitely not much lower than that of the Divine King, and this was his strength before reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm. If he were to step into the Immortal Emperor Realm, wouldnt it mean that the Divine King would not be his opponent? Thinking of this, Ye Kunlun suddenly felt that his act of sacrificing himself to block the expansion of the passage was a bit redundant. Seeing that Ye Kunlun didnt speak, Ye Chen thought that this was not enough, so he immediately pulled Ye Lengyue over. Ye Lengyue, the technology she possesses is enough to destroy the entire Earth beneath our feet! Hearing this, Ye Lengyue smiled and said, Grandpa and Grandma, if you think that so-called Divine and Demon Realm is an eyesore, I can go over and help you destroy it! Although Ye Lengyues tone was very calm, her words were very domineering. He saw his father introduce both his older brother and older sister, and each one was more impressive than the other. Ye Xinghui stared at Ye Chen and pointed at himself with his index finger, meaning, Introduce me! Im pretty awesome too! However, Ye Chen did not introduce Ye Xinghui, but continued to say to Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu, Dont worry about anything. Our Ye family now has many things to fall back on. To be precise, we dont even need to fall back! Ye Xinghui: ... Chapter 261 - Happy Yuan Taishou, Depressed Yuan Taishou, Desperate Yuan Taishou Chapter 261 Happy Yuan Taishou, Depressed Yuan Taishou, Desperate Yuan Taishou After knowing how awesome their grandchildren were, Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu gave up their plans to sacrifice themselves. Father and mother, can you still transform back from stone statues? Ye Chen asked with a frown. It was a good thing that his parents no longer planned to die, but now... how to help them recover became the most important thing. Well.... Ye Kunlun sighed and said, Its difficult! The spiritual energy of Earth is too thin. We cannot recover just by relying on the spiritual energy seeping from the Divine and Demon Realm! Hearing Ye Kunluns words, Ye Xingchen glanced at Ye Xinghui and said, If its just spiritual energy, Ye Xinghui should be able to solve it! Ye Xinghui immediately became energetic after hearing this. Thats right! Leave it to me! While speaking, Ye Xinghui jumped off Ye Fans back. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh? It turns out that this little grandson is not disabled! Ye Kunluns words directly broke Ye Xinghuis defense. Grandpa! How can you say that Im disabled?! If you are not disabled, why are you always carried by Ye Fan? Ye Xinghui: ... Its not important. The most important thing is to let you two elders recover first! After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui pressed his hand, from which the Map of Mountains and Rivers was imprinted, on the stone statue of Ye Kunlun. Soon, the spiritual energy from the Map of Mountains and Rivers flowed out of Ye Xinghuis hand. While Ye Xinghui was delivering spiritual energy to the stone statue, Ye Lengyue and Ye Xingchen did not watch idly. Ye Xingchen used his own power to temporarily seal the mouth of the canyon. Ye Lengyue, on the other hand, moved several satellites that could launch orbital cannons over the Kunlun Mountains. As long as any creatures from the Divine and Demon Realm came out, the satellite orbital cannons would immediately destroy them. ... At the same time, bursts of screams came from the thick fog behind. Accompanying the screams were bursts of gunfire. Brother...! Whats going on?! Are we going to die here? Stop talking so much, run away first, and then talk! It was Ben Boba and Ba Boben who were screaming. Their original plan was to send Yuan Taishou and the others to the depths of Kunlun Mountain, and then they would go back for another round of foot massage. However... who would have thought that Yuan Taishou was someone without martial ethics? He actually held a gun and forcibly dragged the two of them into the depths of Kunlun Mountain. Along the way, various wild beasts basically chased them around. Except for Yuan Taishou, everyone else was in a more miserable state than the other. Some died, some were disabled, and only Ben Boba and Ba Boben were lucky enough to make it to the end in one piece. Yuan Taishou, who was walking in front, looked at the looming canyon with tears in his eyes. Finally... Im finally going back to the Divine and Demon Realm! Ye Kunlun! Just wait! When I return, it will be the day of your destruction! With a roar, Yuan Taishou rushed toward the canyon. Seeing this, Ben Boba and Ba Boben could only catch up. They had no choice but to catch up. If they tried to leave Kunlun Mountain by themselves, they would definitely die. At least, there was still a glimmer of hope in following Yuan Taishou. Seeing this, the other mercenaries picked up their injured comrades and chased after them as well. ....... Hearing the sound outside the canyon, everyone at the mouth of the canyon looked outside the canyon. Soon, a somewhat thin figure came into view. In the Divine and Demon Realm, I... Before Yuan Taishou could finish what he said, he saw a group of people surnamed Ye staring at him. I... Im leaving... Not to mention anything else, just seeing Ye Xingchen made him choose to run away. Yuan Taishou turned around and ran away, but... how could Ye Chen and the others give him a chance to escape? Ye Fan, who had finally escaped from Ye Xinghuis Seven Day Lock, took the lead. Ye Fan didnt care who the person in front of him was. Since he came here, it was absolutely right to capture him first. Ye Xinghui had locked him up for several days, and now that he had finally been freed, he definitely needed to stretch his muscles. ....... Hey! Dont run! Ye Fan yelled and chased after him. Dont run? Do you think Im stupid?! Yuan Taishou ran and threw the Ben Boba and Ba Boben that he casually caught toward Ye Fan! After catching the two unknown objects, Ye Fan threw them aside without caring. This old coot runs pretty fast! Ye Fan knew that in this dense fog environment, it would not be so easy to catch this person if he managed to make distance. So as soon as he finished speaking, Ye Fans dragon energy burst out, and his speed and strength surged instantly. In an instant, he arrived behind Yuan Taishou. With the force of one hand, he pulled Yuan Taishou directly into the air, and then kicked out with a sweeping kick, sending him into a big tree. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Before Ye Fan could continue his combo, a burst of gunfire rang out. It was the mercenary followers of Yuan Taishou who fired the shots. When they saw the boss, whom they had just recognized being beaten up, they opened fire without saying a word. However, although the bullets hit Ye Fan, it had no effect at all. Not to mention hurting Ye Fan, it couldnt even make him pause. Ye Fan ignored the mercenaries and still aimed for Yuan Taishou. Then he looked at Yuan Taishou and asked with some confusion, Hey... Why do you look so familiar to me? Well... maybe I have a common face! Ye Fan laughed directly when he heard this. This guy was supposed to be a common face? Which common face was half-old and half-young? This was like saying that all Asian people have squinty eyes. What a completely nonsense! At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly thought of the reason the person in front of him looked familiar. What looked familiar to him was Yuan Taishous half-aged face. Although the other half of the face and body were different, he was certain that this guy was probably the Tongxin Society bastard who had captured him and forcibly replaced his heart with a dragons! You are actually that bastard from the Tongxin Society!! Remembering who the other party was, Ye Fan no longer planned to discuss the common face issue with him and just went up to him to slap him in the face. Yuan Taishou didnt expect that Ye Fan would become so strong. He could still remember that he almost chased Ye Fan to death before, but now... it had been reversed. Only a few years have passed! Damn it! Am I destined to fall into the hands of people surnamed Ye in this life? Yuan Taishou lamented that the heavens were unfair. It would be fine if Ye Kunlun suppressed and beat him up. After all, he was supposed to be the divine king. But now, he was even being beaten up violently by Ye Kunluns son. Wait a minute...! He seemed to remember that even Ye Kunluns grandson had already beaten him up! __________________________ TL Note: My bad, uploading new Chapters only now. Went to another city to help my elderly neighbor move some of his stuff and equipment the other day and yesterday. Btw, good thing he didnt say it while I was helping out but after the move. I dont think I would be able to help him calmly if he told me at the beginning that each of those things cost thousands of dollars. Chapter 262 - Glimmer Of Hope Chapter 262 Glimmer Of Hope Knowing that the person in front of him was a member of the Tongxin Society, Ye Fan naturally showed no mercy. After beating him up, he also beat up all the mercenaries. The reason why they were not killed was because he wanted to know why they came to this place. ...... Ten minutes later. Ye Fan led Yuan Taishou, the group of mercenaries, and the duo of Ben Boba and Ba Boben back to the mouth of the canyon. Yuan Taishou lowered his head as if he had resigned to his fate. He didnt raise his head until he reached the mouth of the canyon. The first time he raised his head, he noticed the two stone statues standing at the mouth of the canyon. ...Ye Kunlun? ...Tian Yaohu? You... how could you go to such lengths just to seal this passage? Yuan Taishou also didnt expect that Ye Kunlun, whom he had sent people to investigate for so long, would turn into a stone statue and guard the passage to the Divine and Demon Realm. At this time, Ye Xinghui was still injecting spiritual energy into the two stone statues. Ye Xinghui felt that the spiritual energy in his Map of Mountains and Rivers had somewhat bottomed out. However, he still risked it in order to let his grandparents recover. Ye Xinghui communicated with the World Tree in the Mountains and Rivers Society Map using the method taught to him by Shu Ye. After the World Tree grew, it also gained consciousness. World Tree! Can you squeeze out some spiritual energy? I feel like its not enough! World Tree also trembled when he heard Ye Xinghuis words. Ye Xingchen absorbed most of my spiritual energy before, and you are still absorbing it now. Who do you think I am? A cow? Can you squeeze out so much spiritual energy just like that? Im still just a seedling! World Trees voice sounded in Ye Xinghuis mind. Its voice was a little cute, like a child of one or two years old who had just learned to speak. Ye Xinghui also knew that this was a bit too much to ask, but he still had to. Its not impossible to squeeze out some spiritual energy by force. But in that case, I will fall into a deep sleep, which will also have some impact on you! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui became even more conflicted! So...how will it affect me? World Tree replied, This is uncertain, but it will definitely not affect life! Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh! As long as it doesnt affect life, please squeeze in a little more! World Tree: .... The speechless World Tree trembled for a while, and then the leaves on its body fell off and finally merged into the ground. After these leaves melted into the ground, the spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers suddenly began to surge again. ........ Just when Ye Xinghui was communicating with World Tree, Ye Kunlun also saw Yuan Taishou. Although it was only half a face, he still recognized the divine general, Yuan Taishou. Ye Kunlun looked at Yuan Taishou and said with emotion, Yuan Taishou, you are not dead yet! Yuan Taishou pointed at his face and said with a bitter smile, Whats the difference between my current situation and me being dead? Your son and grandson can easily beat me up! My soul has been divided into countless parts. All for the hope that one day, my soul will be able to return to the Divine and Demon Realm! I have been away from my hometown for so long, and I really want to go back and take a look! Yuan Taishou began to play the victim. While playing the victim, he was also trying to observe his surroundings to see how to escape! He had lived for a thousand years. How could he die here? Hearing Yuan Taishous words, Ye Kunlun also sighed, Alas! Thats right... After being away from home for so long, everyone wants to go back and have a look! When Yuan Taishou heard this, his eyes radiated hope. Oh shit! Could it be that this idiot Ye Kunlun wants to let me go back to the world of demons and gods? Just when Yuan Taishou was planning to launch another wave of words to gain sympathy. Ye Kunlun continued, I understand that you want to go home. Anyway, you still have half of your face. After I kill you, I will take this half of your face back and bury it properly! Dont worry, I will definitely bury you in a feng shui treasure land, so that you will never be reincarnated. Yuan Taishou: ... Ye Kunluns following words directly broke his defense. You... you... Yuan Taishou pointed at Ye Kunlun and said angrily, Ye Kunlun, it is because of you that I have fallen into this situation! How can you still say such words now? You have such a cruel heart! Am I cruel? Arent all people in the Divine Realm like this? I just gave up the throne of the Divine King and wanted to be with my beloved, but you all tried to obstruct me in every possible way. Not only that, but you also wanted to destroy my cultivation! So how could you react like this? This is a rule of the Divine Realm! Yuan Taishou argued with Ye Kunlun while looking for a chance. When Ye Xinghui heard his grandfathers bloody stories, he also cursed in his heart, Damn it! Hes really another protagonist! The male protagonist gave up his status to be with the female protagonist, and giving up his status came at too high a price. As a last resort, he had no choice but to elope with the heroine, and they were hunted down even after the elopement. Ye Xinghui listened with relish to the cliche of ancient fairy tales. After all... there were very few such cliches in the online novels now! It was already considered too old-fashioned. Those kinds of inexplicable rules where breaking the rules would lead to death. Then it was solved in the end. The male protagonist used his strength to change the rules and be with the one he loves! It was a happy ending in the end. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui suddenly felt something was wrong. If the matter of his grandparents being from two different camps had been resolved now (they already had grandchildren and even a great-grandchild), and the passage was sealed... wouldnt it mean that the rest of the plot would be gone? No... it shouldnt be that simple. The key point of the plot was still Yuan Taishou! If his guess was correct, Yuan Taishou should be able to escape from here successfully! Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to tell his brother to kill Yuan Taishou quickly, he saw that Yuan Taishou had already made some moves. He finally found a glimmer of hope. To be precise, there are two glimmers of hope. One of them was Baobao, who was staring blankly at a small red flower in front of her, and the other was Ye Yin. Their side had the fewest people, and they seemed the easiest to deal with. The only people around Baobao were Owl and Blind Bear. Yuan Taishou already had information about them and knew that these two were just bodyguards with some ability. What about the people in other directions? Ye Chen, Ye Kunluns eldest son, and Yuan Taishou knew just how difficult he was to deal with. Ye Fan had just beaten him up so severely earlier, and he had no intention of experiencing it a second time. Ye Ning, the worlds number one killer, possessed an ancient power in his body that even Yuan Taishou couldnt understand. There was also Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyue. Without even Ye Lengyue, just Ye Xingchen made him not dare to try on his side. And those female relatives were standing behind those with combat power, so it was basically impossible to catch them. So the only breakthrough was through Baobao and Ye Yin. He had no information about Baobao, but she looked silly and stupid, so she should be easy to deal with. He also had no information on Ye Yin, who looked quite young. The most important thing was that he heard him call Ye Fan grandpa. Since he called Ye Fan grandpa, he was probably the son of Ye Chens son. However, at Ye Chens age, it was a bit incredible to have such an old grandson. No, wait... it was probable that this grandson was just growing too fast. He might actually only be six or seven years old this year... In the Divine and Demon Realm, it was not uncommon to grow up like this at the age of six or seven. Yuan Taishou had considered all possibilities, and the next step was to prepare for action. Chapter 263 - Beaten Up By The Great-Grandson Chapter 263 Beaten Up By The Great-Grandson Brother, kill Yuan Taishou quickly! He is trying to escape! Ye Xinghui, who was conveying spiritual energy, yelled at Ye Xingchen. However, Ye Xinghuis reminder was already too late, because Yuan Taishou had already taken action. Yuan Taishou rushed toward Baobao and Ye Yins side at extremely fast speeds. Seeing this, Owl and Blind Bear subconsciously took a few steps back. After staying with the Ye family for a long time, they both knew their own level, so they chose to stay away as far as they could from such things. I really miss the leisurely days of protecting Ye Xingchen (Ye Xinghui)! The two of them thought in their minds as they retreated. ....... Yuan Taishou took the lead and rushed towards the somewhat bored Baobao. Baobao had thought for a long time and finally decided to pick the little red flower. Just when she wanted to taste the red flower, a strong gust of wind hit her. Baobaos sixth sense was very keen, and when she sensed danger, she subconsciously turned her body to avoid Yuan Taishous attack. Yuan Taishou knew that it would be difficult for him to escape with his speed, so... it was more reliable to capture a hostage. But he didnt expect this girl with a dull look on her face would dodge his surprise attack. Coincidence! Yuan Taishou made a conclusion in his heart, then turned around and attacked Baobao again. This time, he targeted the back of Baobaos neck. This would definitely make Baobao unconscious. In this case, he could easily capture her as a hostage and escape successfully. However, this time, Baobao did not dodge, and Yuan Taishous strike successfully hit her on the back of the neck. There was only the sound of bones breaking. Just when Yuan Taishou showed a triumphant expression, his expression suddenly became distorted. Why? Because he felt severe pain in his palm. The sound of bones breaking just now did not come from Baobao, but from his palm. Boabao, on the other hand, was still a little confused, wondering why this person would do this to her. But since this guy had already attacked her, Baobao didnt say anything more. She just grabbed Yuan Taishous arm and threw him over her shoulder. Boom! Yuan Taishous whole body hit the ground hard, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. Such a great... such a great... strength... In Yuan Taishous opinion, Baobaos shoulder throw injured him more severely than being beaten up by Ye Fan. ... When the people around saw this, they were also stunned. Sister Baoer is so amazing! Linger raised her little fist to cheer for the baby! Ye Chen said, My daughter-in-law has the qualities of an empress! Looks like I didnt need to do anything! Ye Xingchen also commented with a smile. In fact, Ye Xingchen could have taken action just now, but he wanted to see how Baobao would react. At home, so far, there were only two people that Ye Xingchen could not see through. One was his younger brother, Ye Xinghui, and the other was Baobao. Baobao had appeared very inexplicably, and Ye Xingchen could not feel any human aura from Baobao. It was also not the aura of any other creature he knew. Because of this, Ye Xingchen had always paid close attention to Baobao for the safety of his family. He didnt take action just now to see how Baobao would react in the face of emergencies. Ye Xingchen had expected Baobaos strength. But the fact that she attacked subconsciously showed that she had no intention of hiding her strength and might just be really na?ve. ......... The others also praised Baobao and completely forgot about Yuan Taishou lying on the ground. Yuan Taishou felt like his bones were about to fall apart. No! I feel like I can try again! Since this girl cant do it, then lets deal with the grandson! After saying that to himself, Yuan Taishou burst out with his last strength and rushed toward Ye Yin. Seeing this, Ye Yins eyes turned cold. Just when he pointed his sword finger and planned to kill with his flying sword, he suddenly thought of the Star Emperor Technique he had practiced. Thinking of the Star Emperor Technique, Ye Yin retracted his sword finger, and then the power of the stars exploded all over his body, and the silver light sparkled from time to time. Seeing this scene, Yuan Taishou wanted to put on the brakes immediately. F*ck! Am I really going to be beaten up by the great-grandson of Ye Kunlun!? Yuan Taishou was able to successfully put on the brakes, but Ye Yin turned into a meteor and rushed toward him. Because Ye Yin had just started practicing the Star Emperor Technique, his mastery of it was still very weak. Right now, he could only attach the power of the stars he had cultivated to his body to increase his speed and strength. But even this was enough to kill Yuan Taishou, who was seriously injured and would die if he couldnt find a new host. What followed was another brutal, one-sided beating. By the end of the beating, Yuan Taishous body had turned into a rag, and all the bones in his body were broken. But even so, Yuan Taishou was still not dead! Ye Fan stepped forward, glanced at Yuan Taishou, and said with a sigh, Youre still not dead. You really can resist being beaten! He wont die that easily. To kill him, you have to destroy half of his face and wipe out his soul. Hearing Ye Kunluns words, Yuan Taishou regretted it very much. Why did he not leave some of his soul fragments, but chose to gather them all together? Was it to give them away all at once? Originally, Yuan Taishou could have chosen to send only some soul fragments to Kunlun Mountain, while other soul fragments would continue to roam on Earth! However... in order to quickly return to the peak after returning to the Divine and Demon Realm, he concentrated all his soul fragments. It was all good now! All his soul fragments were going to be wiped out! ....... Yuan Taishou closed his eyes in resignation. Oh! Just do it! If there is an afterlife, I hope... I can also be born into a family with the surname Ye! People with the surname Ye are really more perverted than the other! Yuan Taishou complained crazily, and he had already determined his future fate. Just when Ye Xingchen pointed his index finger at Yuan Taishous forehead and emitted a purple-gold light to end things, a space crack suddenly appeared behind Yuan Taishou. The space crack distorted Ye Xingchens attack, causing the light to not hit Yuan Taishou, and it passed across his face. As for Yuan Taishou, he was sucked directly into the space crack. Ye Xinghui saw Yuan Taishou being sucked into the space crack and knew that he was sucked into the Divine and Demon Realm. Is this the legendary will of the universe, making it so he cannot die to continue the plot? Ye Xinghui complained, then, while supplying spiritual energy to the stone statue, he drew a portal with his other hand. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Brother, go in! Kill that guy! Seeing this, Ye Xingchen entered the portal without saying a word. Chapter 264 - Yuan Taishou: Why Are You Doing This To Me Chapter 264 Yuan Taishou: Why Are You Doing This To Me Seeing the portal opened by Ye Xinghui, Ye Xingchen rushed in without saying a word. After passing through the portal, Ye Xingchen turned his perception to the maximum, looking for Yuan Taishou. A second later, he indeed found Yuan Taishous location. There was also another familiar aura next to Yuan Taishou. That was the Divine General Yi, who shot him with an arrow. And Ye Xingchen was not far from their location either. ... On the other side. In the Divine and Demon Realm, more and more creatures from Earth had recently come through the cracks in space. In order to avoid another incident like Ye Xinghuis appearance before, Divine General Yi directly moved his Divine General Palace to this area. From the new location of his palace, he could also see the huge crater created by Ye Xinghui when he threw the ashtray. Divine General Yi looked at the huge crater in front of him and thought to himself, Oh... when will this end!? Ever since space cracks started appearing here, the contemporary Divine King had been very nervous, fearing that some existence that could destroy the world would emerge from the space cracks. In fact, this was not an unfounded worry of the Divine King. After Ye Kunlun gave up the throne of the Divine King, the Divine Realm placed a substitute in the position of Divine King, just as they had planned. The current Divine King was not actually the strongest, and he was just a symbol. In fact, others did not find an issue with Ye Kunlun giving up on the throne of Divine King. After all, Ye Kunlun himself possessed powerful strength and was too difficult to control. The current Divine King possessed little strength, and the only thing he had was the ability to predict the future. The Divine King foresaw that someone would come to the Divine and Demon Realm from another world and break the Divine Realm and Demon Realms rule over this world. The strong men of the Divine Realm did not pay much attention to the prophecy of this weak Divine King. They just ordered a random Divine General, who ended up being Yi, to pay more attention to the space cracks that appeared inexplicably. Divine General Yi, like those strong men of the Divine Realm, did not believe in the prophecy, so he randomly sent a few people to guard the area. However, after Ye Xinghui came over, Divine General Yi believed in the prophecy a little bit, so he came to guard it personally. But... after guarding for so long, what were the things that came out of the cracks in space? Deers, bears, wild boars... they were all ordinary animals that couldnt be more ordinary. These animals couldnt even be called monsters, and were not even qualified to be used as food even for ordinary cultivators. Now he began to doubt the prophecy of the Divine King again. Oh! Forget it. Lets go back to the Divine Realm tomorrow! To think I really believed in the prophecy of the Divine King! Just as Divine General Yi finished speaking, a space crack appeared again not far away. Then a figure like a rag doll flew out of it. Seeing this humanoid creature, Divine General Yi was stunned. Damn! Finally, its not an animal! After complaining, Divine General Yi came to the side of the humanoid creature, who was actually Yuan Taishou. I... I finally returned to the Divine and Demon Realm! Yuan Taishou felt the familiar atmosphere of the world and burst into tears. Who are you? Divine General Yi asked as he looked at Yuan Taishou lying on the ground. Are you... Yi? Its me! Im your boss! Yuan Taishou! Seeing Yi, Yuan Taishou cried even harder. Yi was once the subordinate of Yuan Taishou. After Yuan Taishou disappeared, Yi passed many tests and became the new Divine General. Master Yuan Taishou! You... you are still alive? Unexpectedly, Yuan Taishou, who had disappeared for thousands of years, was still alive. Should I kill him now? Divine General Yi thought in his mind. The reason why he thought this way was because Yuan Taishou had extensive connections in the Divine Realm. If he wanted to return to his position as a Divine General, it was still possible. Just when he was about to take action, he heard a cold voice behind him. He is indeed still alive, but he will die soon! Hearing this voice, Divine General Yi was startled and almost said, How do you know I want to kill him?! Divine General Yi looked back and saw a somewhat familiar face. The visitor was none other than Ye Xingchen. When Yuan Taishou saw Ye Xingchen, he was terrified. Yi, take my soul and run away! When Divine General Yi heard this, he did not listen to Yuan Taishou but stared at Ye Xingchen, and then said, I thought I shot you to death with that arrow! Haha! I didnt expect that the first person I would see when I came to this world again would be you! The tense atmosphere between the two of them reduced Yuan Taishous presence to the lowest level. But although both of them wanted to kill each other, they had not forgotten the first target to be killed. Yuan Taishou! Divine General Yi planned to let Ye Xingchen kill Yuan Taishou first, and then he would take down Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen also wanted to kill Yuan Taishou first to prevent him from running away again. As for the other person in front of him? Just kill him after! ....... After the two looked at each other for two seconds, Divine General Yi suddenly held his stomach, raised his hands, and said, Sorry! Ill go to the toilet nearby first! As soon as he finished speaking, he ran to the side and squatted in the bushes. Ye Xingchen: ... Yuan Taishou: ... Seeing that he didnt even take off his pants when he squatted in the bushes, Yuan Taishou immediately cursed him out loud. Hey! If you want to play dead, can you please be more serious? Yuan Taishou was completely desperate. Unexpectedly, after returning to his hometown, the first person he saw was his former younger brother. Alas! Did I treat you badly? Yi! Besides giving you all the hard work, stealing a few of your beautiful maids, eating up most of your wages, and beating you up whenever I had nothing to do, have I not been good to you? Why are you doing this to me?! Divine General Yi, who was not far away, was also stunned for a moment after hearing Yuan Taishous murmurs. Oh yeah! How could I have forgotten all these things?! I just thought that this guy would steal my position after returning to the Divine Realm! Divine General Yi, who originally felt a little guilty, suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with what he did and that Yuan Taishou deserved to die! ....... Ye Xingchen was also speechless when he heard Yuan Taishous words. But no matter what, Yuan Taishou was destined to die. Ye Xingchen didnt waste any time and slapped out with one palm, directly annihilating Yuan Taishous body and soul. With Yuan Taishou dead, Divine General Yi stood up from the side and said, Okay, the person who deserves to die is dead. You, the invader, are next. Dont worry, I wont kill you. You are more valuable alive than dead. Divine General Yis idea was very simple. Capture Ye Xingchen and find out the information about the other world. Hearing his words, Ye Xingchen smiled and asked, May I ask what level are you in this world with your strength? Divine General Yi didnt expect that the man in front of him would ask this. After being surprised for a moment, he replied, Absolutely above average! After cultivating and becoming a divine being, there were four levels, namely the False Divine Realm, the Virtual Divine Realm, the Luminous Divine Realm, and finally, the True Divine Realm. These four realms were collectively the realms of the divine, also called the Four Realms of the Divine Realm. Divine General Yi was in the Luminous Divine Realm, and he was still a little far away from the True Divine Realm. There was nothing wrong with saying that he was of average or above-average strength. Is this the middle level of the Divine and Demon Realm? It looks like... this place is not as good as the World of Immortal Cultivation! Ye Xingchen murmured to himself. When Divine General Yi heard Ye Xingchens words, he realized that he couldnt figure out the strength of the person in front of him. When he saw Ye Xingchen for the first time, he could clearly sense that Ye Xingchens strength had not reached the Four Realms. Even among mortals, there were many who were stronger than him. It didnt matter if his own arrows could not shoot the opponent to death, but now... he couldnt even figure out the opponents strength anymore, which was really weird! Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 265 - Emergency Situation Chapter 265 Emergency Situation Unable to sense Ye Xingchens strength, Divine General Yi planned to strike first. He waved his hand, and a longbow appeared in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he pulled the longbow to the fullest, and at the same time, an arrow appeared on the bowstring. With a swish sound, the arrow shot out and flew. It took less than a second from taking out his bow to drawing the bow and releasing the arrow. He believed that even if someone in the True Divine Realm were to face his arrow, it would be difficult to catch it, let alone at such a close distance. However, what happened next shocked him completely. Ye Xingchen caught the arrow he shot so easily. Is this all you have? Ye Xingchen asked lightly. Divine General Yi swallowed, scratched the back of his head, and then said, Well! I was just joking... do you believe it? Ye Xingchen shook his head, and then struck out like lightning, knocking the other person unconscious. Now that he already knew the overall combat strength of the Divine and Demon Realm, he no longer planned to defend the Earth as he thought before. Instead, he planned to help his grandparents break through their problems in the Divine and Demon Realm! Catching this guy would provide a lot of information! ... In this way, Ye Xingchen, who caught the other person, walked toward the location where Ye Xinghui opened the portal. After returning to the previous position, Ye Xingchen frowned because... the portal was gone. What is that boy Xinghui doing? ... On the other side. Deep in the Kunlun Mountain, at the mouth of the canyon. Ye Kunlun, who had recovered from the stone statue state, frowned and asked, What happened to Xinghui? Why did he disappear? Ye Chen shook his head and said, I dont know whats going on! ....... Ten minutes ago. Ye Xinghui finally relied on the milk squeezed out of the cow... ah, no, it was the spiritual energy squeezed out of the World Tree to restore his grandpa and grandma. Ye Kunlun looked to be in his thirties, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a well-proportioned figure, and neat short hair that made him look very resolute. Tian Yaohu looked like she was in her thirties as well, with a graceful and charming figure and a pair of fox eyes that could fascinate anyone who looked at them. Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to complain that his grandparents looked too young, the cute voice of World Tree suddenly could be heard in his mind. Hey, hey, hey! Ye Xinghui, come to the Map of Mountains and Rivers and help me! Hearing what World Tree said, Ye Xinghui knew that he might have squeezed spiritual energy too hard, and there might be something wrong with World Tree. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just when Ye Xinghui opened the Map of Mountains and Rivers and planned to enter, a force of time and space suddenly burst out from the coat of arms of the Map of Mountains and Rivers on Ye Xinghuis arm. This explosion of space-time power caused Ye Xinghuis own power to go berserk, and the portal that had always been maintained disappeared. F*Ck! In the end, Ye Xinghui could only curse before he disappeared from the spot. As for the place where Ye Xinghui originally stood, after he disappeared, time and space remained in a state of chaos. Time would slow down for any object placed in that area. ........ Back to the present moment. Looking at the location where Ye Xinghui disappeared, everyone fell into deep thought. Xinghui must have entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers! It was Su Qian who spoke. Everyone knew that Ye Xinghui must have entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers, but... the way he did it this time was too strange and too sudden. Ye Chen saw that Ye Kunlun looked as if he was blaming himself, and shook his head at him and said, Dont worry! Xinghui is fine. He just entered his own little world! Ye Kunlun shook his head and said, Even if he is fine, what about Xingchen? Without Xinghuis portal, wouldnt it be very dangerous for Xingchen in the Divine and Demon Realm now? Although he learned from Ye Chen that Ye Xingchen was very powerful, there were many strong people in the Divine and Demon Realm. Ye Xingchen would definitely be in danger if he was stuck there alone. Hearing Ye Kunluns words, Ye Chen could only remain silent. We cant just wait for Xinghui to come back. Id better go to the Divine and Demon Realm to take a look first! Ye Kunlun was no longer using his body to seal the spatial passage to the Divine and Demon Realm, which meant that people could enter the Divine and Demon Realm through the canyon at any time. Seeing that Ye Kunlun was planning to go back, Tian Yaohu naturally wanted to follow him. Seeing this, Ye Chen, Ye Fan, and Ye Ning wanted to follow, but Ye Kunlun stopped them. Just the two of us can go Ye Chen shook his head when he heard this and said, How can this be done?! Xingchen is my son! I am Xingchens uncle! Xingchen is my nephew! Seeing this, Ye Kunlun rubbed his forehead and said, Okay! Even if I dont allow you, you will just follow later. But before we go, let me undo the bloodline seals in the three of you first! Otherwise... if you go in and encounter a strong enemy, you will just be dead! Ye Kunlun knew that Ye Fan was the only one who had unlocked part of the seal on his own. The blood seals of the other two were still very strong. If he didnt help unlock it, they might never be able to unlock it in his life. The three brothers did not refuse after hearing this. Immediately, the powers of Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu merged, and the fused power hit the three of them at the same time. After doing all this, the spiritual power of Ye Chen, Ye Fan, and Ye Ning suddenly began to surge. In addition, their physical strength was getting stronger and stronger. Because of the seal, the power accumulated by the three people for many years but suppressed by the seal suddenly burst out, making the three of them feel as if they were directly invincible. Steady your mind! Dont let the sudden increase in your strength influence your will! At this moment, Ye Kunluns voice sounded in the minds of the three of them. Ten minutes later. The strength of the three people had improved by leaps and bounds, and this increase in strength was still ongoing. If Ye Xinghui were here, he would definitely complain, This is a family that is too unreasonable! They can just cheat whenever they encounter a strong enemy! ... Ye Kunlun looked at his three sons and asked, How does it feel? It feels good! Ye Chen said while feeling his own strength. After feeling the power, Ye Chen looked at Su Qian. Seeing this, Su Qian smiled and said, Dont worry! We will wait for Xinghui here! After Su Qians words, Chen Yingying and Anna Yang also nodded. Okay! Ye Chen nodded, and then whispered to Ye Lengyue, Lengyue, if Xinghui and us havent come back in a few days, you should take your mother and the others back first! Ye Lengyue nodded and said, Dont worry! ....... After giving instructions, everyone walked into the canyon under the lead of Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu. Just as they disappeared into the canyon, a figure rushed into the canyon at an extremely fast speed. That was none other than Ye Xingchens son... Ye Yin. Ye Yin wanted to enter the Divine and Demon Realm from the beginning, but... he knew that if he said he wanted to go in, Ye Chen and the others would definitely not agree, so he had to do it like this. As for why he wanted to enter the Divine and Demon Realm? It was never because he was worried about Ye Xingchen! Chapter 266 - Time Freeze Chapter 266 Time Freeze The storm of time and space swept Ye Xinghui and the Map of Mountains and Rivers. When he entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers, he was completely stunned. At this time, inside the Map of Mountains and Rivers, everything except where Ye Xinghui stood had been frozen. It was frozen, but the ice had no temperature at all. When Ye Xinghui tried to get close to the ice, he started to feel dizzy. When he managed to move away from the ice again, several days had passed. What the hell! Whats going on! Ye Xinghui looked at the ice getting closer and closer to him, feeling a little at a loss. Damn it! Could it be that my Map of Mountains and Rivers was destroyed by me forcibly squeezing it? At this moment, the World Trees voice could be heard in Ye Xinghuis mind again. Dont worry, theres nothing wrong with the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Its just that time is standing still for a while. What does time standing still mean? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. Literally, because my spiritual energy declined too much, the Map of Mountains and Rivers had also lost too much of its origin spiritual energy. If the time freeze did not activate to preserve the vitality of the Map of Mountains and Rivers, then this small world will be ruined. Then why did you drag me in? While talking, Ye Xinghui tried to leave the Map of Mountains and Rivers, but he couldnt leave despite trying several times. Give up! This place has completely lost contact with the outside world! As for why I called you in? Of course, its because this happened because of you! The responsibility lies with you, so... we have to bear the consequences together! Just face it with me! After explaining to Ye Xinghui, the ice began to slowly move toward Ye Xinghuis position. Damn it! How long does time have to stand still? Ye Xinghui asked the most critical question. Well... Im not sure. It could be a few days, a few months, a few years, or a few hundred years, World Tree gave a very vague answer. It was this vague answer that made Ye Xinghui want to struggle. After all... if it actually took hundreds of years... What would he do then? After much deliberation, Ye Xinghui only thought of one way, and that was to invite foreign aid. As for the foreign aid? Needless to say, of course, it was that stupid Shamate. Ye Xinghui decisively opened his Omniscient Eye, and a black vortex appeared in front of him. ... On the other side. The God of Omniscience, who was writing code, became overjoyed when he saw the familiar black vortex. Although he didnt know what Ye Xinghui wanted to throw at him this time, he learned to be smart. He first instantly placed a protective cover for his newly configured computer, and then picked up a husky toy on the table and threw it directly into the black vortex. After doing all this, he heard Ye Xinghuis voice coming from the whirlpool. Shamat, God of Omniscience, help me! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, the God of Omniscience first looked at the chains on his body, then at the black vortex, and finally could only sigh. Oh... I cant help! I cant help! As for letting Ye Xinghui in? The God of Omniscience also wanted to let him in, but... Ye Xinghui was unable to do it yet. He didnt have enough divinity and divine power in his body to enter this place by himself. As long as Ye Xinghui had enough divine power in his body, he could walk in here on his own. And as long as Ye Xinghui entered here, then... the God of Omnisciences life as a corporate slave would be over. ......... On the other side. As soon as Ye Xinghui opened the door, a husky toy flew out. Ye Xinghui did not pick up the dog toy immediately, but asked for help. The result was... that Shamate said, I cant help! Ye Xinghui became speechless. In the end, Ye Xinghui could only pick up the husky toy that was still floating in the air. The toy is only about the size of a palm, and when you squeeze it gently, it will make an Awoo, awoo, sound. Hearing this familiar cry, Ye Xinghui smiled bitterly, I dont know what will happen to Xiao Ha after I go out! Would he reach the Transformation Realm? Or would he already be beaten to death, or simply die of old age? Ye Xinghui cursed in his heart, but what he didnt notice was that his face began to change, and it was changing to look like a husky. At the same time, the toy in his hand also began to change. It slowly changed into a human shape. However, Ye Xinghui could no longer see all this, because he... had been frozen and lost consciousness. ........ F*ck! Ye Xinghui opened his eyes suddenly. Oh? I remember, wasnt I frozen? What happened? No... Ye Xinghui suddenly realized that something was wrong with him. Wheres my hand? Why did my hands turn into paws? And my voice... There was no mirror at this time. If there had been, Ye Xinghui would have known that he had completely turned into a husky. Its okay, its okay, dont panic! I have Mediating Creation! While talking, Ye Xinghui used his magical power, trying to turn himself back into a human being. But... the embarrassing thing was that he couldnt change back at all. He could still use Mediating Creation for anything else, but... he just couldnt change his current form! It was as if there was a higher level of power obstructing his Mediating Creation. ... At the same time. Ye Chen, Ye Ning, Ye Fan, Ye Kunlun, and Tian Yaohu walked to the end of the canyon passage. The end of the canyon passage turned out to be a rock wall. Ye Kunlun, who was walking at the front, put one hand on the rock wall and said softly, Its been a long time since Ive been back! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Kunluns spiritual power surged in his hands, and immediately, the seemingly hard rock wall rippled like water. After doing all this, Ye Kunlun plunged directly into the rock wall and disappeared. Seeing this, others followed Ye Kunluns example and walked into the rock wall. Just when Ye Ning was about to cross the rock wall, a rush of footsteps sounded behind him. Ye Ning looked back and saw Ye Yin rushing towards this direction at an extremely fast speed. Ye Yin, why are you here? When Ye Ning saw Ye Yin, he wanted to stop him. However, the rock wall was too large. When he tried to stop him, Ye Yins body had already passed through another part of the rock wall. You little bastard! Ye Ning snorted and chased after him. ... On the other side. Ye Fan, Ye Chen, Ye Kunlun, and Tian Yaohu appeared in the Divine and Demon Realm together. Huh? Why hasnt Ye Ning come over yet? While talking, Ye Chen wanted to go back and take a look, but... how to go back made him a little confused. After they walked out of the rock wall, they directly appeared in a forest. There was no rock wall here. Tian Yaohu leaned down, then touched the ground lightly with one finger, felt it for a moment, and said, Ye Ning is some distance away from us! In addition to Ye Ning, I also sensed Ye Yin. It seems he also followed. Hearing Ye Yins name, Ye Chen also guessed what happened. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So it was likely that the location of the rock wall they entered was different from ours, so the location they came out of was also different. Chapter 267 - Attack On The Divine And Demon Realm Chapter 267 Attack On The Divine And Demon Realm Although Ye Ning, Ye Yin, and Ye Chen were somewhat far apart, they were still in the same forest. After Ye Ning chased Ye Yin to the Divine And Demon Realm, he asked helplessly, Are you worried about your father? Huh! No! I just want to come here and take a look. Ye Yin would naturally not admit his true thoughts. Seeing Ye Yins arrogant look, Ye Ning didnt want to say anything. Forget it. Lets go find Big Brother and the others first! After saying that, Ye Ning planned to lead Ye Yin toward Ye Chens location. Just as the two set off, a series of piercing sounds sounded above their heads. The two looked up and saw people wearing armor flying toward them, and soon they were surrounded. Who are you!? One of the men, who was holding a longsword, asked while looking at Ye Yin and Ye Ning. These people wearing armor were the heavenly soldiers of the Divine Realm, and their strength was comparable to that of the false divine realm. Ye Ning didnt expect that he would be in trouble right after arriving in the Divine And Demon Realm. Just when he was about to take action, he heard another heavenly soldier say. Um... boss... arent we going to support the Lord General? Its not good to waste time here! Are you brainless? Support? What the hell! So many generals have been killed. If we go there, we will just be going to die! But... if we dont go, wont we be executed for disobeying orders? Dont worry! The heavenly soldier with a longsword pointed at Ye Yin and Ye Ning and said with a smile, I think these two people are very much like the accomplices of the foreign invader! Since we ran into them, we will naturally capture them and force them to confess! Damn it! Brother, you are indeed a talent! The other heavenly soldiers also nodded their heads when they heard this heavenly soldiers words. When Ye Ning and Ye Yin heard what they were talking about, they looked at each other. The foreign invader they were talking about should be Ye Xingchen, right? I think it should be him! So, Ye Yin, please step back. I will take down this person first! This is the first time I will awaken my bloodline, so let me try it! As he spoke, black death energy surged in Ye Nings hand, and soon, a short blade condensed from death energy appeared in his hand. Seeing this, Ye Yin immediately took a few steps back. He knew that he was no match for these soldiers, so he had no intention of showing off. What followed was Ye Nings unilateral massacre. In Ye Nings opinion, just leaving one alive was enough. Seeing Ye Nings great strength, Ye Yin thought to himself, I wonder if I can also awaken that bloodline? Ye Yin didnt expect that just by awakening his bloodline, Ye Nings strength would suddenly be so much stronger than his own. This made Ye Yin feel that after hundreds of years of painstaking cultivation, he was like a dog. If Ye Xinghui knew Ye Yins thoughts, he would definitely say, You dont understand the world of cheating protagonists! After awakening their bloodline, Ye Chen and Ye Ning both reached the false divine realm in strength, while Ye Fan directly reached the luminous divine realm. The reason why they were so abnormal was that their parents bloodlines were too strong. The children born from the combination of a demon king and a divine king would definitely be extremely perverted. It was precisely because of this that Ye Kunlun sealed the blood of the three of them when they were born. ....... A few minutes later, all ten of the heavenly soldiers were killed by Ye Ning, leaving only the one holding the longsword standing there blankly. Um... I was wrong! I shouldnt have targeted you guys! The longsword heavenly soldier knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy. Ye Ning shook his head and said, No... you are right. Hearing this, the heavenly soldier thought that Ye Ning was not going to let him go. Just when he was desperate and wanted to fight to the death, he heard Ye Ning continue, The reason why I say you are right is that you have found the right person. We are in the same group as that foreign invader. ...... ...... Okay, tell me, whats your name? Hearing Ye Ning ask his name, he breathed a sigh of relief. Huh... it looks like Ive survived for the time being. Um... my name is Gu Ba, and I am a heavenly soldier under Divine General Yi. Just as Gu Ba finished speaking, several figures appeared. They were none other than Ye Kunlun, Tian Yaohu, Ye Chen, and Ye Fan. Ye Kunlun nodded with satisfaction when he saw the corpse of the heavenly soldiers lying on the ground. As a former divine king, Ye Kunlun naturally knew that these heavenly soldiers looked inconspicuous, but each one was in the false divine realm. Ye Ning was able to defeat many enemies alone and win completely, which showed that he had good control over his sudden surge in power and that his fighting ability was also very strong. Although it was said that after awakening the bloodline, the power would skyrocket, it did not mean that ones own combat experience would also skyrocket. If the combat experience was relatively weak, even if one reached the false divine realm, they might not be able to defeat others in the false divine realm alone, let alone a group of them. ........ When Ye Chen arrived, he first criticized and educated Ye Yin as a grandfather. After educating Ye Yin, Ye Yin then turned his attention to Gu Ba. Gu Ba also told everything he knew. He was a heavenly soldier under Divine General Yi. Previously, Divine General Yi was knocked unconscious and brought back to his own Divine General Palace. Seeing Divine General Yis state, the heavenly soldiers and priests of the Divine General Palace naturally could not let go of Ye Xingchen, the culprit. Ye Xingchen didnt bother with these trash and dealt with them in no time. Although the minnows were dealt with, the Divine Realm was also alarmed. The Divine King was already panicking because of his prophecy, and now he was even more panicked when he heard that a stranger from another world actually beat up the Divine General Yi. Then, several divine generals of the same level as Divine General Yi were sent to support him. Most of the divine generals were in the luminous divine realm, and there were also one or two in the true divine realm among them. But even when these people came together, they still couldnt do anything to Ye Xingchen. Instead, he killed several of them. ....... After listening to Gu Bas story, Ye Kunlun was also stunned. Is Xingchen that strong? Hahaha! Dad, I told you that Xingchen is very strong! After all, he is my son. Ye Chen was also very proud when he learned about Ye Xingchens achievements. Ye Kunlun ignored Ye Chen, but looked at Gu Ba and asked, Where has that foreign invader gone now? Gu Ba thought for a while and said, It should still be in the Divine General Palace of Divine General Yi. Very good! Take us there! ......... On the other side. In the Divine Realm, in the Divine King Palace. A young man who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old was sitting on the throne. He looked at the ministers below and asked, People from other worlds are really coming. What should we do? Divine King, you dont have to worry. Three main gods have already gone to deal with him. They can definitely take down that person from another world. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The speaker was an old man with gray hair. The old mans tone when speaking to the Divine King was not very respectful, but rather a bit impatient. It was easy to see what the status of this little Divine King was in the Divine Realm. After hearing the old mans words, the Divine King was still a little annoyed, but after being annoyed, he calmed down again. If... if people from other worlds can really overthrow the entire Divine Realm, then I dont have to continue to be the puppet Divine King! ____________________ TL Note: Just got back from my mothers place. Things are fine now. Please make sure to stay hydrated and take care of yourselves. Also, changed the cultivation realms for this place alone into lowercase as the titles, the places, and the cultivation realms are becoming confusing. Chapter 268 - The Time Freeze Ends Chapter 268 The Time Freeze Ends In the Map of Mountains and Rivers. The ice-blue frozen scenery gradually vaporized, revealing everything that had been frozen and trapped in ice. The flowers, plants, trees, and creatures in the entire Map of Mountains and Rivers were still as active as before being frozen after being released from the ice. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. King White, your strength has grown very fast! You are worthy of being a crow with the blood of a mythical beast. In an open space, Xia Dalong, who had just recovered from the stasis of time, praised King White. King Bai waved his wings and said, Then I have to thank you! If you hadnt been my sparring partner, I wouldnt have been able to master the power I have so quickly. Speaking of which, King White, how long do you have until you can transform? Its probably going to be soon! King White looked at the Xia Dalong and asked, You should be able to transform, right? Exactly! Xia Dalong glanced at King White disdainfully and said, Who wants to transform into a weak human? I advise you, dont transform into a weak human. Haha... weak human? You are not even worthy of being the bosss mount yet! Xia Dalong: ... ......... Xia Dalong and King White were currently the two strongest animals in the entire Map of Mountains and Rivers, but even they did not notice the time freeze. ....... Ye Xinghui, who also recovered from the ice, roared to the sky. Asshole...! World Tree, come out and explain it to me! The reason for this was that Ye Xinghui discovered that he had turned into a husky. At this moment, World Tree responded. You turned into a dog, but it has nothing to do with me. Think about it carefully. What happened before? After hearing World Trees words, Ye Xinghui entered a state of contemplation. Soon he thought of that husky toy. F*ck! Its that damn Shamate whos trying to trick me! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui began to look for the husky toy. After searching on the ground for a long time, he couldnt find the husky toy, but he found a toy that looked exactly like him. There was also something written on the belly of the toy. If you want to become a human, just keep this doll with you! When fate comes, it will naturally change back! F*ck!! [&%%^%^*&**%^%$$ A string of beautiful curses was spat out from Ye Xinghuis mouth in rapid fire. What does fate mean? If there is no fate, will I always be a husky? The movement on Ye Xinghuis side quickly attracted Ye Xinghuis clones and his younger brothers. At this time, although Ye Xinghuis clones were still wearing various cosplay costumes, their appearance also changed into huskies. Each cosplay husky made them look even more funny. The ones who came to Ye Xinghui were naturally Xia Dalong and King White. When the two of them who were chatting heard Ye Xinghuis cry, they ran over as fast as possible. Are you the boss? Xia Dalong asked with some confusion. Because there was a contract, Xia Dalong immediately knew that the guy who looked similar to Xiao Ha was their boss, Ye Xinghui. But he still didnt believe that his boss had turned into Xiao Ha. King White also looked at Ye Xinghui in disbelief. Ye Xinghui looked at King White and Xia Dalong, then asked, Do you know what exactly happened? King White shook his head and said, I dont know either! What happened here? After hearing King Whites words, Ye Xinghui knew that it was useless to ask them. It was likely that when the freeze happened, they were all frozen directly and had no memory of the time freeze. In the end, Ye Xinghui could only ask World Tree. World Tree, tell me, has time really stopped? Of course, but I dont know how long it has stopped! You have to go out and confirm this yourself! When Ye Xinghui heard this, he felt a big headache! It would be fine if it lasted only a few days or months, but if the time in the Map of Mountains and Rivers stopped for hundreds of years... Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui planned to leave the Map of Mountains and Rivers immediately and go out to take a closer look. Ye Xinghui thought about it carefully and finally decided to take King White out with him. ....... With a thought in Ye Xinghuis mind, he and King White disappeared from the Map of Mountains and Rivers, and when they reappeared, they returned to Kunlun Mountain. This is... Kunlun Mountain? Ye Xinghui was a little confused when he returned to Kunlun Mountain. Because Kunlun Mountain had completely changed at this time. Many houses had been built on Kunlun Mountain. In addition, some people were wearing ancient costumes, and some people wearing clothes with animal characteristics were walking around casually. The passers-by just glanced at Ye Xinghui, the husky who suddenly appeared, and went about their business without caring. At this moment, King White asked with some doubt, Boss, these people all have strong cultivation levels in their bodies! Have we really returned to Earth? King Whites question at this time was also what Ye Xinghui wanted to ask. The current Kunlun Mountain, although it was still a mountain, had developed into a small town. All the giant trees and rocks in the Kunlun Mountain had been cleared away, and small wooden buildings had been built instead. Ye Xinghui scratched his head in confusion, and then looked back at the canyon leading to the Divine and Demon Realm. When he saw many people walking in and out of the canyon, Ye Xinghui knew that these people should be from the Divine and Demon Realm. Damn it! Could it be that the Divine and Demon Realm has invaded Earth? Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui became even more confused. Ye Xinghui did not immediately ask passers-by for details, but instead, he wandered around the small town. Looking at the wooden houses on the mountain and the passers-by in ancient costumes, Ye Xinghui felt like he had transmigrated again. In fact, there was not much difference between Ye Xinghuis situation and his previous transmigration. He traveled through worlds before, but this time, he traveled through time. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to take out his phone and ask Jarvis what was going on right now on Earth... The supermarket that was not far away made him stop. The supermarket was not big, and the things inside were all strange. What Ye Xinghui cared about the most was the newsstand at the entrance of the supermarket. Ye Xinghui stepped forward and picked up the newspaper. There were two types of newspapers, one that Ye Xinghui had seen before, and the other was a newspaper called Divine-Demon Newspaper. Picking up the newspaper, Ye Xinghui looked at the date carefully. Has it only been a year? Indeed, according to the time in the newspaper, Ye Xinghuis time was only frozen for a year. But... its only been a year. Why have there been so many changes here? The newspapers are still there, and most of them are local news and gossip about celebrities. This shows that China or Earth has not undergone any major changes due to the Divine and Demon Realm. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui picked up the Divine-Demon Newspaper again. [ To celebrate the first anniversary of Lord Ye Kunlun becoming the Divine King, the Divine Realm will hold a martial arts competition, and the winner or those with outstanding performance will receive generous rewards. ] [ The Divine and Demon Realm is about to attack the Immortal Cultivation Realm, and Lord Ye Kunlun, the Divine King, is gathering forces throughout the Divine and Demon Realm. ] [ On Earth, our new home, all residents of the Divine and Demon Realm cannot leave the Kunlun Mountain for the time being. ] [ The Chinese Dragon Group represents China in recruiting new members in the Divine and Demon Realm. Those who are interested can come to the Chinese Embassy in the Divine and Demon Realm to sign up. Qualified people or demons can immigrate to Earth ] ....... Chapter 269 - One Year Chapter 269 One Year Looking at these news headlines, Ye Xinghui was also stunned. The old man actually became the Divine King? And its even the first anniversary. My time freeze lasted one year, which means that when my time froze, the old man became the Divine King! Damn it! Whats going on? Seeing the husky holding the newspaper and muttering to himself, the supermarket owner curled his lips and said, Little monsters are little monsters. You dont know about the big things that happened a year ago. I really dont know how you are qualified to immigrate to the earth! Hey! Who are you calling a little monster? Im a serious human being, and whats the big deal youre talking about? Hearing Ye Xinghui say that he was a human with his dog face, the supermarket owner laughed out loud. Pfft... dont be ridiculous! How could you look like a human?! Also, do you want to buy the two newspapers you took? If you do, pay for them! Hmph! Ye Xinghui said disdainfully, then took out two hundred yuan from the Map of Mountains and Rivers and threw it toward the supermarket owner. Keep the change! Just when Ye Xinghui was about to ask the boss what happened a year ago, he saw the boss shaking the money in his hand and said, Hey! I didnt expect you, a husky, to be quite rich! Ye Xinghui no longer wanted to care about the boss calling him a husky. Anyway, he was indeed a husky now. Um... boss, what happened a year ago? Seeing that there was no one in the supermarket now, the supermarket owner took out two small benches, sat at the door of the supermarket, and began to explain to Ye Xinghui the major events that happened a year ago. More than a year ago! Lord Ye Kunlun took several people to the Divine Realm. At first, everyone thought that Lord Ye Kunlun was looking for death! But who would have thought that Lord Ye Kunlun has a very powerful person under his command! I still vaguely remember the scene that night. That man absorbed all the light from the stars in the sky. Then he just used one sword to wipe out hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and divine generals! It is precisely because of this that the officials in the Divine Realm are afraid. Even the previous Divine King stood up and expressed his willingness to hand over his position as Divine King. Hearing this, Ye Xinghui also guessed that the one who killed hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and divine generals with one sword should be his older brother, Ye Xingchen. Ye Xinghui remembered that his older brother said that he had mastered the laws of the stars, and as long as there were stars, he would be invincible. Apparently, he wasnt just bragging! Just when Ye Xinghui was complaining in his heart, he heard the supermarket owner continue to speak. Thats not all! After Lord Ye Kunlun finished solving the Divine Realm, he took people to the Demon Realm. Even the Divine Realm couldnt hold on, so the Demon Realm was naturally easily taken down by Lord Ye Kunlun and his men. Sigh... After these two major events happened, Lord Ye Kunluns reputation and favorability can be said to be completely over the top in the entire Divine and Demon Realm! Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That last statement was completely different from what Ye Xinghui thought. Huh? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion, Logically speaking, people from the Divine and Demon Realm should be against Ye Kunlun... Before Ye Xinghui could finish speaking, the supermarket owner angrily interrupted him. What a fart...! A little monster is just a little monster, you know nothing! Then he continued, Do you know that the two great forces of the Demon Realm and the Divine Realm have been fighting for who knows how long, and who suffers? The ordinary people or demons in the mortal world! The battle between divine beings and demonic beings can crush cities and destroy countries at every turn. The living beings in the mortal world have already had enough, but... nothing can be done. It was Lord Ye Kunlun who, after solving the Divine Realm and the Demon Realm, said he was going to launch a peasant uprising plan and directly distribute the resources of the two realms to the mortal world. This allowed us ordinary demons or humans to have our lives guaranteed, and life is getting better and better. F*ck! Ye Xinghui swore when he heard this and said, The old man even brought up the peasant uprising and the land division of the landlords. He really deserves to be a man who has experienced the history of China on Earth. ....... Later, the supermarket owner told Ye Xinghui about various policies in the Demon Realm. How to help the poor, how to get rich, why to get rich, build roads first, have more children, raise more pigs... Various slogans and slogans were shouted out loud. Now that the path between the Earth and the Divine and Demon Realm had been completely opened, Ye Kunlun had also begun to advocate for those who couldnt cultivate or have poor qualifications to embrace science. ........ Ye Xinghui knew that many of the things the supermarket owner told him were exaggerated, but... the general direction should be correct. His grandfather took his brother and the others into the Divine and Demon Realm, and then directly defeated and took over the Divine and Demon Realm. Oh shit! If my grandfather is the Divine King, wouldnt that make me an actual second-generation divine royalty? But the most important thing now was not being a second-generation divine royalty. Ye Xinghui needed to first find his family members, or at least tell them about the situation when he turned into a dog. Immediately, Ye Xinghui found a deserted place and directly opened the portal to go home. Although he had turned into a dog, he could still use his various abilities. ..... After walking out of the portal, Ye Xinghui discovered something was wrong. Some of the furniture in the house was gone, and the computers in the gaming room were also emptied. Ye Xinghui looked at the rooms of his brother, sister, and Baobao again, but there was still nothing. What the hell? How could they just move without notice?! After muttering to himself, Ye Xinghui took out his phone and began to ask Jarvis where his family had gone. Soon, Jarvis answered. Although Jarviss host was located in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, he had many data clones within the Earth network. Sir, your family members are basically all in the capital. Miss Baobao, Owl, and Ye Yin all entered the Capital University. What about my brother and sister? Ye Xinghui asked again. Sir Ye Xingchen and Miss Ye Lengyue are not on Earth! Hearing that his brother was no longer on Earth, Ye Xinghui thought that he was either in the Divine and Demon Realm or in the Immortal Cultivation World. In that case... lets go to the capital first! The Divine and Demon Realm was now regarded as a territory of the Ye family. He could go there anytime. The most important thing now was to find his family members to make sure they were safe. Chapter 270 - Spiritual Energy Revival? Chapter 270 Spiritual Energy Revival? Just when Ye Xinghui was about to open the portal to go to the capital, Jarvis called out to him again. Sir, there is one more thing. Your second uncle and his family are waiting for you here in Kunlun Mountain. Damn it! Why didnt you tell me earlier? What are they still doing here in Kunlun Mountain? After you disappeared, people waited for you here in Kunlun Mountain every month. This month is your second uncles turn! Jarvis, you first send a text message to all the family members you can contact now to say Im back! Yes, sir. ... After giving instructions to Jarvis, Ye Xinghui opened the portal again. Although he knew that Ye Ning, his second uncle, was waiting for him in Kunlun Mountain, Ye Xinghui still planned to go to the capital first. Ye Xinghui walked out of the portal and arrived in a small city near the capital. Because Ye Xinghui had never been to Kyoto, he just roughly decided on the coordinates. As for directly opening a portal to the location of his Mom and the others? Forget it! He still had to think carefully about how to explain the fact that he had turned into a dog! In addition to this, he was also thinking of the reminder of that Shamate, no, the God of Omniscience. What conditions must he meet to become a human again? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui took out the puppet that was exactly the same as himself, randomly found a rope, threaded it through, and hung it around his neck. He might be able to turn back into a human when the conditions were met, so it was safer to hang this doll on his body. ....... Although the small city Ye Xinghui was in at this time was just a city on the outskirts of the capital, it still had a large flow of people. There was a lot of traffic, and naturally, there were a lot of stray dogs. Soon, a few sloppy-looking stray dogs approached Ye Xinghui. Hey! You husky! This is our territory. If you want to find food, go elsewhere! What the hell? These stray dogs are quite arrogant! There were five stray dogs in front of Ye Xinghui, and none of them seemed to be famous breeds. The leading stray dog ??said in a very arrogant tone, Hmph! I see that you were just abandoned by your master. So, if you accept me as the boss, I will let you move around here and give you a good place to rest! King White, teach them a lesson and tell them who is the boss! Ye Xinghui didnt intend to take action himself. After all, fighting with stray dogs was too out of character. King White was a little reluctant when he heard Ye Xinghuis order. But although he was reluctant, he still took action. He just waved his wings a few times, and all the stray dogs staggered to the ground. Fuck! This cheater is terrible! Ill have you banned once I report you! When the leader of the stray dogs saw that the bird was so powerful, he decisively evacuated with his younger brothers. ... Boss! Dont you find anything wrong with these dogs? Just when Ye Xinghui was about to leave, he heard King White ask in a strange tone. Anything wrong? Ye Xinghui looked at the backs of several stray dogs and immediately discovered the problem. The arrogant dog in the lead actually had spiritual power fluctuations in his body. Although the fluctuation was very weak, it did exist. Immediately, Ye Xinghui closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes in the surrounding environment. F*ck! The concentration of spiritual energy here is actually higher than before! Yes! King White also nodded and said, Thats true! Although the concentration of spiritual energy is still very weak, it is much stronger than before! It can actually give several dogs a trace of spiritual power. If I hadnt attacked those dogs just now, I wouldnt have been able to feel the spiritual power in the leading dogs body. Ye Xinghui opened his eyes and began to observe the surrounding pedestrians. Soon, he discovered a few more people with a trace of spiritual energy in their bodies. Damn! Is Earth about to enter the era of spiritual energy revival? Ye Xinghui thought about it. The reason why Earths spiritual energy increased was probably because the passage to the Divine and Demon Realm had been completely opened. It might not be that noticeable now, but as time went by, the spiritual energy of Earth would become stronger and stronger. Then Earth would definitely change drastically. For the rest of the journey, Ye Xinghui did not use the portal again, but walked all the way. ....... At the same time. All Ye family members on Earth received the news of Ye Xinghuis return through Jarvis. ... In the Su family in the capital. This was Su Qians natal family. Although Su Qian had already married, her status in the Su family was not low. Even the current head of the Su family, Su Qians brother, did not dare to provoke her. The reason was very simple. It was all because of Ye Chen. This time, Su Qian came to the Su family because the Su family hoped that Su Qian could allow some of the children of their Su family to immigrate to the Divine and Demon Realm and be provided with protection and some help. For the people in the Divine and Demon Realm, Earth was a magical place where peace would not be easily affected by the battles of the strong and cause death everywhere. But for those aristocratic families on Earth, the Divine and Demon Realm was a huge treasure. Who doesnt long for power? Who doesnt long for a long life!? Now the only people who could stay in the Divine and Demon Realm were some aristocratic families in China and people from the true world. The sooner one could enter the Divine and Demon Realm, the more benefits one could get in the future. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ....... Xiao Qian, um, I have never asked for anything. I hope you can help me with this. You also know that back then... Ye Chen took action and basically killed all the strong men in our Su family, and our Su family was almost removed from the ranks of the aristocratic families. Now... there is a chance for the Su family to rise again! You must help your brother, me, and the Su family! The person who spoke was Su Qians brother, Su Ling. He was also the father of Su Hong. After hearing what Su Ling said, Su Qian did not give an answer. When Su Ling saw this, he had no choice but to use his trump card. Su Qian, you also know about Su Hong. Since he came back from Myanmar last time... he has lost some of his functions! He is your nephew and the legitimate son of our Su family! If he could go to the Divine and Demon Realm... maybe he could be cured! Grandpa and Father wouldnt want to see our Su family extinct! Having said this, Su Ling glanced at Su Qian cautiously. And Su Qian was indeed a little moved. Just when Su Qian was about to speak, she heard her phone ringing. Su Lings heart was in his throat, waiting for Su Qian to give a positive answer, but he was startled by the ringing of the phone. Su Qian picked up the phone and was stunned when she heard the content on the phone. Xinghui is back? Chapter 271 - Xiao Ha’s Happy Life Chapter 271 Xiao Has Happy Life Suzhou, Ye Fans home. Chen Yingying and Ye Fan also received messages about Ye Xinghuis return. Seeing this message, Ye Fan was shocked in his heart. The boy was indeed fine! When Ye Xinghui first disappeared, Ye Fan still considered setting off two firecrackers to celebrate. He knew Ye Xinghui would never have any problems. As the saying goes, Misfortunes last for thousands of years. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For Ye Fan, Ye Xinghui was a disaster because he could cause so much trouble. But as time passed, Ye Fan became a little panicked and worried about Ye Xinghuis safety. It was not only Ye Fan, but everyone else who became worried. After all, Ye Xinghui was not called the family glue for nothing. In the end, it was Ye Xingchen who assured everyone that Ye Xinghui was fine and that he just didnt know when his younger brother would return. Only then did the Ye family feel relieved. The main reason Ye Xingchen knew that Ye Xinghui was fine was because he had Ye Xinghuis soul jade in his hand. As long as the soul jade was fine, Ye Xinghui would be fine! However, while Ye Xingchen assured everyone that Ye Xinghui was fine, the family was still worried inside. Today, they finally received the news of Ye Xinghuis return, and everyones hearts became relieved. ... That brat is back. It seems life wont be so peaceful anymore. Ye Fan looked at the message on his phone and smiled. Seeing Ye Fans heartfelt smile, Chen Yingying poured a basin of cold water on him. I wonder what Xinghui would say if he knew you gave his dog away! Hearing this, Ye Fan also fell silent. That dog... it shouldnt matter! He is much happier now than he was with us. Thats the life every dog ??dreams of! As for what kind of life Xiao Ha had now? It was very simple. Ye Fan sent him away to become a breeding dog. Xiao Ha now not only had the large group of younger brothers he had always dreamed of, but also a large group of bitches and a large group of children. ........ Baobao also received the message about Ye Xinghuis return. But... she didnt react much because she was busy eating in the Capital University cafeteria. ... Ye Xinghui was still thinking about how to tell his mother and the others about his transformation into a dog. The most important thing was that this change was likely to be permanent. Just when Ye Xinghui was sighing, his phone rang. Ye Xinghui found a place where no one was around and then took out his phone. After all, it seemed strange for a husky to answer the phone on the street. Hey! Xinghui, where are you? After picking up the phone, Ye Xinghui heard Su Qians anxious voice. Hearing his mothers trembling voice, Ye Xinghui suddenly felt that it would be better to meet in person before explaining anything! Mom! Im in the capital now! Are you in the capital? Where are you? Ill pick you up! No need! Ill go directly to you! After saying that, Ye Xinghui hung up the phone, then sighed as he opened a portal leading to Su Qians vicinity. Su Qian was still at the Su familys house at this time. Because Su Qian learned the news about her youngest son, she didnt want to continue arguing with Su Ling. In her opinion, the entire Su family was not as important as her son. At this moment, a familiar fire ring portal appeared three meters in front of Susie. Seeing this portal, Su Qian knew that her youngest son was indeed back. Just as Su Qian was feeling excited, a husky walked out of the portal. Apart from the husky, there was also the big white crow that Su Qian was familiar with. She knew that this white crow was one of Ye Xinghuis younger brothers. Just when Su Qian thought Ye Xinghui would come out of the portal, she saw that the portal turned into sparks and disappeared. At the same time, a familiar voice sounded in front of her. Mom! Su Qian followed the sound and saw that the sound came from the huskys mouth. Who..... Su Qian looked at Ye Xinghui who turned into a husky with some disbelief. Ye Xinghui shook his head helplessly and said, You can see that I have turned into a dog! But dont worry, I will definitely be able to change back... Before Ye Xinghui could finish speaking, Su Qian hugged Ye Xinghui. It doesnt matter! As long as you can come back! Hearing his mothers affectionate words, Ye Xinghui lowered his head. Just when Ye Xinghui thought that the reunion of mother and son would be like those annual dramas, he heard Su Qian continue to say, Son, you feel pretty good to hug when you turn into a dog. Ye Xinghui: ... ... For more than an hour, Su Qian began to explain to Ye Xinghui what happened a year after he disappeared. As Ye Xinghui already learned, his grandfather Ye Kunlun had become the new Divine King, but he was not just in charge of the Divine Realm, but the entire Divine and Demon Realm. Then the passage to the Divine and Demon Realm was completely opened, but because the boss of the Divine and Demon Realm was now Ye Kunlun, he was not worried about any bad impact the Divine and Demon Realm would have on Earth. In fact, there was indeed some influence. The spiritual energy of Earth, centered on the Kunlun Mountain, began to become stronger and stronger. It was highly likely that within a few years, Earth would completely enter the era of spiritual energy revival. After Ye Xingchen helped Ye Kunlun take over the Divine and Demon Realm, he went to the Immortal Cultivation World alone. After Ye Kunlun completely took control of the Divine and Demon Realm, he began to send the strong men under his command on an expedition to the Immortal Cultivation World in order to help his eldest grandson. At this moment, it was not only Ye Xingchen who was in the Immortal Cultivation World. Ye Chen and Ye Lengyue had also gone to help out. As for the current situation in the Immortal Cultivation World, Su Qian was not sure. She just knew that Ye Xingchens situation there was not too great. Compared with the Divine and Demon Realm, the forces in the Immortal Cultivation World were too complicated, and there were also those Immortal Emperors, which were equivalent to nuclear deterrents. ....... Huh? What about Ye Yin? That kid is not someone who will keep quiet! At this moment, Ye Xinghui thought of his hundred-year-old nephew, Ye Yin. Speaking of Ye Yin, Su Qian also sighed. Alas... when Xingchen said he was going to the Immortal Cultivation World, Ye Yin was willing to follow him to death, and he also made a big fuss at home. Later... Ye Yin was too noisy, and he ended up interrupting Baobao, who was playing games, so she hit him and knocked him unconscious. Now, Ye Yin and Baobao are studying at the Capital University. Its good like this now. Baobao can be considered Ye Yins little aunt, after all! She took responsibility to take care of him. Ye Xinghui was stunned when he heard that Baobao had become Ye Yins temporary guardian. Mom, are you serious? How could you let Baobao take care of Ye Yin? Or rather, how could you let Ye Yin be taken under Baobaos wing? Dont worry, Blind Bear is there too! There will be no problems! Ye Xinghui: ... No problems? Ye Xinghui definitely didnt believe it! ....... _____________________ Authors Note: The protagonists transformation into a dog is only temporary and will be over in a few Chapters. This can be regarded as a punishment plus a test from the God of Omniscience. Chapter 272 - Ye Xinghui Needs Someone To Take Care Of Him Chapter 272 Ye Xinghui Needs Someone To Take Care Of Him The next day. All the Ye family members who were still on Earth came to the capital. Everyone was a little surprised that Ye Xinghui turned into a dog. They just didnt believe it. They didnt believe that the Husky in front of them was Ye Xinghui. Seeing the strange looks in everyones eyes, Ye Xinghui sighed inwardly. But there was also a good thing. The fact that he turned into a dog shocked everyone, so... the small TV received another wave of signals. Ye Xinghui temporarily put the small TV back into his body, then looked at everyone and said, I am really Ye Xinghui. Second uncle, I mistakenly thought you were my Uncle Ye Fan. And you, Uncle Ye Fan, you and aunt still owe me 20 billion. Its time to pay it back. There is also Blind Bear... Owl... Ye Xinghui spoke a lot of things that only Ye Xinghui or only people from the Ye family knew. After hearing these things, everyone believed that the husky in front of them was Ye Xinghui, not a dog with Ye Xinghuis breath. ....... Ye Fan circled around the current Ye Xinghui, and then burst out laughing. Hahahaha! Xinghui! I keep calling you a dog, but I didnt expect you to actually turn into a dog! Ye Xinghui curled his lips and said, Dont worry, I will continue to be a dog bastard to you. Ye Ning, who has a relatively calm personality, asked a very crucial question, Xinghui, can you still change back? Ye Xinghui became a little silent after hearing this. When everyone present saw this, they all knew what it meant. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a moment of silence, Ye Xinghui smiled nonchalantly and said, There will always be a way! When Ye Fan heard this, he stopped teasing Ye Xinghui and instead touched his dogs head. When everyone was silent, little Linger raised a very constructive question. Um... Brother Xinghui has turned into a dog. Should we find someone to take care of him? The teacher at school said that if you have a pet, you must take good care of it, whether it is a dog or a cat. Lingers words immediately relaxed the dull atmosphere a lot. But Lingers opinion made Su Qians eyes light up. Yes! Xinghui needs someone to take care of him. Ye Xinghui shook his head decisively when he heard this and said, I dont need anyone to take care of me. I just changed my form to a dog. But my abilities are still the same as people. I can do anything. However, Su Qian completely ignored Ye Xinghui, but looked at Baobao and said, Baobao, Ye Xinghui will be handed over to you! You must take care of him! Su Qians idea was very simple. She wanted to try to let Baobao and her son develop their relationship. Although Ye Xinghui said that he didnt know when he would change back, it was still good to cultivate feelings as early as possible. Baobao naturally has no objection to taking care of Ye Xinghui. She had been taking care of Ye Yin for a while now, anyway. Can. After hearing Baobaos agreement, Ye Yin, who was standing behind Baobao, looked at Ye Xinghui with sympathy. Uncle! Oh, uncle! If you knew how Sister Baoer takes care of people... you would probably collapse! Indeed... Baobao had always taken care of Ye Yin. As for how she took care of him? If he didnt obey, he would get beaten up until he obeyed. Over the past year, Ye Yins strength had also grown by leaps and bounds through the help of the unremitting efforts and the resources of a spiritually abundant world like the Divine and Demon Realm. The power of the stars in his body had also changed from silver starlight to platinum starlight. But even so, he still couldnt beat Baobao. It was not because he couldnt beat her. To be precise, he didnt even have the chance to do anything. Baobao could break the power of the stars he released with just one punch and knock him out. One time, he was even buried alive in the hills behind the Capital University, with only his head exposed. ........ Ye Xinghui naturally didnt know what his eldest nephew was thinking. Seeing his mothers firm eyes, he knew that he would definitely have to stay with Baobao. Alas... Ye Xinghui sighed deeply inside, That Shamate is really harmful! ........ Soon, it became time for dinner. It was naturally dinner time, but no one in the living room made any move. Everyone focused on Ye Xinghui. Hey, hey! Im already like this! You dont want me to cook for you, do you? Ye Xinghui knew what they were thinking when he saw their eyes. Everyone who heard Ye Xinghuis words nodded in unison. Its been a long time since I had food cooked by you, Xinghui! Su Qian replied with a smile. Yes! That taste is so unforgettable! Yang Anna also agreed. In the end, Ye Fan made the decision, So... Xinghui, go cook for us! Look at me! Ye Xinghui raised the dogs paw and said, This is not a hand, its a paw! Hearing this, Su Qian smiled and said, Xinghui, didnt you just say that you dont need anyone to take care of you? You just changed your form to a dog. But your abilities are still the same as people and you can do anything. Why do you say you couldnt do it anymore? Ye Xinghui: .... In the end, Ye Xinghui went to cook obediently. As for how to hold tools and so on, it was actually very simple. He just used Mediating Creation to lengthen his hair and then turned it into the shape of two hands. He could just use his telekinesis, but that would be too boring. There were also many dog ??armors within the Map of Mountains and Rivers. These armors could be connected to external equipment to allow a dog to ride a humanoid robot. ....... A hearty meal was ready in no time. Although a year had passed for other members of the Ye family, for Ye Xinghui, it had only been a few days. Still, Ye Xinghui felt very warm in his heart about the worry and care given to him by his family at the dinner table. At the dinner table, Ye Xinghui also learned about Xiao Has situation. Now Xiao Has status was not low in the entire China. The reason was that Xiao Ha was currently the first and only spiritual monster to appear in China. It wouldnt be long before the world entered the era of spiritual energy revival, so... China was also trying every means to gather power, especially the power of the true world. Xiao Ha was one of them. Xiao Ha, a dog, not only became the first of his kind in China, but he also became a member of the Chinese Dragon Group, codenamed Long Ha. In the future, when the spiritual energy revival arrives completely, a large number of Xiao Has descendants will definitely awaken to become monsters or spiritual beasts. By that time, each member of the Dragon Team would be assigned a dog partner who was in tune with him or her, just like the firefighters and search and rescue dogs, and the police and police dogs now. ....... Ye Xinghui was a little shocked when he learned that Xiao Ha actually became a breeding dog and had adopted many other dogs as his younger brothers. Now, basically, all the dogs in the capital were under his control. Speaking of which.....a member of the Dragon Team plus a husky... it just feels a bit out of place, doesnt it? Ye Xinghui complained crazily. Chapter 273 - New Ability: Op-Op Fruit Chapter 273 New Ability: Op-Op Fruit After the meal. Ye Xinghui went to the Capital University with Baobao, Ye Yin, and Blind Bear. Baobao... its not good for me to live in your dormitory! Even though he said that... Ye Xinghuis eyes had exposed his wretched heart. After all, he had never entered the girls dormitory or the womens bath in his previous life. Ye Xinghui prided himself on being a righteous person and that he wouldnt bother to do that kind of thing, but... if Baobao forcefully dragged him to the womens bath or... the womens dormitory or something... he wouldnt be in a good position, right? ... It doesnt matter. Baobao replied with three words, but these three words made Ye Xinghuis imagination wander a little. However, as soon as Ye Xinghui saw where Baobao and the others lived, he instantly lost interest. The reason was that the three of them lived in a separate villa. As for why this happened? Ye Xinghui could figure it out without even thinking. It must have been his mothers doing. She probably invested in or donated some buildings to the Capital University. In this whole villa, only Baobao, Ye Yin, and Blind Bear lived. Owl would occasionally stay here in order to pick up college girls. After returning to the villa, Baobao and Blind Bear went to the gaming room, while Ye Yin went to the rooftop to practice. Ye Xinghui was left in the living room, wondering what to do. He sighed helplessly, shook off the beautiful scene of the womens dormitory in his mind, and then summoned the small TV. Then he turned on the small TV. What came into view was a man wearing a spotted hat and holding a long knife. Ye Xinghui was stunned when he saw this person. What was playing at this time was an anime, and it had already been played on the small TV before. This anime was none other than One Piece. Last time, Ye Xinghui obtained the Face-Face Fruit of Red-Haired Shanks. But this time, what Ye Xinghui saw was the scene where Luffy, Law, and Kid fought against the navy in the Sabaody Archipelago. Seeing the three pirates from the worst gen, Ye Xinghui knew that the ability he could obtain this time was definitely from one of them. Naturally... the so-called abilities were not necessarily their devil fruit abilities. It might even be Luffys ability to eat so much, or Laws medical skills, and Kids... Huh? Does Kid have anything else besides his devil fruit? It didnt matter! Ye Xinghui started watching One Piece, which he hadnt watched for a long time. This plot was not too long, and Ye Xinghui finished it quickly. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After watching, the picture finally settled on Trafalgar Law. What the hell? Law? Law was a character that Ye Xinghui liked very much. Please dont give me anything else... give me the Op-Op Fruit! Ye Xinghui prayed wildly. He had already thought about how he was going to use the Op-Op Fruit. The Op-Op Fruit had an ultimate skill, immortality operation, and the only side effect of this skill was that the person with the Op-OP Fruit would die. However... The thing that Ye Xinghui was not afraid of the most was death. As long as he said, Ill definitely come back, he would be resurrected directly on the spot. Ye Xinghui could use his combination of abilities to make his mother and other family members immortal. ........ The ability quickly entered Ye Xinghuis body. He closed his eyes to experience it, and then a proud smile appeared on his face. Sure enough... its the Op-Op Fruit! In fact, in Ye Xinghuis view, the Op-Op Fruit could also be regarded as a kind of power of laws. And the power of this law could only be displayed on the operating table. [ Operating table: After activating the Op-Op Fruit, a spherical or hemispherical space will appear. ] [ Op-Op Fruit ability: The user can create a global or hemispheric space, in which he can cut, exchange, and splice anything at will, and even exchange two minds. The life cut by the user with a knife will not die, and there will not even be bleeding. It will still be alive, but it will cause slight pain. Anything cut by the user of the Op-Op Fruit can be spliced ??together, which is fundamentally different from an ordinary direct cut with a knife. The attack of the Op-Op Fruit is a supernatural power, not a physical attack, so the user can attack Logia Fruit users without using Haki. Using the ability of the Op-Op Fruit will consume the ability users own physical strength, and excessive use may even consume life span. ] ....... After getting the Op-Op Fruit, Ye Xinghui went directly to the rooftop to find Ye Yin, wanting to test the power of the Op-Op Fruit. Why not go find Blind Bear? Well, Blind Bear was busy playing games with Baobao, something he couldnt interrupt... so he could only bully his eldest nephew. On the rooftop. Although it was not completely dark yet, Ye Yin could already vaguely absorb the power of stars from the stars in the sky. Hearing footsteps coming from the stairs behind him, Ye Yin opened his eyes and glanced behind him warily. He was really afraid that Sister Baoer would have a bad game and hit him to vent her anger. It was not like this had never happened before. One time, she lost again in a match against a guy called Uzi... and then said that it was his star power that affected her performance. At that time, Ye Yin swore that after escaping from the clutches of Baobao, he would find the person named Uzi, educate him well, and help him quit his gaming addiction. After Ye Yin discovered that it was Ye Xinghui walking behind him, he breathed a sigh of relief. Uncle, what are you doing here? Ye Yin said to Ye Xinghui in a very disdainful tone. Ye Yin believed that with his current strength and the negative buff of Ye Xinghui turning into a dog, he could definitely win. It would not be like in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, where he was ravaged by all kinds of things and ended up being forced to wear womens clothing. Ye Xinghui held his waist and said arrogantly, What the hell? I havent seen you for a few days, and little Ye Yin has become so arrogant! Its not a few days, its more than a year! As he spoke, Ye Yins platinum-colored star energy circulated all over his body, and a lot of energy gathered at his feet and knees. Ye Yin did this, feeling that it was better to be more stable. Ye Xinghuis move of drawing the sword and making people kneel down was too hard to guard against. Seeing Ye Yins defensive actions, Ye Xinghui smiled. Then he moved his right claw, and a three-meter-long sword appeared in his paw. Just as Ye Xinghui was about to swing, he suddenly discovered something wrong. Shit! I cant wield a sword with my paw to use 100% barehanded sword catch at all... Seeing that Ye Xinghui took out a sword but didnt make the next move, Ye Yin thought that his uncle was really in trouble after he turned into a dog. The first to strike wins! As he spoke, the power of the stars under Ye Yins feet exploded, and he came to Ye Xinghuis side in the blink of an eye. Then he struck with a roundhouse kick toward Ye Xinghuis dogs head. But before his legs could touch Ye Xinghui, he had already fallen to the ground. Seeing this, he became completely shocked. My legs... Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, shook the Wolverine claws that had just launched a slashing attack and said with a smile, Even without a sword, I can still beat you. At this time, Ye Yin realized that he and even the entire villa had been covered by a hemispherical field. Chapter 274 - Ye Yin Gradually Becoming Liang Zhu Chapter 274 Ye Yin Gradually Becoming Liang Zhu Ye Yin was shocked when one of his legs was suddenly removed. In the past, Ye Xinghui only tried to punish him in moderation. At most, he would let him kneel down and catch the sword with his bare hands, or wear womens clothes, or at worst, step on him and kick him while making pew-pew sounds a few times, but today... Ye Xinghui actually cut off one of his legs without hesitation! Asshole...! Ye Yin cursed, and then concentrated the power of the stars on his legs, using star energy to create a leg to ensure his next actions. Ye Xinghui, are you crazy?! He shouted. Its just a leg! Why are you so excited!? Ye Xinghuis dog face showed a smile, and then a golden light gathered on his claws, and another flying slash flew out, this time towards Ye Yins arm. Just now, Ye Xinghui thought of this good idea of sending flying slashes in an instant. The sword could not be used, but simple energy slashes were no problem. In addition to the flying slashes, the power of the Room made things very convenient. Seeing Ye Yins nervous and frightened look, Ye Xinghui became even more excited. Hahaha! Feel death, my eldest nephew! As soon as he finished speaking, slashes flew out from Ye Xinghuis claws. In the end, Ye Yin could only keep avoiding. After a while, the entire rooftop became dilapidated, like a typhoon had just passed through. The movement on the rooftop naturally alarmed Baobao and Blind Bear, who were originally playing games. Baobao didnt bother and still calmly controlled the game character, but Blind Bear ran toward the rooftop. When Blind Bear came to the door of the rooftop, he saw pieces of Ye Yins body scattered on the ground. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, was laughing wildly like a pervert. You... what are you doing? Hearing the movement behind him, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Im not doing anything. Im just testing my new abilities. New abilities? At this time, Blind Bear realized that the pieces on the ground were not fragments of Ye Yins corpse, because a corpse would not move like that. At the same time, Ye Yin also realized that Ye Xinghui actually did not go crazy and had no intention of killing him. Asshole Ye Xinghui, what did you do to me? Hey! Its already like this, and youre still so arrogant. Ye Xinghui felt that Ye Yin had begun to awaken the attributes of Liang Zhu. The sky cleared up, and the rain stopped, so Ye Yin felt that he was fine again. But what should Ye Xinghui do when his nephew, whom he had trained well, became arrogant again? Of course, he needed to re-educate and re-train his nephew. Ye Xinghui curled his lips, and then his two paws moved in the air. Soon, the dismembered Ye Yin floated into the air, and then after Ye Xinghuis operation, Ye Yin returned to his complete appearance, but... he looked a little different from before. At this time, Ye Yins hands were on his legs and his feet were on his arms. His head was placed where the crotch was supposed to be, and the crotch was placed where the head was supposed to be. Ye Xinghui also used the nearby debris to perform in-depth processing on Ye Yins body. For example, a round table was added to his back, and some stool legs, table legs, etc. were added to his arms and legs. ....... Blind Bear was stunned when he saw this scene. What the hell? What is this operation? Ye Yin was even more confused, after all... he was now looking up at people from his crotch. When he saw the changes in his body, he almost cried. How about it? Do you like the new look your uncle made for you? Ye Yin: ... Asshole Ye Halfway through his words, he didnt continue because he knew that the reason why he became like this was not because he attacked Ye Xinghui, but because he called him by his name instead of calling him uncle. If he were to call Ye Xinghui without honorifics again, he might do something even worse. In the end, Ye Yin decided to follow his heart. As the saying goes, if you have green mountains, you will never lack firewood. Well... Uncle, I was wrong! Can you change me back? Hearing Ye Yin admit his mistake, Ye Xinghui nodded with satisfaction and said, If you are willing to admit your mistakes and correct them, you are still a good child! Then... can you change me back? Of course! But... you still have to accept the punishment. For the next three days, you have to wear womens clothes to school! Hearing Ye Xinghuis conditions, Ye Yin was stunned for a moment, then decisively agreed. Okay! Three days. Im willing to wear womens clothing for three days! But... can I choose the style of womens clothing myself? Seeing Ye Yin agreeing so simply, Ye Xinghui was surprised. As for him choosing womens clothes, it didnt matter. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immediately, Ye Xinghui changed Ye Yin back to his original appearance. Ye Yin moved his body, and then he looked at Ye Xinghui with a wary face while thinking to himself. I didnt expect... Ye Xinghui actually gained such a perverted ability while he was away. How long will it take for me to take revenge? No...! I want to leave Earth! Whether its to the Divine and Demon Realm or the Immortal Cultivation World! I cant become stronger at all while staying here on Earth! Ye Xinghui didnt know what Ye Yin was thinking. At this moment, he put one paw on Ye Yin, and then he put sets of womens clothes of various styles on Ye Yins body. It wasnt until Ye Yin shouted stop that Ye Xinghui stopped changing Ye Yins womens clothes. The set Ye Yin chose was a relatively neutral sportswear. If the cute color and the girly style were changed, it could even be considered mens wear. Okay, if I dont see you wearing this outfit in the next three days, I will transform you into a dog. Hearing Ye Xinghuis warning, Ye Yin first trembled in his heart, and then looked at him with a strange expression and asked, Ye... Uncle... you did not turn yourself into a dog to achieve some obscene purpose, are you? When Ye Xinghui heard this, he kicked him flying while shouting. Get lost! ....... Ye Yin continued to cultivate, and he had decided not to go out for the next three days. Ye Xinghui went back to his room. There was only one bed in the room, and he would need to buy other things himself. However, there was no need to buy anything. Whatever he might need could be found in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. If he didnt have it, he could just let the group of clones create it. After getting everything done, Ye Xinghui began to study the doll worn around his neck. Just now, Ye Yins words reminded him. One of the abilities of the Op-Op Fruit was mind surgery, also known as soul surgery, which allowed the minds of two creatures to be exchanged. If he used the Op-Op Fruit to exchange his soul with this doll, would he be able to change back? He decided to do it since he had already thought of it. Ye Xinghui raised his paws and softly called, Room. Soon, a small semicircular space appeared in his room. Immediately, Ye Xinghui used the Op-Op Fruit and began to perform mind surgery. However... The moment he took action, he felt an intense pain in his head and he fainted. ___________________________ TL Note: I couldnt find which reference the Liang Zhu came from. Only thing I found was the legend of the Butterfly Lovers, which I think doesnt fit. Chapter 276 - Just Like That... Back To Normal? Chapter 276 Just Like That... Back To Normal? Classmate Ye Baobao, is this your dog? Its so cute! A female classmate walking in front spoke while looking at Ye Xinghui. Baobao didnt reply, and the female classmates didnt say anything when they saw this. They all knew Baobaos character. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the three female college students said hello to Baobao, they walked toward Ye Xinghui. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui showed a cute expression. He learned this expression from Xiao Ha. Although Xiao Ha was a silly dog... in terms of appearance alone, he was indeed quite cute. So cute! Whats your name? Would you like to eat ham? ....... The three female college students just looked at Ye Xinghui at first. Seeing that Baobao had no reaction, they started to take action. Seeing that Ye Xinghui had no stress reaction, they began to take out their phones to take pictures, or used their soft breasts to wash Ye Xinghuis face. This was also the first time that Ye Xinghui experienced this kind of facial cleanser. Although two of the three college girls were not very developed, the leading one in the middle was really big. Blind Bear, who was standing behind and saw everything, saw this scene and was very envious in his heart. He was envious, but he didnt dare to say anything. After all, his girlfriend was watching all this inside his body. ........ After experiencing the ravages of facial cleansers, Ye Xinghui became more enlightened. Hey! Being a dog is pretty good! It looks like Ill soon be able to unlock achievements for helping these girls look after the dormitories or the bathhouse. Just when Ye Xinghui had this thought, the doll he wore around his neck emitted a burst of white light. The white light was so dazzling that the girls who were performing facial cleansing for Ye Xinghui subconsciously covered their eyes with their hands. When the light dissipated, they lowered their hands. The hand they lowered subconsciously wanted to continue touching Ye Xinghuis dogs head. Huh? No, this feeling... The somewhat confused girl looked down and saw a young and handsome face, looking at her hands in confusion, muttering to himself, Damn, how did it change back?! Ah... hooligan... pervert! The girl pushed Ye Xinghui away and slapped him in the face. With Ye Xinghuis strength, he could easily dodge the slap from a female college student. Looking at the three female college students, Ye Xinghui was also embarrassed. Ye Xinghuis reaction was also quick. When he raised his head, he used Mediating Creation to change the shape of his face. He might have to hang out at the Capital University in the future. It would not be good if it was rumored that he was a perverted hooligan. And because the light was so dazzling just now, these college students did not see how Ye Xinghui transformed from a husky into a human. That was why, in their opinion, Ye Xinghui was a pervert who threw a flash bomb to take advantage of them. Ye Xinghui was also a little embarrassed when he saw the three girls looking so indignant. Konijiwa, Im from an island country and an international student here. Im sorry for being so presumptuous. Ye Xinghui showed off his acting skills and greeted three girls in stiff Chinese. After saying that, Ye Xinghui turned around and ran away. ... Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, the three girls looked at each other, and then they all cursed, People from the island countries are not good people. At this time, the three of them remembered that the dog they had just petted was gone. Classmate Ye Baobao, where is your dog? In the end, the three of them could only look at Baobao. Baobao pointed in the direction in which Ye Xinghui escaped and said calmly, Ran away. When they heard that the dog had run away, the three girls all felt a little pity. Not only because they failed to strike up a conversation with Baobao, but also because the dog was really cute and they had yet to take a few photos with it. After the three female college students left, Baobao and Blind Bear also walked toward the university building. Just now, Baobao and Blind Bear saw that Ye Xinghui had indeed turned back into a human. Didnt you say you dont know how to change back? Why did you suddenly change back? Blind Bear muttered to himself. ... At the same time, Ye Xinghui, who was walking on the Capital University campus, also had such doubts. However, he soon understood what was going on. I guess... the reason why I turned back into a human was because I thought being a dog was pretty good. F*ck... you are really good, damn Shamate! Ye Xinghui walked on campus while cursing that shameless Shamate in his mind. The campus was full of the atmosphere of youth. But what puzzled Ye Xinghui the most was... there were many cross-dressers on campus. Many obviously male students were wearing clothes that were clearly womens clothes. The classmates next to them didnt look at them strangely, as if everything was normal. What the hell? Its only been a year. Has the trend changed so much? Ye Xinghui muttered to himself with some confusion, and then suddenly realized something. No wonder... No wonder little Ye Yin was so decisive when I made him wear womens clothing. It seems that he often sees these big men in womens clothing wandering the streets. Looks like Im already behind the times! Just when Ye Xinghui was sighing, the conversation between two students who passed by him aroused Ye Xinghuis interest. Have you heard? It seems that our Brother Meng is about to make his official debut! Holy shit! Really? I didnt expect internet celebrities could debut. No, Brother Mengs reputation is now greater than that of some second-rate stars! ....... Hearing the name Brother Meng, Ye Xinghui immediately thought of one person. Meng Ziyu! Thinking of Meng Ziyu, Ye Xinghui immediately grabbed one of the college students and asked, Brother, is the Brother Meng you are talking about Meng Ziyu? Brother Meng is, of course, Senior Meng Ziyu! Youre not from our school, are you? You dont know about such a famous celebrity as Brother Meng. Brother Meng? Celebrity? Ye Xinghui didnt expect that Meng Ziyu was so good at it now. After letting go of the young man, Ye Xinghui found a deserted corner, took out his phone, and asked, Hey! Jarvis, whats going on with Meng Ziyu now? Sir... since you disappeared, I also went offline on the grounds that the system needs maintenance and upgrades. As for Meng Ziyus current situation? Its all due to his own hard work. Meng Ziyu received the ginseng seeds you gave him, and his ability to take beatings became stronger. In this year, although I have not assigned him any social death tasks... he is still carrying out social death tasks constantly. Not only that, he also created a series of live broadcast routines such as the death-seeking live broadcast series, the star-chasing live broadcast series, the beating live broadcast series, the clean and hygienic series... etc. His fans at home and abroad total more than 80 million. ....... After listening to Jarviss narration, Ye Xinghui was stunned again. F*ck! Its only been a year, and Meng Ziyu has become so big? Chapter 277 - Bigger And Stronger Meng Ziyu Chapter 277 Bigger And Stronger Meng Ziyu Just when Ye Xinghui was shocked by Meng Ziyus growth. He saw many students running outside, discussing Meng Ziyus live broadcast while running. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui naturally planned to join in the fun. He also wanted to see what kind of live broadcast Meng Ziyu was doing now. ... Following the flow of people, Ye Xinghui came to the door of a hospital. The large plaque of the hospital reads... [Capital City Anorectal Specialist Hospital] At the entrance of the hospital were two cameras. In front was Meng Ziyu in formal clothes. The clothes Meng Ziyu wore during this live broadcast were very formal. He wore a black suit with black leather shoes. Coupled with his handsome face and the celebrity effect, he attracted the attention of many people. Apart from Meng Ziyu, the most attractive thing was the banner behind him. [ We warmly celebrate the successful completion of Meng Feis hemorrhoid surgery. ] Ye Xinghui almost died laughing when he saw this banner. Ye Xinghui still remembered the name Meng Fei. He was Meng Ziyus father. At this moment, a middle-aged man who was being supported by others also saw the banner. When he saw the content on the banner and Meng Ziyu in formal clothes, he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Indeed, this middle-aged man was Meng Fei, Meng Ziyus father. At first, Meng Ziyu did too many ridiculous things, which made Meng Fei, who had a great reputation, choose to sever the father-son relationship with his only son in anger and prepare to try to have another son. But what he never expected was that because of his years of drinking and indulgence, he was no longer able to have children. As a last resort, he talked with his idiot son. At least, he should not be allowed to continue doing those embarrassing things. What? Getting beaten up on the street, eating shit, dancing in womens clothes, running around without clothes... Just thinking about these things made Meng Fei have the urge to vomit blood. But how could Meng Ziyu, who was already addicted to social death, promise his father to stop? As a last resort, Meng Fei had no choice but to let Meng Ziyu cause trouble. Although it was embarrassing, Meng Ziyu did gain a lot of fame through his embarrassing actions, which also let Meng Fei and his business benefit from it. But what he never expected was that... the target of trouble today turned out to be him, Meng ZIyus own father! ... Meng Fei looked at the banner and then at Meng Ziyu. He wanted to step forward and kick him hard, then smash the banner into pieces. But before he could even take two steps, he was forced to stop due to the pain coming from the surgery. You brat, just wait for me! Seeing this, Meng Fei had no choice but to say a harsh word, and then planned to leave. Because of Meng Feis words and Meng Feis actions of covering a certain area at this time, the people watching the theater knew that this middle-aged man was the Meng Fei written on the banner. Immediately, people took out their phones and started filming. After all, this kind of thing was quite lively and funny. Meng Fei felt that he had no face to see anyone anymore. It was not a shameful thing to have hemorrhoid surgery or anything like that, but... it was embarrassing to have it broadcast in public. Meng Ziyu looked at his fathers somewhat stooped back and thought to himself, Dad! You will soon know the charm of social death! When my system finishes its upgrade, I will definitely find a way to give the system to you so that you can try out the power of this system. At the same time. Meng Fei, who had just been lying face down in the back seat of the car, shivered and had a bad feeling. ....... After Meng Fei left, Meng Ziyu took out a new banner. These banners also celebrate the success of other peoples hemorrhoid surgery. Seeing these banners, several Capital University students standing next to Ye Xinghui took out their phones and prepared to take pictures. As expected, Brother Meng is doing the same series of beatings in the hospital as last time this time! Why do I feel that Brother Meng wont be beaten this time? After all, who can have the strength to beat someone after hemorrhoid surgery? Haha! Last time, he went to the mens hospital to celebrate the success of those peoples circumcision! Didnt they call a lot of people to beat Brother Meng?! Dont worry! Brother Mengs products are definitely top-notch. ....... Listening to the discussion of several students, Ye Xinghui admired Meng Ziyu even more. Alas... did I make a mistake and lead a good young man down a road of no return!? Just when Ye Xinghui was sighing. Several more hemorrhoidectomy patients came out. When they saw their names and banners, their faces turned red. As for how Meng Ziyu obtained the hospital patient information? In fact, it was not difficult. Meng Ziyu simply investigated them one by one. In order to investigate, he even went to the hospital as a volunteer. Of course... it was a bit strange to be a volunteer in an anorectal hospital, but... Meng Ziyu did just that for this live broadcast. Now every live broadcast of Meng Ziyu would take a long time to prepare, preparing copywriting, preparing venues, preparing materials, preparing props, preparing medical equipment... He would always prepare everything that should be prepared, which could be said to be a very formal procedure. ....... After watching Meng Ziyus suicidal live broadcast, Ye Xinghui also learned a lot. However, this technique would definitely not work on his older brother, father, uncles, and others. At least... they would definitely beat Ye Xinghui harder than the people beating Meng Ziyu. Jarvis, how long will it take for Meng Ziyus system to be upgraded? Sir, the current system upgrade is always stuck at 99%, and the upgrade can be completed at any time. Good! Then lets complete the upgrade! After completing the upgrade, continue to assign tasks to him. As for the task rewards, I will personally distribute them! Understood. Ye Xinghui felt that Meng Ziyu was not simple. The first was the character of the mind. When doing various social death tasks every day, most people would probably find a corner to grab tofu and kill themselves, unless that person was very talented. But Meng Ziyu had embarked on a path that was even more awesome than anyone else. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Others would treat this as a disease, but Meng Ziyu at this time was already a social death syndrome addict. This kind of mentality... Ye Xinghui believed that he shouldnt be able to do it, at least... he wouldnt dare to eat shit on a live broadcast, or rather, he wouldnt eat shit at all. Although he always said that he would eat shit when betting with others, he never dared to try it. Chapter 278 - Nuclear Weapon Meng Ziyu Chapter 278 Nuclear Weapon Meng Ziyu For the original Meng Ziyu, his personality was completely a part of his character setting. Who was Meng Ziyu? A small boss who would give away experience points and allow his reborn Immortal Emperor brother to show off his skills. And judging from the plot, this Meng Ziyu must still be alive in the end, without being killed by Ye Xinghuis older brother. There were always one or two people like this in those reborn Immortal Emperor novels who had no real strength. They would make trouble for the protagonist every day, act up in front of the protagonist, and then get slapped in the face in various ways, but the protagonist just wouldnt kill them. This kind of character had only two options in the end. First, he would get slapped hard in the face by the protagonist and become completely intimidated. Then, when someone new came to make trouble for the protagonist, he would give a little reminder not to trouble the protagonist. In fact, if there were no reminder or anything, the new experience points would not care too much about the protagonist. Still, just because of this sentence, the new experience points would immediately lose their mind and seek death, then get slapped in the face. The second one was to go bankrupt and destroy the whole family. After all this, there might be a chance that he would be the only one left in the whole family. With Meng Ziyus series of actions at the beginning, the possibility of the second path was very high, but because of Ye Xinghuis interruption, he changed his life. As for whether Meng Ziyu still had thoughts about dealing with Ye Xingchen... Looking at the current Meng Ziyu, if he were given two choices, one, which was to continue his social death activities, and the other, which was to get rid of his lifelong enemy Ye Xingchen, then Meng Ziyu would definitely choose the former without hesitation. Social death activities had become an inseparable part of his life. ........ Ye Xinghui thought for a while and finally decided to use Meng Ziyu, a character who would never die no matter what he did, to the end. He would make this guy his younger brother, or subordinate, etc. If there was a strong enemy, throw him over and let him deal with it. If the strong enemy could get together with Meng Ziyu, there was a chance he would become mentally deranged, so this buff must be used well. When his older brother returned to Earth, he could hand Meng Ziyu over. If he wanted to deal with any sect, he could just directly send Meng Ziyu there and instantly make the entire sects top management go crazy. It would be an easy and pleasant operation. Alas... its just that the plot is moving too fast. If only there were so many characters like Meng Ziyu! Meng Ziyu could be regarded as a nuclear weapon in some aspect, but this nuclear weapon was simply targeted toward his own side. Meng Ziyu would add a dementia debuff to his own people, and his older brothers protagonist halo would also add another dementia debuff to his opponents. This kind of double debuff... just thinking about it was scary. Ye Xinghui had no intention of meeting Meng Ziyu to clarify the facts. Instead, he let Jarvis train him for a while, and then he would get him some good things to make him stronger. If he were too weak, he wouldnt be of much use to his older brother. ....... After watching Meng Ziyus social death broadcast, he successfully saw Meng Ziyu being beaten up by a group of people live. Ye Xinghui also went home. He must tell his mother and the others the good news that he managed to change back. When Ye Xinghui returned home, he saw his mother and uncle standing in front of an unknown machine, waiting for something. Mom, what are you doing? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. Hearing the sound, Su Qian looked back. When she saw Ye Xinghui, Su Qian was also stunned. Huh? Xinghui, why did you change back? Ahem... Ye Xinghui coughed twice and said, Its a long story, so lets not talk about it anymore! When Su Qian heard this, she didnt continue to ask any more questions. Instead, she said with some disappointment, Why did you change back? Hearing his mothers words and seeing her expressions, Ye Xinghui was speechless. Mom, do you really want to watch your son continue to be a dog? Although being a dog is good... but... Ye Xinghui complained about his mother crazily in his mind. Huh? Xinghui, why did you change back? Ive helped you register for many competitions, including dog beauty pageants, dog sled competitions, dog juggling competitions... Ye Fan also spoke with a lot of disappointment in his tone. Hey! I was just turned into a dog, but Im not a real dog, but Uncle... you are a real dog! Ye Xinghui roared angrily this time. If he were really made to participate in those dog competitions, then Ye Fan would definitely laugh at himself for the rest of his life. Who cares if he disagreed? Hehe... his mother, father, grandparents, and so on would also want to watch it. Even if they didnt want to watch it, Ye Fan would find ways to make them want to watch it... Ye Xinghui completely believed in this uncles character! Since you cant compete, we can only send Xiao Ha and use Ye Xinghuis name to compete. Ye Xinghui: ... Seeing Ye Xinghuis depressed look at this time, Ye Fan felt so happy in his heart! At this time, Ye Ning finally said something heartwarming. No matter what, as long as you managed to change back. Although Ye Ning was indeed very heartwarming, the little girl, Linger, was not so heartwarming. I think Brother Xinghui was very cute when he turned into a dog. I... I havent ridden one yet! Ye Xinghui: ... Just when Ye Xinghui was speechless, the machine that everyone had been staring at before started to move. The machine was cylindrical, with a large gear underneath and a cylindrical glass cover. When the machine was operating, a harsh friction sound could be heard. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the friction sound, there was a burst of dazzling light, and then... a figure appeared in the cylindrical glass cover. The figure was wearing an ancient-style dress, with her long, silky hair tied up high, like a princess who had traveled through time. Although she was dressed in an antique style, Ye Xinghui recognized it at first sight. That person was none other than his older sister, Ye Lengyue. What the hell? What are you guys doing? Magical transformation? After hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Ye Ning explained, This machine was made by Lengyue. She called it a shuttle machine. She said its a technology that can teleport over long distances regardless of space and time. Finally, Ye Ning added, Lengyue sent news before, saying that she will use the shuttle to return from the Immortal Cultivation World today, so we are waiting here. I guess she came back this time because of you. Hearing this, Ye Xinghui looked at the older sister who came out of the machine. At the same time, Ye Lengyue also looked at her younger brother, who had disappeared for more than a year. Xinghui? Why are you here? Oh... I mean, youre back? Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Xinghui glanced at the position of his second uncle and saw him subconsciously taking a step back. Ye Ning also didnt expect that Ye Lengyue didnt know about Ye Xinghuis return. Although Ye Xinghui was speechless for a while, he still smiled at his older sister and said, Im back! Did you miss me? Of course! Ye Lengyue stepped forward and hugged Ye Xinghui as she spoke. Chapter 279 - Child Found Chapter 279 Child Found Sister, how is Brother doing now? In the living room, after everyone had sat down, Ye Xinghui spoke first. When others heard Ye Xinghuis question, they also looked at Ye Lengyue. Everyone was worried about Ye Xingchen. There were many powerful people in the Immortal Cultivation World, and there were also many people who were stronger than the current Ye Xingchen. If Ye Xingchen returned strongly, the greatest possibility was that all forces would target him. Ye Lengyue shook her head gently and said, The situation is not good. Otherwise, I wouldnt have to go there to help Xingchen. However, with my help, there will be no problem on that side for the time being. Immediately, Ye Lengyue gave an overview of the situation in the Immortal Cultivation World. When Ye Xingchen first returned to the Immortal Cultivation World, he brought many powerful people from the Divine and Demon Realm with him. Although there were people under his command, Ye Xingchens return still caused them trouble. After returning, Ye Xinghui first found land and established a new force. The name of the force was Star Sect. Without even mentioning the very existence of Ye Xingchen, just the name of the sect, Star Sect, raised the eyebrows of many forces. Although Ye Xingchen had many followers, no one dared to establish a force using his name. The Star Emperor had only been dead for a hundred years. This was completely playing with fire and burning oneself. Immediately, many second-rate and third-rate forces began to make trouble for the Star Sect. Rather than causing trouble, it was more like they wanted to join forces to destroy the Star Sect. Behind the Star Sect was the support of the powerful resources of the entire Divine and Demon Realm, so it was naturally not something those second-rate or third-rate forces could match. In this first wave of trouble, the Star Gate was completely victorious. However, Ye Xingchen knew that this was not enough. The Immortal Cultivation World was actually somewhat similar to Earth. The people at the top held control over eighty or ninety percent of the resources. The first-rate forces were those who belonged to the top, which were completely incomparable to those second-rate and third-rate forces. It was precisely because of this that Ye Xingchen asked Ye Lengyue for help. The Star Sect had just been established, and its foundation was weak. Although formations could be set up, they didnt have enough time. The techniques of the Immortal Cultivation World were difficult to use, so Ye Xingchen wanted his sister to help him with her technology. Ye Lengyue also lived up to expectations. She directly brought the base station that had been established on the moon and the satellite orbital cannon that could blow up Earth to the Immortal Cultivation World. With these precautions, it was indeed possible to block the first-rate forces for a while. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it was strictly only for a while. If an Immortal Emperor took action, they still wouldnt be able to defend for long. However, what everyone didnt expect was that for nearly a year, none of the Immortal Emperors took action. Ye Xingchen knew that these Immortal Emperors were starting to act stupid again. Knowing that there was no problem for the time being, Ye Xingchen began to collect resources to prepare for his breakthrough to the Immortal Emperor Realm. ........ Although the things Ye Lengyue said were very simple, everyone present knew how dangerous it had been. Huh? Sister, since Brother is in seclusion, shouldnt you stay and help him manage the Star Sect? Why are you back? Ye Xinghui believed that unless it was something like the sudden return of her youngest brother, who had disappeared for more than a year, Ye Lengyue would not leave Ye Xingchen alone. Dont worry! I have already arranged everything on Xingchens side, and there is a shuttle here. I can go back at any time. While speaking, Ye Lengyue glanced at Su Qian, and then continued, I came back this time because... something happened here that forced me to come back, that is... Dads child was found. When Ye Lengyue mentioned Ye Chens child, everyone present except Su Qian was stunned for a moment. Do we still need to look for this thing? Arent Lengyue, Xingchen, and Xinghui all here? Soon, everyone came to their senses again and then looked at Su Qian. Ye Xinghui saw that everyones eyes were full of gossip, and he also added fuel to the fire. Damn...! Did you really find Dads illegitimate children? Although he couldnt see the emotional level of everyone, when Ye Xinghui said these words, he knew from the bottom of his heart that the emotional level of everyone present was steadily increasing. Finally, the small TV popped up again with a new signal. Nice... Ye Xinghui praised his wit in his heart. However, Ye Xinghui was happy too early when he received a slap on the head. What the hell are you talking about!? Of course, the one who hit Ye Xinghui was none other than his mother, Su Qian. She turned to her daughter and said, Lengyue, continue talking. Seeing this, other people also began to listen to the story seriously. Hearing this, Ye Lengyue nodded and continued, My current method of searching for Dads children from outside, in addition to big data, is using artificial intelligence to find people whose blood type and genes are similar to our Ye family. However, Ive been looking for it for nearly two years and still cant find anyone. The reason should be that when the child was born, he was not in a big hospital, or his mother gave birth to him entirely by herself. After birth, he did not show any abnormalities in his body. After hearing this, Su Qian also knew who gave birth to the child. If her guess was correct, it should be the child of the Amazon warrior chief and Ye Chen. The Amazon warrior chief was the sister of the Amazon high priest. After getting pregnant with Ye Chens child, she came to live in China. It could only be the female warrior chief who could give birth to a child by herself, and keep the child from getting sick all year round, or who could solve the illness herself. Although Su Qian thought so, she still did not interrupt Ye Lengyues words and still listened quietly. Recently, the child acted bravely and was stabbed five times and sent to the hospital. It was precisely because of this information that I knew the whereabouts of Dads child from outside. At this moment, Ye Xinghui interrupted, Whats the name of the person youre talking about? His name is Ye Tianming, Ye Lengyue replied. Ye Tianming? It does sound like a protagonists name! Ye Xinghui murmured to himself. Ignoring Ye Xinghuis weird muttering, Ye Lengyue continued, Ye Tianming has had no father since he was a child. He was raised by his mother. After my investigation, his mother is not Chinese. Just when Ye Lengyue wanted to tell them the condition of Ye Tianmings condition, Su Qian took a deep breath and said, His mother should be dead! Everyone looked at Su Qian in confusion, wondering why she was so sure. Then they heard her explain, Ye Tianmings mother should be the female warrior chief of the Amazon tribe. The reason the Amazon tribe is led by women is that if a woman is pregnant there, and she gives birth to a baby girl, it means that the mother and daughter are safe. If a boy is born, the mother will suffer from an incurable premature aging disease a few years later. Chapter 280 - Ye Tianming Chapter 280 Ye Tianming Everyone present was surprised by Su Qians words. They didnt know that the Amazon tribe actually had such a magical thing. Ye Lengyue nodded and said, Mom is right. Ye Tianmings mother died due to an incurable aging disease when he was very young! Ye Tianmings mothers name is Ye Nianchen. Upon hearing the name Ye Nianchen, everyone compiled a tragic love story in their minds. After all, they could easily tell that the name Ye Nianchen had something to do with Ye Chen. Thinking that Ye Nianchen didnt even see Ye Chen before she died, everyone felt a little sorry for this woman, even Su Qian. In addition, there was some contempt for Ye Chen, someone who was actually a stud and a scumbag. What about Ye Tianming? With Ye Nianchen gone, how did he live? Ye Xinghuis words broke the somewhat silent atmosphere at this time. After Ye Nianchen died, Ye Tianming was sent to the orphanage. Immediately, Ye Lengyue briefly recounted Ye Tianmings life experience over the years. Ye Tianming, an orphan with no money and power, dropped out of high school to work. Most of his wages from his part-time job were given to the orphanage, so his life was very difficult. Although he would not die from hunger, he was still in a state of poverty. Some time ago, he resigned from his original job and applied for a security guard job at Capital University. The security guard job was indeed successful, but... within two days of working, one of the teachers was kidnapped by a few gangsters. Ye Tianmings mother was an Amazon warrior chief, so even though her strength was slowly waning, she had trained Ye Tianming since he was very young. Especially after Ye Nianchen knew that her time was running out, she taught all her abilities to Ye Tianming. It was precisely because of this that Ye Tianming possessed considerable strength. When he saw a Capital University teacher being kidnapped, as the security guard, he naturally stepped forward and chased after them. If it were an ordinary kidnapper, Ye Tianming could indeed solve it easily, but this time, it involved people from the true world. The female teacher who was kidnapped was not an ordinary person, but the eldest lady of the Yun family in the capital. The eldest lady of the Yun family was famous as a beauty in the entire upper-class circle of the capital. Many people coveted her beauty, but... no one dared to do something to her because of the Yun family. Of course, Ye Tianming didnt know all this. He only knew that he was a security guard, and he rushed forward when he saw a school teacher in danger. This was because his mother helped him establish his character and views since he was a child. When he saw injustice on the road, he would roar and take action when it was time to take action. It was this character that made Ye Tianming offend many people, causing him to change his job one after another. In the end, Ye Tianming caught up with the kidnapper and started fighting with him. Ye Tianming was indeed very powerful. He single-handedly challenged more than a dozen strong men, but in the end, he was stabbed five times and almost died. Next, people from the Yun family arrived, and Ye Tianming was sent to the hospital. ........ After listening to Ye Tianmings story, Ye Xinghui felt... This guy should also possess the template for being a protagonist. A martial arts prodigy since he was young, working as a security guard, a hero saving beauties. This time, the one he saved was even a famous beauty in the capital who had a strong background. In the next plot, the beauty should fall in love with Ye Tianming, and then some young men from the aristocratic families in the capital would start to take the initiative and cause trouble for him. Then Ye Tianming would activate his golden finger and start to slap them in the face with all kinds of pretense. Each of these plots, except for the death of his parents, was exactly what the male protagonist of urban novels should experience. And indeed, in Ye Tianmings view, he was actually an orphan whose parents had both died. ....... So, sister? Are we going to see this big brother weve never met before? Ye Xinghui asked with a smile. Yes! Ye Lengyue nodded and said, He was stabbed five times and has been issued a critical notice. However, I have already sent treatment drugs to the hospital before, so it is probably nothing serious. Having said this, Ye Lengyue looked at Su Qian and asked, Mom, do you want to come with us to see it? Su Qian said directly and without hesitation, Of course! Since Ye Tianmings mother is dead, I will be his mother. Ye Ning and Ye Fan both said that they also wanted to take a look. In this way, everyone rushed toward the Capital Hospital together. ........ At the entrance of the Capital Hospital. Ye Lengyue led the way, and everyone quickly arrived at the intensive care unit on the top floor. But when they came to the intensive care unit, they did not see Ye Tianming. Seeing this, Ye Lengyue frowned and then called a nurse to ask about Ye Tianmings situation. Youre talking about the one named Ye Tianming! He has been discharged from the hospital and was taken away by the eldest lady of the Yun family. So Ye Tianming is out of danger? Ye Lengyue asked again. Yeah! Its miraculous to say that when Ye Tianming came here, he was stabbed five times, all to his vitals. The doctors at the hospital were sure that he was dead. But to their surprise, he not only survived, but he also recovered extremely quickly! Originally, the director of our hospital hoped to let Ye Tianming stay. After all, this is the first time he has seen such a magical thing, but the eldest lady of the Yun family insisted on taking him away. Now, the director of our hospital is still sulking in his office! The little nurse was very talkative. When she heard Ye Lengyue asking about Ye Tianming, she told them what she knew. Some people were aware of the coming of the era of spiritual energy revival. The spiritual energy in the air was getting thicker and thicker, and many injured patients were recovering much faster than before, so there were no confidentiality measures in situations like Ye Tianmings. The reason why the dean wanted to keep Ye Tianming was because he wanted to know why Ye Tianming recovered so quickly, and also because he wanted to know why Ye Tianming didnt die after being stabbed in the vital part with five knives. Ye Tianmings recovery speed was more than a hundred times faster than the previous person who recovered the fastest in the hospital. One could imagine how valuable he was for research, but he had no choice but to give in to the Yun family. ....... Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After listening to the little nurses explanation, Ye Lengyue also understood the general situation of the matter. I guess the medicine I sent had an effect! Just when Ye Lengyue had this thought, her phone rang. At first, Ye Lengyues expression was normal, but when she picked up the phone and heard the content on the phone, her expression became a little weird. Ye Xinghui, who was standing aside, also heard the voice on the other end of the phone. The general meaning was that her sisters men failed to give the special medicine to the hospital. The reason was that the hospital stipulated that drugs not produced or verified by the hospital could not be used in the hospital. Originally, Ye Lengyues men planned to use other means, or even directly bribe the doctors and nurses in the intensive care unit. But before they could make any move, Ye Tianming, who was in the intensive care unit, had already woken up. Chapter 281 - Ye Tianming With A System Chapter 281 Ye Tianming With A System Okay, I get it, Ye Lengyue said this and hung up the phone. At this moment, Ye Xinghui came to Ye Lengyue and whispered, Sister, it seems that this big brother we have never met is not simple at all! Indeed! Ye Lengyue nodded, then took a deep look at Ye Xinghui and said, Does our Dad even have a simple child? Ye Xinghui proudly pointed at himself and said, Look at me! Im very ordinary, very simple! Im just a little lucky to meet a lot of old Taoist priests who are dying. Ye Lengyue rolled her eyes at her shameless younger brother. She turned to Su Qian and the others, then said, Ye Tianming is no longer in the hospital. He should have been brought back to the Yun family by Yun Mengzhu, the eldest lady of the Yun family. The Yun family? When the Yun family was mentioned, Su Qian looked a little strange, not because of anything else, but mainly because the Su family originally had an engagement with the Yun family, and the engagement was between her and the current head of the Yun family. Let me go to the Yun family! Su Qian said in a deep voice. Because Su Qian married Ye Chen, the relationship between the Su family and the Yun family had become estranged. It was actually really embarrassing for Su Qian to go to the Yun family. Ye Lengyue also knew about the affairs of the Su family and the Yun family, so she directly rejected Su Qians proposal, and said, No. Its fine! I can go! No... Im going with Xinghui. Ye Xinghui nodded when he heard this and said, Dont worry, Mom, I will definitely do good deeds for the Yun family and bring this Big Brother back. ......... At the same time. In the Yun family manor. Yun Mengzhu brought Ye Tianming, who was currently in a daze, to the Yun familys living room. In the living room was a serious-looking middle-aged man, sipping tea and reading a book. The middle-aged mans name was Yun Wei, and he was the current head of the Yun family. Yun Wei, who was reading, heard someone entering the living room and raised his head. When he saw Ye Tianming for the first time, he was stunned. It was because Ye Tianming looked very similar to a person he hated. It couldnt be said to be ninety percent similar, but it was about sixty or seventy percent similar. And the person he hated was none other than Ye Chen, who had stolen his fiance. After learning that the young man who rescued his daughter was a powerful martial artist, Yun Wei had the thought of wanting to recruit him. However, after seeing Ye Tianmings appearance, he immediately gave up the idea of ??recruiting the other person. He felt uneasy about having someone who looked somewhat similar to Ye Chen when he was young at his own home. Especially for the women in the family. This was not a prejudice, but a fact. He remembered that, back then, when Ye Chen was in the capital, he had attracted countless daughters of aristocratic families. In addition to daughters of aristocratic families, there were also beauties from various professions. All these behaviors made Yun Wei, the eldest son of an aristocratic family, a little envious... ahem... contemptuous of him. As for which female member of the family he was afraid of being harmed? Of course, it was his precious daughter! Just when Yun Wei thought about this, he realized that something was wrong with the way his daughter looked at Ye Tianming. What the hell? She didnt fall for him so quickly, didnt she? ........ Um... Father, this is Ye Tianming, who saved me. You can call him Tianming. Yun Mengzhu looked at his father and introduced Ye Tianming with a slightly red face. Seeing this scene, Yunwei knew... that his daughter must have fallen. Fuck! There are no good people with the surname Ye. They are all shameless people who steal other peoples girls and daughters! Although Yun Wei cursed in his heart that the people in the Ye family were not good people, he remained expressionless on the outside. Just then, Yun Weis phone rang. He checked his phone, and what he saw was information about Ye Tianming. Huh? Orphan? Then it seems like he has nothing to do with Ye Chen. Although he learned that Ye Tianming had nothing to do with Ye Chen, seeing Ye Tianmings face that looked like Ye Chen together with his daughters shy look still made him very unhappy. Just now, Yun Wei was still thinking that if the boy in front of him was related to Ye Chen, he really wouldnt be able to do anything to him and would even have to serve him well. Because... Ye Chen was really not easy to mess with. What now? This guy had nothing to do with Ye Chen, so of course, he must be dealt with. It was all because this kid had that face that made him unhappy. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tianming, right? Yun Wei stood up and stared at Ye Tianming, intending to use his momentum to give this kid a blow. Yes. As for Ye Tianming, he replied with a tone that was neither humble nor overbearing. If it were the previous Ye Tianming, Yun Weis momentum might have intimidated him, but it was different now. Ye Tianming had been reborn and was no longer the same person as before! Ye Tianming glanced at the system screen that only he could see, then turned it off with a thought. Youre a nice young man. I heard that you are a security guard at Capital University, right? How is your salary? Yes, as for salary... I am currently on the probation period, and my salary is 4,500 yuan a month. Tsk tsk, Hearing that Ye Tianmings salary was only 4,500, Yun Wei clicked his tongue twice and then said, You work so hard for 4,500. It seems that you have a strong sense of responsibility! Since you are so responsible, I have a job with a better salary. Do you want to do it? Ye Tianming was a little moved when he heard this. Just looking at this manor, he knew that the Yun family was very rich, and the wages offered by the Yun family would definitely be high. What Ye Tianming lacked the most now was money. Not only was he short of money, but the orphanage that raised him was also short of money. The house in the orphanage was almost becoming an endangered building. If it were not renovated, the orphanage would probably end up being closed. However, thinking about the system he had awakened, Ye Tianming asked hesitantly, What job? And how much is the salary? The monthly salary is around 100,000 to 200,000, no matter what! As for the job? Its very simple, just go to Africa to mine. Ye Tianming: ... Hearing about going to Africa to mine, even Yun Mengzhu, who had been silent and shyly glancing at Ye Tianming, was stunned. Dad! Ye! But before Yun Mengzhu could speak, Yun Wei raised his hand and interrupted, Dont worry, Im not asking him to go there and become a miner, but to be the mine manager. There are plenty of workers in Africa. But I need a responsible mine manager. Yun Mengzhu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that he was going to be a mine manager... Bullshit...! Was this what she wanted to hear? She didnt want Ye Tianming to go to Africa...! Could her Dad not see that?! Just when Yun Wei suggested that Ye Tianming go to Africa to be a mine manager, a system prompt sounded in Ye Tianmings mind. [ Ding! Life choices begin. Choice 1: Agree to Yun Wei, go to Africa to work as a mine manager, and get the reward, a copy of an unknown ancient inheritance. Note: When you come to the African savannah, you may find treasures! Choice 2: Reject Yunwei, do not go to Africa to be a mine manager, and get the reward, Yun Mengzhus favorability +66, Yunweis favorability -66. Note: There is no fragrance of a rich young lady in mining. Make sure to seize this opportunity. ] Chapter 282 - Mary Sue Heroine Chapter 282 Mary Sue Heroine Looking at the two options on the virtual screen in front of him, Ye Tianming was a little confused. Option one was risky if he chose it. The note said that he might find treasures, but it was not guaranteed, so he might also find nothing but scraps. Option two was to take the path of eating soft rice. Eating soft rice could indeed change his life, and might even lead him directly to the peak of life... However, it was obvious that Yun Mengzhus father, who was staring at him, was not an easy person to get along with, and this soft rice was not something that he could eat easily. Yun Mengzhu, who was standing next to Ye Tianming, saw that he had been thinking about it, and then reminded him in a low voice, Dont worry! Even if you dont go to Africa, I can give you a good job! Yun Mengzhus breath was as fragrant as an orchid, which immediately shifted the scale in Ye Tianmings heart toward option two. If he could eat soft rice, not only would he no longer worry about food and drink, but the orphanages financial problems could also be solved quickly. Just when Ye Tianming made up his mind to eat soft rice, he saw Yun Weis eyes that looked like he wanted to eat him. Seeing Yun Weis expression, Ye Tianming could imagine what he was thinking right now, Want to seduce my daughter? Youre going to die, kid. Ye Tianming swallowed subconsciously, and then looked at Yun Mengzhu, who was next to him. Yun Mengzhu possessed a pure and pleasant appearance, a first-class figure, and an even better personality. Although Ye Tianming had only been working as a security guard at Capital University for a short time, he had seen many wealthy men driving luxury cars come to Yun Mengzhu to show their affection. As for whether Ye Tianming was attracted to Yun Mengzhu? It would be a lie to say he wasnt, after all... he was a man! But Ye Tianming was in his twenties. He was no longer a teenager who, when seeing a beautiful girl who looked like she was fond of him, would hear a voice in his head, saying, I like her... I like her... Right now... Seeing Yun Weis protective look made Ye Tianming calm down. Yun Mengzhu was the eldest lady of the Yun family. Her status was completely different from his. To put it simply, he was not even qualified to eat her soft rice. Thinking of this, Ye Tianming did not continue to look at Yun Mengzhus expectant eyes, but looked at Yun Wei and said, Uncle, Im going to Africa. Hearing Ye Tianmings answer, Yun Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, Yun Wei was still thinking about how he would ruin this guys reputation to make his daughter give up if Ye Tianming didnt agree. At least, this Ye Tianming guy was quite self-aware, and the original prejudice against this boy had lessened to some extent. Going to Africa to be a mine manager, the salary and benefits were indeed very good. This was not Yun Wei deceiving Ye Tianming. After all, he was his daughters savior, and this job, which was significantly better than his previous one, could also be a way of showing gratitude. ....... At the same time. After Ye Tianming made his choice, the system also gave a response. [ This system is currently only at the first level. If you want something, you need to get it yourself instead of receiving a direct reward from the system. ] In other words, this time, he really had to go to Africa and become a mine manager in order to obtain the rewards mentioned by the system. Ye Tianming chose the first option not because he was a coward, but because in his opinion, the most important thing for him now was not to pick up girls, but to use the system to improve himself. Moreover, the system was only at the first level now, and it was still unknown how much help it could give him when he upgraded it later. If he chose to be with Yun Mengzhu now, he would definitely have to fight with Yun Wei, the head of the Yun family. Ye Tianming didnt know that Yun Weis prejudice against him came from his appearance. But he knows one truth... A daughter was a fathers little cotton-padded jacket. If someone wanted to take away his little cotton-padded jacket, the father would never make it easy for that person. So... the best choice now was to go to Africa to develop, and then come back to pick up YunWeis little cotton-padded jacket after he became powerful. ....... Yun Mengzhu was a little stunned by Ye Tianmings answer. She naturally didnt know what Ye Tianming was thinking. She was looking at Ye Tianming with somewhat disappointed and puzzled eyes. Yun Mengzhu believed that Ye Tianming could see through her thoughts, so why? Why would he agree to her fathers request? ... Okay...! Now that you have accepted, you can go back and have a good rest today. I will send someone to take you to Africa tomorrow. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, Yun Wei took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Ye Tianming, and continued, This card contains two million. I know your situation, and I also know that you need a lot of money! You can consider this settlement allowance for yourself. Yun Wei, who had investigated Ye Tianming, naturally knew that Ye Tianming had been donating his money to the orphanage that raised him, and was also thinking of ways to deal with the orphanages current monetary crisis. Ye Tianming took the bank card naturally. He really needed this money, so he didnt refuse because of face or anything. Only those who had experienced hardship knew that face was sometimes the most useless thing in the world. Only when food and clothing could be provided with no worry would the concept of face enter the equation. Seeing Ye Tianming put away the bank card, Yun Wei asked someone to send him away from the Yun familys manor. When Ye Tianming left, Yun Mengzhu did not follow him, but looked at her father with resentful eyes. Ahem. Seeing the look in his daughters eyes, Yunwei coughed slightly in embarrassment. Mengzhu! What do you think of my treatment of your savior? As the saying goes, it is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish... Before Yun Wei could finish his words, Yun Mengzhu interrupted directly and said, Dad, you should know what I mean! You said at the beginning that you would not interfere with my feelings, but now, you...! Having said this, Yun Mengzhus eyes became red. Yun Mengzhu was twenty-five years old this year, and she had never been in love. The reason she had never been in love was mainly because she yearned for the so-called Mary Sue-style love. She knew that the idea of ??looking for true love was na?ve, but... she found someone who actually helped her become determined to pursue this na?ve idea. That was Ye Tianming, who almost died after being stabbed five times while fighting to save her. And then... he miraculously survived because of the power of love! This was simply a plot that could only be found in Mary Sue novels. Yun Mengzhus intuition told her that the prince in her heart had appeared, and it was Ye Tianming! What she didnt expect... was that her prince had just shown up, but her father sent him away to Africa. This completely shattered her fantasy. ........ Chapter 283 - The Son Of An Old Friend Comes To Visit Chapter 283 The Son Of An Old Friend Comes To Visit Well.... Yun Wei sighed inwardly, and then said, I did say I would not interfere with your feelings. Besides... I dont think Im interfering! I think that guy is quite good. The reason why I let him go to Africa... Having said this, Yun Wei frantically tried to find an excuse. Soon, he thought about it. Thats because... I want to test him! I want to test whether he likes you or not, and how much he likes you! Besides, you also know your situation. If he continues to stay in the capital... There will definitely be a lot of trouble for him! You dont want to see that boy Ye Tianming being beaten to a cripple or something, right? After listening to Yun Weis explanation, Yun Mengzhu felt... that there was some truth to it. Then... when will he come back from Africa? Well... when he becomes as powerful as our Yun family, that is when he can come back to marry you! Yun Wei directly issued an impossible task to Ye Tianming. Being richer and more powerful than the Yun family? It was absolutely impossible to develop that much while in Africa. Some super awesome person would have to suddenly jump out and say that Ye Tianming was his long-lost son! In other cases, Ye Tianming would have to dig up gold mines and diamond mines in Africa, or some secret martial arts inheritance that would make him soar to the sky. Naturally... the possibility of all this happening was extremely slim. Yun Mengzhu naturally knew that it was 100% impossible for Ye Tianming to surpass the entire Yun family on his own. Yun Mengzhu put her hand on her waist and asked, Dad! Do you think our Yun family is weak? How dare you make fun of me like this? Ahem! Yun Wei coughed again and said, Well... isnt this to test Ye Tianming? Dont you believe in the power of love? I believe that as long as Ye Tianming has feelings for you, he will definitely be able to do it! Yun Wei couldnt understand his daughter more and more. Yun Mengzhu was good at everything. She had a good temper, a good personality, and good looks, but her biggest shortcoming was that she was too na?ve and too idealistic. If she were not na?ve, there would be no way she would believe in such a thing as love at first sight. It was precisely because of this that Yun Mengzhu could be controlled by Yun Wei. ....... After some deception by Yun Wei, Yun Mengzhu finally believed that her father was indeed testing Ye Tianming. Seeing that his daughter finally believed him, Yun Wei breathed a sigh of relief. Then he left the living room and returned to his study. Oh... Its so hard to be a father! He sighed in his heart, and then he started to think about what to do next. Simply sending Ye Tianming to Africa was definitely not enough. But killing Ye Tianming or something... Yun Wei really had no such plan. So... Yun Wei planned to give his daughter another Mary Sue-style love encounter. The director would be Yun Wei, the head of the Yun family, and as for the male lead... Thinking of this, Yun Wei began to think about the young men from aristocratic families in the upper-class circle of the capital... ... While Yun Wei was checking the classic storylines of those clich Mary Sue online stories on his phone, his eldest son Yun Mengze knocked on the door and walked in. Father, a man and a woman came outside. They said they were the sons of an old friend who came here to visit. Seeing his son come in, Yun Wei, who had been reading online novels with gusto, panicked and hurriedly turned off his phone screen. After calming down his mind, Yun Wei asked calmly, What son of an old friend? Did they say what their names were? Yun Mengze found his fathers behavior a little strange, but he didnt ask anything and answered directly, They said... they were surnamed Ye... Surnamed Ye? Hearing that it was Ye, Yunwei said decisively, No... are you sure? Yeah! Yun Mengze heard this and turned around to leave without asking any more questions. In Yun Mengzes opinion, his father might be looking at unhealthy stuff online. Although he didnt know when his father gained such a habit... As a son, it was hard for him to say anything. Just when Yun Mengze turned around to leave, he heard Yun Wei speak again. Wait... let them in! I want to see what the people from the Ye family want! The reason Yun Wei chose to meet the Ye family again was because he thought of the news that had recently spread in the upper circles of the capital. It was... about the Divine and Demon Realm. The Divine and Demon Realm, to the people of Earth, was like a world of immortals. The spiritual energy was so rich that it could increase the lifespan of ordinary people several times. The news said that the Ye family was the one who held control over the entire Divine and Demon Realm. If they were simply talking about the Ye family, even some in the upper circles of the capital were not familiar with it, but... if they were referring to Ye Chen... then everyone knew him! Hearing that his father had changed his mind, Yun Mengze didnt say anything. He just acknowledged and walked out. ....... At the same time. In the living room of the Yun family Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue were drinking tea while waiting. Sister, arent we here to see Yun Mengzhu and Ye Tianming? Why did you say we came to see the head of the Yun family? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. When you come to the Yun family, it would be a bit impolite to directly ask for someone elses eldest lady. And.... Having said this, Ye Lengyue did not continue. However, Ye Xinghui understood what she meant. The relationship between the Yun family and their Ye family... It might be too much to say that they were incompatible with each other, but... it was okay to say that they were the kind to keep away from each other. After all, their father stole the fiance of the successor of the Yun family. Now, if Ye Lengyue took Ye Xinghui to visit the eldest lady of the Yun family, it would be a bit too provocative. The Yun family might even shout, You, the Ye family, are really bullying others. Not only did you steal the daughter-in-law of our Yun family, you also want to take away our Yun familys eldest daughter... Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui almost laughed. He thought of his oldest brother, whom he had never met. If the plot he predicted was correct, his oldest brother had already pried the eldest lady of the Yun family. Just when Ye Xinghui was muttering to himself, a beautiful figure walked into the living room. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The person who came was Yun Mengzhu, who wanted to ask his father when he would send Ye Tianming away tomorrow. She saw that Yun Wei in the living room had left, and instead, a young man and woman were sitting, which made Yun Mengzhu a little curious about their identities. After all, those who could come to their Yun family as guests were undoubtedly not ordinary people. In addition, seeing the appearance of this man and woman reminded her of Ye Tianming. They were very similar, right? Not exactly similar, but they were somewhat similar. Compared with Ye Xinghui, she thought Ye Tianming was more handsome. To be precise, Ye Tianmings facial features were more angular and stylish, which was exactly Yun Mengzhus ideal image of a handsome guy. May I ask who you are? Yun Mengzhu asked politely. We... we are the children of the Yun familys old friend. Hmm? Old friend? Do you have a good relationship? The reason why Yun Mengzhu asked this was because... She basically met or knew all of her fathers old friends. Ye Xinghui scratched his head and replied, The relationship should be... not bad! What he was thinking was, Its actually really good. After all, your Yun family even gave their daughter-in-law to my Dad! __________________________ TL Note: Happy Mothers Day! Well it was yesterday for me. Me and my siblings got busy to celebrate it and I forgot to upload. Sorry. I will be slowly uploading later. Chapter 284 - Depressed Yun Wei Chapter 284 Depressed Yun Wei Ten minutes later. Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue finally met Yun Wei, the head of the Yun family. Seeing the appearance of the two, Yunwei thought, Are they really the children of that bastard Ye Chen? Yun Mengze, who was walking in front, introduced Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue, This is my father, Yun Wei. When Yun Mengze spoke, most of his attention was on Ye Lengyue. Seeing this scene, Yun Wei thought, This daughter of the Ye family looks pretty good. Should I try to have my son pry her away? At the same time, Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue also stood up and introduced themselves. Hello, Uncle Yun, my name is Ye Lengyue. My name is Ye Xinghui. Well! Everyone, sit down! Yun Wei waved his hand and then motioned for the two of them to sit down, and he took the main seat in the living room. After sitting down, Yun Wei directly asked the key question, So, what led you two to come to my Yun family? We are here to find Ye Tianming! Ye Lengyue replied with a smile. Hearing Ye Tianmings name, both Yun Wei and even Yun Mengzhu, who had just had a good chat with Ye Lengyue, became stunned. Ye Tianming? Why are you looking for Ye Tianming? Although he asked this question, Yun Wei had already made a guess. The information he received did not say who Ye Tianmings father was. It only said that Ye Tianming grew up in an orphanage, and his mothers name was Ye Nianchen. Based on this information, he believed that Ye Tianming and Ye Chen could not be related to each other. However, Ye Chens children came to see Ye Tianming, so by combining the two information... Yun Wei could make a guess about who Ye Tianming was. It was nothing more than Ye Chens romantic debt outside. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And... Ye Nianchen... this name... Nianchen... At first glance, it was changed to match Ye Chen. Thinking of this, Yunwei became even angrier and envious. ........ Ye Lengyue naturally didnt know Yunweis thoughts, but she didnt reveal Ye Tianmings identity. Instead, she said, Ye Tianming has some connections with our Ye family, so we came to visit him to take him back to recognize his ancestors. Humph! Yun Wei snorted coldly, He has already left. You dont have to come to my Yun family if you want to find him. Just as Yun Wei finished speaking, Yun Mengzhu stood up. If you are really Ye Tianmings family, go find him quickly! Tomorrow, he will set off to mine in Africa. Hearing that Ye Tianming was going to Africa to mine, Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue both looked at Yun Wei with strange eyes. The reason why they looked at Yun Wei like this was that they felt that Yun Wei was a little too unreasonable and ungrateful. Ye Tianming just saved his daughters life, but he sent the other person to Africa to mine. Was this really something that humans would do? Seeing the look in their eyes, Yunwei also realized what was going on. He first glared at his daughter speechlessly, and then turned to Ye Lengyue and Ye Xinghui to say, I didnt ask him to go mining, but to go to Africa to be a mine manager. The salary is higher than that of ordinary company executives in our country! After all, when it comes to young people, its better to teach them to fish than to give them fish. If you give him some money, he will probably spend it all soon. It is better to give him a stable job. Ye Xinghui looked at him and said, Is that so? Then we still have to trouble Uncle Yun, but... lets just forget making Ye Tianming go mining or something! Even if he doesnt work, our Ye family will have no problem supporting him. Then Yun Wei heard his daughter respond, That couldnt be better! Seeing his daughters somewhat happy look, he became even more unhappy. Unhappy, he said a few polite words and planned to go back to the study to continue reading up on those female-oriented online novels. Yun Wei was even more urgent now. He needed to direct a new plot for his daughter soon. He must not let Ye Chens son take his daughter away! ....... Now that they knew that Ye Tianming was no longer in the Yun family, Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue planned to leave. Miss Ye, why dont you stay for a meal? At this moment, Yun Mengze, who had the lowest presence in the living room, spoke with a smile. No need. We still have to go find Ye Tianming. After declining, Ye Lengyue looked at Yun Mengzhu and said with a smile, Miss Yun can come to our Ye family as a guest someday. Yes! I will go later to see Ye Tianming! Now she found out that Ye Tianming had a family, and their power could even be equal to or greater than that of the Yun family. In this case, the test conditions mentioned by Yun Wei before had been instantly and directly fulfilled. The most important thing was that Ye Tianming no longer needed to go to Africa to mine. Thinking of these, Yun Mengzhu felt a burst of joy in her heart. ....... After leaving their contact information, Ye Lengyue and Ye Xinghui left the Yun family. After leaving, Ye Lengyue took out her phone and found Ye Tianmings location in a few seconds. Sister, cant I just use the portal? Ye Xinghui asked as he looked at Ye Lengyues car driving towards him. Lets drive there! As she spoke, Ye Lengyue got into the drivers seat and called softly, Navigation, go to the Tomato Orphanage. After hearing what his older sister said, Ye Xinghui also got into the car, a little depressed. To be honest, with the portal, Ye Xinghui believed that it was more convenient to open the portal wherever he wanted to go. On the way to the Yun family, Ye Xinghui was stopped by Ye Lengyue when he was about to open the portal. The reason was that she was afraid of scaring Ye Tianming, who was an ordinary person. His portal could indeed subvert a normal persons outlook on life. However, Ye Xinghui didnt take it seriously. Ye Xinghui believed that his oldest brother, whom he had never seen before, definitely had something special about him. Still, Ye Lengyue said that according to the information she investigated, apart from being physically stronger and better at fighting than ordinary people, Ye Tianming was just an ordinary person and did not show anything extraordinary. ....... At the same time. In the Tomato Orphanage. The old man in simple clothes pushed back the bank card handed over by Ye Tianming and said, Hey... Tianming, I told you not to send money to the orphanage anymore! Why did you give me the card now? Besides... the money you gave me is just a drop in the bucket. You might as well keep the good food and drink for yourself. Look at how thin you are... Looking at Ye Tianmings strong physique, the old man swallowed his words again and said again, Its better to save your money and marry a wife! Dean... the money this time is not mine, but was donated to the orphanage by a big boss. There are two million in it, which should be enough to renovate the entire orphanage. There is also enough money for the children to go to school. The director of the Tomato Orphanage was stunned when he heard that there were two million in the card. After the dean came to his senses, he immediately walked around behind Ye Tianming, lifted up his clothes, and carefully looked at his belly and back to see if there were any scars or anything like that. The dean breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there were no scars. Dean, what are you doing? Ye Tianming asked with some confusion. Ahem... Im here to see if you sold your kidneys for the orphanage. Ye Tianming: ... Ye Tianming said speechlessly, Dean, have you ever seen anyone whose kidneys can be sold for two million... Chapter 285 - Tomato Orphanage Chapter 285 Tomato Orphanage In the end, the dean accepted the bank card Ye Tianming gave. However, he did not intend to spend the money immediately, but planned to meet the rich man who donated first. In fact, the dean didnt really believe in rich people. It was not like he had never seen rich people before. Even if they donated, they only donated a few thousand yuan or tens of thousands. He had never seen people who would donate two million to an orphanage. He knew... the purpose of many wealthy peoples donations was to improve their reputation. Donating to an unknown orphanage was really useless for that purpose. It would be better to donate to some charities. Then they could get a certificate or something. If there was a wave of media coverage as publicity, the donated money could be earned back through that marketing. Therefore, the dean did not believe that a wealthy person donated this money. So he decided to confirm this before he touched the money. ....... Since you want to see that rich man... Ill take you to see him tomorrow! The rich man Ye Tianming was referring to was naturally Yun Wei. After chatting with the old dean and the children, and telling them about going abroad to work tomorrow, Ye Tianming left the Tomato Orphanage. After leaving the Tomato Orphanage, Ye Tianming returned to his rental house. Because of financial reasons, Ye Tianming just rented a small basement. But even then, the rent was not cheap. Just as he returned to the room, there was a knock on the door. Ye Tianming, isnt it about time you pay the rent you owe? The person who entered the house was an aunt with a rather bloated figure. After seeing Ye Tianming, she immediately pressed him for rent. Just when Ye Tianming was about to reply, his system appeared again. [ Ding! Life choices begin. Option 1: Refuse to pay the rent and get a reward, Resistance +10. Note: You would not directly obtain the bonus resistance, so please choose carefully. Option 2: Pay the rent immediately and get the reward Fat Aunt Favorability +22. Note: Although the fat aunt is not a wealthy woman, she is the landlady, after all. Although the rice is a little rotten, it is soft enough to eat. ] When Ye Tianming saw the second choice, he got goosebumps all over his body. He didnt reject eating soft food, but... forget about eating this kind of rotten food! I choose Option 1! Ye Tianming shouted inwardly at the system interface. He chose to refuse to pay the rent without hesitation. Ye Tianming was naturally not someone who couldnt pay the rent. The reason he chose the first option was mainly because the second option was too terrifying! He decided that, after he gets the Resistance +10, he could just pay the rent. Auntie, Im moving out right away. Forget about the rent and all that! I owe you a favor. When I make a career... Before Ye Tianming could finish what he said, the fat aunt immediately became angry. I knew you were going to do something awful! While speaking, the fat lady clapped her hands, and then several tattooed men walked into the basement. Several big men held weapons such as sticks in their hands. After coming in, they looked at Ye Tianming with vicious eyes. Ye Tianming, its okay if you dont pay the rent. Just let my cousins ??beat you up! Hearing the fat aunts words, Ye Tianming immediately knew what the note below Option 1 meant. He wouldnt get the attribute bonus directly, which meant, if he chose one, he would get beaten up. After being beaten up, he would gain +10 to his resistance attribute. The fat aunt sent her the trump card. She originally thought that Ye Tianming would obediently give her the money, but she didnt expect that Ye Tianmings next words would leave her dumbfounded. Come on! As long as you dont hit my little brother and my face, you can do whatever you want elsewhere! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianming covered his face with one hand, and covered his crotch with the other hand, as if he were letting everyone choose where to hit. Fat Aunt: ... After being speechless, the fat aunt waved her hand and shouted, Beat him up! Then there was a burst of collisions of sticks and flesh in the basement. ....... On the other side. Through her tracking, Ye Lengyue knew that Ye Tianming had left the Tomato Orphanage and then drove to Ye Tianmings residence. When Ye Lengyue and Ye Xinghui arrived at the basement door, they saw Ye Tianming standing there, surrounded by a dozen strong men holding sticks while panting. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui immediately imagined a classic plot. For example, Ye Tianming provoked a certain rich man, or his relationship with Yun Mengzhu was exposed, causing someone to cause trouble for him. Maybe, some other beautiful young lady glanced at Ye Tianming twice, causing someone to cause trouble for him. He had no doubts that a protagonist had such a physique. As long as a woman looked at him twice, there would be someone jealous nearby, and the blame would be placed on the protagonist. No matter what the plot was, if his relatives were bullied, Ye Xinghui would definitely take action. Hah hah... boy, youre so tough, but Ill let you pay the rent... Before the man could finish his words, Ye Xinghui went up and kicked him away. After kicking the first one away, several others were not spared, and they were all knocked down by Ye Xinghuis attacks. Naturally... Ye Xinghui didnt use much strength. If he used too much strength, these people might die. Ye... Ye Tianming, you... You are so awesome! You dont pay the rent you owe, and you even let your helpers come and beat my cousins up! Having said this, the fat landlady sat down on the ground and started crying. Ye Tianming was also a little confused. He also wanted to know who Ye Xinghui was. He also wanted to ask if these men had offended this young man. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui was stunned when he heard the fat landladys words, then looked at Ye Tianming and said, You owe someone rent? Ye Tianming nodded when he heard this, and explained, Yes! But they said if they beat me up, the rent would be waived. Ye Xinghui: ... By the way...do you have any grudge against them? Ye Tianming asked, pointing to the several strong men lying on the ground. Ahem! Ye Xinghui coughed twice in embarrassment, and said, Didnt I see you being beaten, so I took action when I saw injustice? At this moment, Ye Lengyue stepped forward and said, Ye Tianming, were here to find you. Immediately, Ye Lengyue looked at the fat aunt again and said lightly, One hundred thousand yuan, lets forget about everything. What one hundred thousand? The fat auntie was a little confused. Just when she thought something was wrong, a text message notification came from her phone. She took out her phone with some confusion and saw that one hundred thousand yuan had just been sent to her bank account. As soon as the money came into her account, the fat aunts face suddenly changed from gloomy to bright, and she said with a smile, Okay, lets forget about it! You guys can go. ... After settling the matter, Ye Lengyue and Ye Xinghui left with Ye Tianming. Chapter 286 - What Can You Do To Me? Chapter 286 What Can You Do To Me? The fat aunt didnt say anything about the three people leaving. After all, she had already received 100,000 yuan. Ye Xinghui apologized to the fat landlady and the others before leaving. After all, it was he who was in the wrong this time. No one expected that Ye Tianming, who had the protagonist template, turned out to be a guy who didnt pay his rent. ....... While walking to Ye Lengyues car, Ye Tianming looked at the two of them with some confusion and asked, You came here to see me? Ye Lengyue nodded and introduced herself, Hello, I am your half-sister, Ye Lengyue. Ye Xinghui didnt expect his older sister to introduce herself directly. Seeing this, he also introduced himself, I am your half-brother Ye Xinghui, but... I dont have any objection if you want to be my younger brother. Ye Tianming was stunned when he heard the two self-introductions. Just as he was stunned, the system appeared again. [ Ding! Life choices begin! Option 1: Believe the identities of the two, cry with them, and get the reward, Title: I am Lord Ye. What can you do to me? Note: With this title, you will no longer be afraid of being beaten to death (except for family members) when you go out to show off. Option 2: Dont believe the identities of the two, then say Youre crazy, then turn around and leave, and get the reward Mental Strength +10. Note: This reward will be given in a special way. ] Damn it! Why is it such a weird choice? Is my system a funny system? I am Lord Ye. What can you do to me? What kind of stupid title is this? Also, if I admit the relationship, why does it sound like theres a chance of being beaten to death by my family? ... Seeing Ye Tianming freeze on the spot, Ye Lengyue did not speak, because he knew that he really needed to calm down when encountering such a thing. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, was thinking whether Ye Tianming was communicating with some existence that they couldnt see, like his golden finger cheat or something. Ye Tianmings eyes were slightly dull now, as if there was something in front of him that others couldnt see. In addition, his expression would change from time to time. Sometimes he looked confused, sometimes he looked shocked, and sometimes he looked enlightened. This oldest brothers golden finger shouldnt be something like a system, right? Ye Xinghui made a bold guess. If it were really a system, then he might become the second most powerful cheater in the family. Ye Xingchen and Ye Lengyues golden fingers were both reincarnations. They came to the Ye family with their previous lives memories, and the golden finger was the knowledge in their minds. His Dad Ye Chens golden finger came from his grandfather Ye Kunlun and grandmother Tian Yaohu. Although their bloodline was sealed, their physiques were still stronger than those of the powerful warriors on Earth. Ye Fans golden finger was supposed to be the same as Ye Chens, but later he gained a dragon heart and became the successor of the previous Dragon King of the Dragon Temple. Part of the bloodline seal in his body was also lifted halfway. Ye Nings golden finger was a mysterious black power that contained death energy, which he obtained from an ancient tribe. Even when Ye Kunlun unsealed his bloodline, this black power still could not be completely controlled, which meant that this power was inherently stronger than Ye Kunluns bloodline. Ye Lingers golden finger was her super good luck, which came from her fate as an invincible Star of Luck. Most of the golden fingers in the family came from blood or chance. Only Ye Xinghuis golden finger was relatively magical. If Ye Tianmings golden finger was really a system, then... it would be somewhat similar to Ye Xinghuis own golden finger in nature. ........ Ye Tianming finally made a choice. He chose Option 2. The reason why he chose Option 2 was not only because the title of I am Lord Ye. What can you do to me? was too silly, but also because he didnt quite believe what the two people in front of him said. As for how he would obtain mental strength after choosing Option 2, Ye Tianming did not think about it. Youre crazy! Ye Tianming spoke in a low voice, then turned and left. Ye Lengyue didnt expect that Ye Tianming would finally say this after thinking about it for a while. She winked at her younger brother and signaled him to stop Ye Tianming. Ye Xinghui nodded, then he came behind Ye Tianming and hit him in the back of the head. Holy shit! Is this how my mental strength will increase by 10? The sudden heavy blow made Ye Tianming curse in his heart, and then he lost consciousness. Ye Lengyue: ... Ye Lengyue was also a little speechless. She just wanted Ye Xinghui to stop him, but... she didnt expect him to do this... As for Ye Xinghui, after knocking Ye Tianming out, he directly lifted him up and said to Ye Lengyue, Hes fainted. Lets use the portal to go home! Ye Lengyue didnt reply. She just nodded and put her car into autopilot and sent it home. ... Ye Xinghui found a remote corner where no one was and opened a portal directly to the Ye family home. In this way, the two returned home with the unconscious Ye Tianming. At home, Ye Ning, Ye Fan, and the others had not yet left. They also wanted to see what the mistake their oldest brother made looked like. In fact, it shouldnt be called a mistake. As the saying goes, when mistakes become the norm, even if it is a mistake, it is no longer a mistake. And they knew that this was the first, but no one could confidently say that this was the last time their oldest brother did this. ... The first person to notice Ye Xinghui in the living room was Ye Ning. Xinghui is back! Seeing the person Ye Xinghui was carrying, Ye Ning asked with some confusion, Is this... that Ye Tianming? Why is he unconscious? Its a long story... Then keep your story short. In that case... blah blah blah... Immediately, Ye Xinghui narrated the experience of going to the Yun family and looking for Ye Tianming. Everyone looked strange when they learned that the Yun family actually sent a benefactor to go mining in Africa. Only Su Qian guessed a bit of Yun Weis thoughts. Seeing his mothers thoughtful look, Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion, Mom, what are you thinking about? Su Qian nodded, then pointed to Ye Tianming, who was placed on the sofa, and said, Look at Ye Tianmings face. What comes to mind? After everyone heard this, they all looked at Ye Tianming. Ye Fan touched his chin and said, This face is somewhat similar to that of my older brother when he was young! Yeah! Its probably because of this face that Yun Wei sent him to go mining. Su Qians words left everyone speechless. At the same time, they also felt that Ye Tianming was a little pitiful for falling into a pit dug by a father he had never met before. So, does Yun Wei have a grudge against Big Brother? Do you want me to take the time to take him out? It was Ye Ning who spoke this time. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Ye Ning no longer worked as a killer, his thoughts were still a bit violent. As a killer, there must be no known enemy. One must find ways to kill that enemy first, because... it was unknown when this enemy would try to bring harm. ... At the same time. At the Yun familys manor, in Yun Weis study. Yunwei, who was studying to gain inspiration for the Mary Sue plot he was planning to direct for his daughter, suddenly sneezed and immediately felt a chill on his back and neck. Huh? Whats going on? Chapter 287 - Pretending To Be Asleep Chapter 287 Pretending To Be Asleep When Ye Tianming, who was on the sofa, heard Ye Nings words, his eyelids subconsciously moved slightly. Oh shit! This is too cruel! Just kill people if you say so! What kind of family is this? No wonder Option 1 said I can go out and show off and no longer have to worry about being beaten to death (except by family members)! Who would dare to mess or provoke this family? I am Lord Ye. What can you do to me? The title really fits! Indeed... Ye Tianming actually woke up just now, and now he was pretending to be asleep. Originally, after being knocked unconscious like this, he would be unconscious for a few hours without external interference, but because of the bonus +10 to mental strength, he woke up early. Ye Tianming complained crazily in his mind, thinking about this unreliable system. Does it mean that... every time I get an attribute bonus reward, I need to be beaten or knocked unconscious? Just when he was complaining in his heart, the system in front of him gave a prompt. [ Ding! The system is at level one at the moment, so everything needs to be obtained by the host in person. ] Level 1? It looks like it can upgrade! Thats fine! ........ When Su Qian heard that Ye Ning was actually thinking of killing Yun Wei, she decisively refused. No! In fact, we cant say that Yun Wei is at fault in this matter. Ye Chen is the one who is at fault... Immediately, Su Qian told everyone the truth about what happened that year. The general plot was that Ye Chen and Su Qian had secretly gotten married. The Su family and the Yun family already had an established engagement, so naturally, they would not agree to it. On the Su familys side, Ye Chen didnt move at first. He went directly to the Yun family and used threats and intimidation. Only then did the Yun family take the initiative to terminate the engagement. It was also at that time that Yun Wei started to hate Ye Chen. At that time, the head of the Yun family, Yun Weis father, told Yun Wei not to provoke Ye Chen, because Ye Chen was not a creature of the pond, and such people could only be befriended but not provoked. Later, after Ye Chen defeated the Su family and the forces behind the Su family, Yun Wei understood the meaning of his fathers words. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He also thought he was lucky that he was a filial young man who did not disobey his fathers words and provoked Ye Chen. ....... Ye Tianming also listened to the story carefully. At this moment, Ye Xinghui turned around and saw Ye Tianmings eyelids moving slightly. He knew that this guy should have woken up long ago. Hmm, should I scare him and see if it can shake up his mood? No... Its probably useless. His favorability with me should be very low. But... so what? I can still mess around with him, even if not for the small TVs signal. Ahem... Ahem... Ye Xinghui coughed twice, and seeing everyone looking at him, he continued, We have captured Ye Tianming. Should we take advantage of the fact that Dad is not back... to, you know... get rid of him? Ye Xinghui spoke in a sinister tone, as if he really wanted to kill Ye Tianming. When Ye Tianming heard this, he subconsciously swallowed and cursed in his mind, F*ck! This... this damn thing is really going to kill me! Suddenly... Ye Tianming began to think wildly in his mind. His mother was Ye Nianchen, and the mother of Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue should be that person called Su Qian. In many movies and TV dramas, when faced with this kind of situation, people like him would either be killed, or be discriminated against at home and have to do all the dirty work by himself. Ye Fan saw Ye Xinghuis expression was wrong, and then looked at Ye Tianming on the sofa. Seeing Ye Tianming swallow subconsciously, he knew that this kid was awake. Naturally, the person who had the most connection with this youngest nephew was Ye Fan, who also liked to stir up trouble. Hahaha! Xinghui is right! By the way... I dont know how Xiao Has food is lately. Ill leave it to Xiao Ha to destroy the corpses and traces! It hasnt eaten human flesh for a long time. There will be a dog competition in a few days. We need to make Xiao Has food better. In order to let Ye Tianming know that Xiao Ha was a dog, Ye Fan even specially added the last sentence. At the same time, the system in Ye Tianmings mind started up again. [ Ding! Life choices begin! Option 1: Get up and run, get the reward Space Resistance +10. Note: This reward will be given in a special way. Choice 2: Continue to pretend to be asleep and get the reward random demon pet. Note: You can never wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep. ] Seeing these two choices and the rewards, Ye Tianming fell into deep thought. The first choice was somewhat familiar, yet somewhat unfamiliar. Previously, gaining +10 to his resistance meant getting beaten up, and gaining +10 to his mental strength meant getting knocked unconscious. But this time... how would he gain +10 to space resistance? Would it be like creating a portal or something to allow infinite teleportation? But no matter what, Ye Tianming didnt want to experience it. Still, the second reward was a bit strange! Random demon pet? Where did the demon pet come from? After thinking for a while, Ye Tianming finally decided to continue pretending to sleep. He wasnt sure what he would have to go through to gain space resistance. The worst possible outcome might even be death, but the second one probably wouldnt be that miserable. ....... Seeing that Ye Tianming was still pretending to sleep, Ye Xinghui frowned. His original plan was that if Ye Tianming didnt pretend to be asleep, he would open two portals for him and create a wave of infinite jumping machines, just like what he did to Ye Fan before. But he didnt expect that Ye Tianming could continue to pretend. At the same time, others also discovered that Ye Tianming was pretending to be asleep. Naturally, others were not as bored as Ye Xinghui and Ye Fan, who liked to stir up trouble. Su Qian gave Ye Xinghui a smack on the head, then came to Ye Tianmings side and said, Its Tianming, right? You dont have to be nervous. Xinghui and the others are just joking with you, because they have already noticed that you woke up! Theres no need to pretend. Hmph! Just because you ask me not to pretend, I wont pretend? My reward hasnt arrived yet! Ye Tianming thought to himself. Mom, you can never wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep! Leave it to me! At this moment, Ye Xinghui came to the side, and his consciousness entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Then he took out Xiao Si from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Xiao Si has now begun to cultivate, and his body has grown much bigger. If it were not for the living room of the house being big and high enough, Xiao Si would probably break the house. Xiao Si first used the skin particle transformer to transform his body and become smaller, and then asked Ye Xinghui, Boss! What do you need me to do? Ye Xinghui pointed at Ye Tianming on the sofa and said, There is an injured person here. Please treat him well! Oh! This! Im familiar with this! Back then, Xiao Si and Xiao Ha had saved the former Dragon King, and the way they saved him was very simple. Just get some herbs or something, chew them in their mouth, and then put them into the injured persons mouth. But boss, I have to go back and get the medicine first! No need, your saliva is the best healing medicine! Just do it! So Im so powerful! Xiao Si realized. It turned out that he had saved the old man not because of the herbs, but because of his own saliva. Thinking of this, Xiao Si stretched out his big tongue and licked Ye Tianmings face. Chapter 288 - Ye Xinghui Is Not A Good Person At First Glance Chapter 288 Ye Xinghui Was Not A Good Person At First Glance In the living room. Ye Tianming was still pretending to be asleep, but Xiao Sis big face was getting closer and closer to his. Because Xiao Si has been living in the Map of Mountains and Rivers, eating nothing but spiritual herbs and ginseng, Xiao Sis mouth was not full of peculiar smell like an ordinary dog, but had the fragrance of green grass. In fact, Ye Xinghui saying that Xiao Sis saliva could save people was not a lie. Xiao Si had been taking spiritual herbs and elixirs full of spiritual energy, and due to his cultivation, he had now become something like a medicine dog. Both his blood and saliva possessed certain medicinal properties. ....... Ye Tianming felt the warm breath getting closer and closer to him. He quietly and narrowly opened one eye, and he saw a huge tongue licking his face. F*ck! Ye Tianming cursed out loud and jumped up from the sofa. Although Ye Tianming was awake, Xiao Si thought that he was still injured. No matter how much Ye Tianming resisted, Xiao Si pounced on him and held him down with his two paws. The next moment... Xiao Si used his big tongue to lick Ye Tianmings face crazily. Ye Xinghui saw everything in his eyes and smiled without saying a word. It was not until Xiao Si was about to spit into Ye Tianmings mouth that he stepped forward to stop him and said, Xiao Si, thats enough. Hes already awake. After hearing Ye Xinghuis order, Xiao Si got up from Ye Tianmings body. And what about Ye Tianming, who was lying on the ground? He was looking at the ceiling with his eyes blankly, as if he had lost hope. Dog system, where is the demon pet you promised? I have been tainted like this, why hasnt the demon pet come yet? Ye Tianming cursed the dog system in his heart. ... Hey! Get up, did Xiao Si do anything to you? Ye Xinghui stepped forward and pulled Ye Tianming up. I was just joking with you! Dont mind! Ye Tianming didnt respond. He still looked like he was filled with despair, but this time, he was looking in the direction of Xiao Si. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui rolled his eyes and said, Big brother... Its the first time we meet, and I dont have anything to give, so Ill just give you this dog! Ye Tianming suddenly came back to his senses when he heard Ye Xinghui say that the bastard dog who had defiled him was being given to him as a gift. Then he looked at Ye Xinghui and asked, You dont want to say that this dog is actually a monster, do you? Ye Tianming suddenly thought of the reward mentioned by the system and immediately had to check. Thats right! He is a dog demon now! Dont think he looks stupid, he really is stupid! Ye Tianming: ... He finally knew where the random demon pet mentioned by the system came from. It was actually gifted by this guy who claimed to be his half-brother! ....... Xinghui, well talk about the dog later. At this moment, Su Qian stepped forward, stretched out a hand, and introduced herself, saying, My name is Su Qian, and you can call me Aunt Su. Um... Hello, Aunt Su, my name is Ye Tianming. Ye Tianming felt guilty when he saw Su Qian. He had heard Su Qians story just now, so he thought that his mother was probably the kind of person who destroyed other peoples families. But it didnt seem like it, because he remembered he was older than Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue. Who destroyed whose family... remained unknown. Without knowing the truth, Ye Tianming chose not to be hostile to anyone. The only person he was hostile to was probably Ye Xinghui, who had just messed him up and let a dog defile him. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that Ye Xinghui was not a good person at first glance. He always looked at him with evil intentions, as if... he was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. ... Su Qian naturally didnt know about Ye Tianmings many thoughts. Although she didnt know, she made her words clear. Although your mother and I dont know each other, I know of her existence. You dont have to have any doubts. I have no bad thoughts about the two of you, mother and son. Su Qian really meant what she said. Moreover, Ye Nianchen was dead now. Even if she was not dead... Su Qian couldnt say anything. After all... Ye Nianchen had a relationship before Su Qian and Ye Chen met, and... Ye Chen didnt know they had a child yet. Even if he could learn of it now, Ye Nianchen was already dead. Ye Chen probably only felt guilt towards the mother and son now. ....... After hearing Su Qians words, Ye Tianmings expression became serious. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this case... Aunt Su, can I meet my father, whom I have never met? Su Qian smiled lightly when she heard this and said, Of course! He will be back in a few days, and you will be able to see him then! In a few days... When he heard that it would take a few days to see his father whom he had never seen before, Ye Tianming shook his head and said, It seems that it wont be possible in a few days, because tomorrow, I will have to set off to Africa to work as a mine manager! Hearing Ye Tianmings words, Ye Lengyue stood up and said, You dont have to go to Africa. I have already talked with the head of the Yun family. Since you are back, you are a member of our Ye family. If you are short of money, tell me, our family is not short of hundreds of millions or billions of pocket money. Ye Tianming: ... Damn it! Hundreds of millions or billions are called pocket money? I always thought that the small goal of 100 million is something that many big guys brag about, but... shit! If billions are pocket money, then 100 million really is just a small goal! If it were the former Ye Tianming, he would have shouted loudly, The Ye family is awesome! How can I, as the son of the Ye family, go to Africa to mine? But he now has a system! Haha... With a system, so what if the Ye family was really awesome? As someone with a system, he was the child of the world, the absolute protagonist, and his future achievements would definitely be promising. Moreover, Ye Tianming didnt know what the idea of the Ye family was, whether they were sincere or hypocritical, and whether they would really regard an outsider like him as a relative. So... the only one he could trust now was his own self and the system. Thinking of this, Ye Tianmings expression suddenly became solemn. No! Since I have promised the head of the Yun family to go to Africa, I cant break my promise! I must go to Africa. Yun Tianming spoke very seriously, which completely deceived everyone except Ye Xinghui. No matter what Yun Tianmings plan was, Ye Xinghui would always think in the direction of the golden finger in his body. One was going to Africa to mine, the other was getting billions as pocket money. Anyone who had a brain would definitely want to get billions of pocket money. But... Ye Tianming chose to go to Africa to mine. Without even thinking about it, Ye Xinghui knew it must be some kind of system task. The only thing left was... Ye Xinghui still couldnt guess what Ye Tianmings system was. Slapping others in the face system? Probably not. If it were that system, when they met before, Ye Tianming would have started to act pretentious, and Ye Xinghui would have given him the unlimited portal jumps early. Mall system? It didnt seem like it. If it were a mall system, he should have some things on him that could only be exchanged in the system. But thinking about the fact that he was going to Africa... In Ye Xinghuis opinion, it was probably a mission assigned by the system, and the probability of it being an urban mission system was very high. After much deliberation, Ye Xinghui decided to continue to observe. Since this kid wanted to go to Africa... why not go with him and see if this new big brother could become a new leek for him to harvest. Chapter 289 - What Did Xiao Si Do To You? Chapter 289 What Did Xiao Si Do To You? Seeing that Ye Tianming was determined to go mining in Africa, Su Qian had nothing more to say. Instead, it was Ye Fan who smiled and stepped forward and patted Ye Tianming on the shoulder, and said, As expected of a good son of the Ye family, he will not break his promises. Dont worry, if you are infected by any plague or die from any terrorist attack while in Africa, we will definitely... avenge you and collect your body! Ye Tianming: ... Seeing that Ye Tianming didnt speak, Ye Fan continued, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ye Fan. I am your father Ye Chens younger brother. You can call me Uncle! Although we are only a few years apart in age... we cannot mess up the seniority! Indeed... Ye Fan was actually almost the same generation as Ye Tianming. Ye Fan was twenty-nine years old this year, and Ye Tianming was twenty-six years old this year. Even the age difference between Ye Fan and Ye Lengyue was not that big. Ye Lengyue was twenty-two years old at this moment. It was precisely because of this that Ye Fan played very well with his niece and nephews. After all, the generation gap was relatively small. On the contrary, he sometimes found it hard to get along with his oldest brother. ....... Youre going to... collect your nephews body. Is this what you, an elder, should say? Hearing Ye Fans words, Ye Tianming complained inwardly like crazy. In fact, Ye Fan said this just to scare Ye Tianming. He wanted to see if Ye Tianming was really determined to go to Africa. Originally, what Ye Fan wanted to say was, even if Ye Tianming died, they would resurrect him... However, thinking that it would sound like nonsense to normal people, he swallowed his words. ....... Dont worry! I will live well in Africa! Ye Tianming looked at Ye Fan, gritting his teeth, and smiled. Ye Tianming identified his second enemy in this family, and that was this Ye Fan. Like Ye Xinghui, this Ye Fan was not someone to be messed with. To be precise, these two guys were definitely two big frauds. It was better to stay away from these two as much as possible. Just when Ye Tianming had such a thought, he heard Ye Xinghui raise his hand and say, Me, me, me! I will go to Africa with Big Brother to protect his safety! Ye Tianming: !!! Ye Tianming wanted to say that it was okay for him to go by himself! He didnt need their protection! But seeing Ye Xinghuis eagerness and his determined attitude, it would probably be useless to refuse on his own. As for Ye Xinghui wanting to go to Africa with Ye Tianming, the others naturally agreed. They learned from Ye Xingchen that Ye Xinghui was actually very strong, so he could definitely protect Ye Tianming. Moreover, he could use portals. Once Ye Chen returned home, Ye Xinghui could take Ye Tianming back at any time. After Su Qian thought about it for a moment, she told Ye Xinghui, Okay... then you go with Tianming! Make sure you protect him. Dont worry! Dont worry when I do the work! All Ye family members believe Ye Xinghuis words, because if Ye Xinghui were next to Ye Tianming, Ye Tianming would definitely not face any external danger. Well, the only danger might be Ye Xinghui himself. However, no matter how much Ye Xinghui messed around, he would never joke with the lives of his family, which reassured everyone very much. As for Ye Tianming? He could only get used to being tricked. He could just pay Ye Xinghui back when he had the ability in the future. ....... With the arrival of Ye Tianming, Ye Xinghui, the chef of the Ye family, naturally cooked another sumptuous dinner. It was not only to celebrate Ye Tianmings return to the Ye family to recognize his ancestors, but also to see off Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming. While Ye Xinghui was cooking, he locked Ye Tianming and Xiao Si in a room to cultivate their relationship. As for how to develop a relationship between dogs and people? Of course, it could only be done through licking. Wasnt that how the term licking dog came into existence? The more you lick, the more you find that you are becoming more and more distant from the person you are licking. Although they were distant, Ye Tianming didnt go too far. After all, this demon pet was a very powerful combatant for him. It would be very useful for his trip to Africa. So... this licking dog could be used. Xiao Si, right? Listen to me from now on! If you lick me casually, I will kick you! Xiaosi tilted his head and looked at Ye Tianming and asked, Kick me? Of course... Responding to Xiao Si, Ye Tianming kicked him in the butt while saying, Kicked like this...! Ye Tianming: !!! Xiao Si still looked at Ye Tianming in confusion, while Ye Tianming gritted his teeth in embarrassment and took half a step back, howling in his heart, It hurts so much... Why is this dogs butt so hard?! Is this a dog demon? Its really powerful! Ye Tianming complained at first, then praised in his heart, and in the end, he felt happy. Fortunately, he received a beating today and received a +10 bonus to his resistance. Otherwise, that kick just now might have broken his foot! Still, even if there was no fracture, he felt that there was some swelling. ..... Later, when the food was ready, Ye Xinghui released Ye Tianming and Xiao Si from the room. Seeing Ye Tianming limping out of the room, Ye Xinghui was also a little surprised. What the hell? I asked you to cultivate your relationship, but I didnt ask you to really... have an affair! Ye Xinghuis voice also attracted the attention of others. Ye Tianmings face turned red from trying to hold back his curses. [ Ding! Life choices begin! Option 1: The love between man and dog truly exists! Get the reward Strengthening potion. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Note: So what if you get f*cked by the dog? Who cares if its a dog? What can you do? Option 2: Immediately deny the human and dog affair, and get the reward Random Demon Pet. Note: Since one cannot satisfy you, then get another one. ] Seeing these two choices, Ye Tianming felt that this system was not his, but Ye Xinghuis. Otherwise, why would Ye Xinghui and the system work together to mess with him? What did it mean by so what? What did it mean to get another one if one couldnt satisfy him? Ye Tianming looked at the two choices, took a deep breath, and then silently stepped forward and sat in his seat, hoping that eating would relieve his depressed mood. Seeing that Ye Tianming was silent, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Big brother... Im giving this thing to you! After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui threw out an injection. Ye Tianming knew that this injection should be the strengthening potion mentioned by the system. I got the reward from Ye Xinghui again? Who is this Ye Xinghui? Just when Ye Tianming was a little confused about where Ye Xinghui got all these weird things, he heard Ye Xinghui say with a smile, This potion is for contraception! Although Xiao Si is a male dog... he is a monster! He might have some special abilities! Its better to be careful. Ye Tianming: ... Chapter 290 - World Bug Chapter 290 World Bug Ye Tianming took the potion handed over by Ye Xinghui. Hearing Ye Xinghui talk nonsense about contraceptives, he felt extremely crazy. What the hell is a contraceptive? Do you think I dont know that this is a strengthening potion? Although he was very angry that Ye Xinghui was messing around with him, he was also somewhat grateful to Ye Xinghui. After all, this potion came from Ye Xinghui. Ye Tianming also discovered the shortcomings of his system. Especially now that the system is only at level one, the system can only rely on what was available in reality to reward him. Naturally, the system could not control peoples hearts or anything. After several times of selecting and activating the system, Ye Tianmings understanding of the system was getting deeper and deeper. This first-level system, said to be a Life Choice System, was more like a big data system, or... the system digitizes the entire world, and the system could read and predict the data. So he thought that after the upgrade, the system might be able to rewrite the data. In this case, it would be equivalent to walking on the path to invincibility. It seemed that the system could use big data to know everyones information and the choices they would make, and then provide choices for him, the system host. Precisely because of this, he became even more curious about Ye Xinghui. He could casually give him, someone he just met, an actual demon pet, and now, he even gave away a strengthening potion that looked like black technology... ....... Big brother! Inject this contraceptive quickly! Otherwise, you will get pregnant soon, and it will be bad. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Tianming snorted coldly and then injected the medicine into his arm without hesitation. Ye Tianmings decisiveness also stunned Ye Xinghui for a moment. He thought that Ye Tianming would smash the potion without hesitation! For this reason, Ye Xinghui also specially made the potion bottle with a material that was difficult to destroy. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What the hell? This stupid oldest brother of mine doesnt really think... that he will get pregnant because of being f*cked by a dog, does he? Ye Xinghui thought inwardly. Others thought that Ye Tianming might have something bad in his mind. This so-called contraceptive was obviously a trick by Ye Xinghui... Unexpectedly, Ye Tianming actually believed it. Seeing the strange looks in the eyes of the people present, Ye Tianming chose not to explain anything. When encountering someone like Ye Xinghui, who liked to cause trouble, trying to explain would only help him make more trouble. The best way to deal with him was to go along with his antics. Since he wanted to mess around, Ye Tianming would go along with it all until he lost interest! Ye Tianming, who had been working for many years, had become more and more stable after beating up several of his bosses. And he actually had no choice but to stable now, because if the information he learned was right, he definitely couldnt beat Ye Xinghui... ... At the dinner table, Ye Tianming rarely spoke. He would only answer one or two sentences when someone asked him a question. Ye Xinghui also felt bored. After eating, Ye Xinghui returned to his room to prepare his next plans. The so-called plans were naturally aimed at Ye Tianming, the new leek. Ye Tianmings current opinion of himself was not negative, but probably not much higher. Messing with his mentality now has little to no effect, so the most important thing now is to improve his favorability. How to increase favorability would require careful planning. ....... At the same time. In the office of the God of Omniscience. The God of Omniscience looked at the bugs in the code in front of him and was very angry. F*ck... who is trying to mess with me? Im already in such a miserable state! Why are you giving me a bug? With this bug, ??the workload of the God of Omniscience was suddenly and directly doubled. It was not difficult to clear the bug, but if he cleared it directly, it would have a certain impact on the world he controlled. As for what kind of impact, he was not sure. He estimated that the people trying to mess with him also wanted him to directly clear the bug in order to increase the burden on the world, and eventually, the world would collapse. Then the people behind the scenes could benefit from it. Therefore, the God of Omniscience would not let them succeed. He planned to spend more time integrating this bug into the world under his control, so that the person behind the scenes could steal the chicken but lose the rice. Alas... The God of Omniscience stretched his body and said, The workload has increased again. If I learn who is messing with me, I will definitely let him eat my shit. It would be great if someone could help me get rid of this bug... While the God of Omniscience was muttering, he suddenly thought of one person, and that was Ye Xinghui, whom he had high hopes for. Thinking of Ye Xinghui, the God of Omniscience shook his head fiercely. Even he didnt know how the bug formed its existence in the world without touching the root, let alone Ye Xinghui. Moreover, the most embarrassing thing was... the God of Omniscience acting like a salted fish and lying flat for a long time had caused the world he controlled to be broken into several pieces. With that, he couldnt even know if the bug was within Ye Xinghuis reach. The most important thing now was to try to fix the bug before it grew up and make it the property of his own world. No need to think, just do it! Originally, the God of Omniscience had been a little careless about his own work, but now that someone was actually trying to mess with him, he found it completely intolerable. With a casual move, a cup of coffee appeared in his hand. The God of Omniscience took a sip, and then he began to type codes crazily. Of course... he still wouldnt forget casually sending a wave of divinity to Ye Xinghui. ......... Early the next morning. Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming set off for the Yun family. At this time, Yun Wei was meeting a handsome young man. The young mans name was Shi Tailong. He was also a descendant of an aristocratic family, and he was the eldest son of the capitals Shi family. The reason why Shi Tailong was here today was because... Yun Wei planned to make Shi Tailong the male protagonist of the plot he directed, and the female protagonist would naturally be his daughter, Yun Mengzhu. Naturally, Shi Tailong also liked Yun Mengzhu, a famous beauty in the capital. After learning that Yun Wei was looking for him to act, all kinds of plots about a hero saving a beauty, a domineering president, organ donation... came to mind. Although Shi Tailong was only in his twenties, he was already a veteran in the world of love. Compared with Yun Weis script, he felt that the script he came up with might be more possible. However, it was precisely because Shi Tailong was too familiar with this way of picking up girls that Yun Wei felt that this guy was unreliable. It was not that the script he gave was unreliable, but... this person absolutely couldnt be his daughters boyfriend. Since he was so familiar with such means, it obviously meant that he often used this method to pick up girls. Although he knew that Shi Tailong was not a good match for his daughter, Yun Wei did not intend to drive him away because he wanted to learn and gain inspiration from Shi Tailong. Just when Yun Wei and Shi Tailong were discussing the script in the study, there was a knock on the door. Father, Ye Tianming and Ye Xinghui, who came here yesterday, are here! Yun Wei was a little confused when he heard this. Huh? What are they here for? Since there was no need to go to Africa to mine, Yunweis first thought was... this guy turned into a dragon and came to his house to propose marriage. This kid is really... courageous. If you ask Ye Chen to come over to propose marriage, I can still give you some face. Who the hell is this Ye Xinghui? After saying that, Yun Wei left the study angrily and walked toward the living room. Shi Tailong on the side also heard Yun Weis words. Yun Wei had already told about Ye Tianming before. He was also a little angry when he thought that Yun Mengzhu, a famous beauty in the capital, fell in love with an unknown boy. Haha! I want to see what kind of person this Ye Tianming is! With a chuckle, Shi Tailong followed suit. Chapter 291 - Kick People And Send Them To The Hospital Chapter 291 Kick People And Send Them To The Hospital In the Yun familys living room. Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming were waiting while drinking tea and eating snacks. Ye Xinghui put down his teacup and asked with a smile, Big Brother... do you like the eldest young lady of the Yun family? Well... Its actually her who likes me... Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Xinghui suddenly felt that he had asked the wrong question. Seeing Ye Xinghuis sudden silence, Ye Tianming seemed to have found an opportunity and asked nonchalantly, By the way... do you have a girlfriend? Me? Of course, I have a girlfriend! Oh? Where is your girlfriend? Call her over sometime so I can meet her! Ye Tianming said with a smile. Shes currently studying at Capital University! Of course, Ye Xinghui was talking about Baobao. Capital University? Whats her name? Which class is she in? If you name it, I might even recognize her! Her name is Baobao. As for the class? Im not sure. Ye Tianming became stunned when he heard the name Baobao. You said Baobao is your girlfriend? Ye Tianming couldnt be more familiar with her name. Not only was Ye Tianming familiar with her name, but even his security colleagues were familiar with her name. Why? Because Baobao was the only person in the university whose last name wasnt recorded. And well... on the first day she attended university, her kick sent a senior to the hospital. On the first day of university, there would be many seniors who would help with the procedures and find dormitories. Male seniors would even help carry luggage and so on. Naturally, many male seniors would take advantage of this good opportunity to meet beautiful juniors. It was naturally self-evident why they wanted to meet them. Baobao and Blind Bear each brought their own luggage when coming to Capital University. Blind Bear took Baobaos information with the certificate given by Su Qian to go through the formalities, while Baobao walked around alone, carrying her luggage. On the way, she was looking around to see if there were any internet cafes or something similar nearby. Before coming to school, Baoabo was naturally dressed up by Su Qian. She was already very beautiful, but after being dressed up and putting on a new set of clothes, she became even more beautiful. This naturally attracted the attention of many senior students who were helping carry luggage. After some competition among several senior students, the most domineering and strongest person among them finally earned the responsibility of helping Baobao with her luggage. Baobao didnt know all these twists and turns. When she saw someone coming to snatch her luggage, she kicked him without saying a word. Her kick was not very serious, and it was not very powerful in her opinion, but how could the opponent be able to withstand it!? Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, this incident could not be blamed on Baobao. At home, Su Qian taught Baobao what she called common sense from time to time. Just like the question of when to take action and when not to take action. When someone tries to snatch your bag or luggage, you can kick him without hesitation, but remember... dont use too much force, just enough to break their bones. It was precisely because of Su Qians teaching that such an accident occurred. ... This accident made Baobao famous at the university. It was not only because of her ability to kick people and send them to the hospital without saying a word. What made everyone pay more attention was the fact that she sent people to the hospital, yet the university did not expel or punish her. In fact, the university even acted as if nothing had happened. Because of this incident, everyone knew that this girl named Baobao must have a deep background and was not someone they could mess with. ....... Upon learning that Baobao, who almost kicked someone to death when he first came to the university, turned out to be Ye Xinghuis girlfriend, Ye Tianming finally knew where her background came from. Oh? Do you know Baobao? Ye Xinghui was also a little surprised. If he remembered correctly, Baobao acted quite low-key at the university! Haha! We dont know each other, but I know her! After saying this, Ye Tianming changed his tone and asked curiously, It should be quite hard to have such a girlfriend, right? Its not bad! Seeing that Ye Xinghui had no intention of going into details, Ye Tianming knew that having such a girlfriend at home would definitely mean that he was being taken care of a lot. Naturally, this care was not some gentle and soft thing, but... a physical beating... With Ye Xinghuis character, receiving a few beatings every day shouldnt be a big problem. ... While the two were talking, Yun Mengze finally brought Yun Wei and Shi Tailong to the living room. Ye Tianming, what are you doing here? After entering the living room, Yun Wei spoke directly to Ye Tianming in a bad tone. That... Uncle Yun... Before Ye Tianming could finish his words, Yun Wei interrupted directly and said, Wait a minute...I dont have a nephew like you! Just address me as the head of the Yun family! Hey! At this moment, Ye Xinghui stood up, then said, Master Yun, you are a bit too arrogant! Whats the matter? It is a blessing for the entire Yun family that my oldest brother likes your daughter! Ye Tianming: ??? The person who was most confused after hearing Ye Xinghuis words was Ye Tianming. Didnt we agree that we are here to discuss mining in Africa? Youre taking things too far! When Yun Wei heard Ye Xinghuis words, what was originally just a guess was now confirmed. Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming came to the Yun family just to pick up his own sweet cabbage and take away his little cotton-padded jackets. You...! Yun Wei pointed at the two of them and became a little angry. If Ye Xinghui had a better attitude and said that he was here to propose marriage, Yun Wei wouldnt be like this and would at most send him away. However, Ye Xinghuis attitude seemed to be looking for trouble. What do you mean you!? As he spoke, Ye Xinghui pointed at Ye Tianming with his thumb and continued, My oldest brother has never taken your Yun family seriously. You should be happy that he likes your daughter! Hearing this, Ye Tianming couldnt sit still. He stood up and grabbed Ye Xinghui to try to stop him from talking. This was Ye Xinghui messing with him and digging a pit for him! If he continued to talk, the matter between him and Yun Mengzhu would definitely be blown away! At this moment, Ye Xinghui also suddenly realized something and reflected. What the hell? I forgot! I still need to improve my favorability... At this time, Ye Xinghui remembered that he could no longer mess with Ye Tianming, or it would become increasingly difficult to increase his favorability. Alas... Ye Xinghui sighed deeply and thought to himself, Making trouble... has almost become instinct to me! This problem needs to be corrected! Chapter 292 - Suffering In Silence Or Taking Action With Anger Chapter 292 Suffering In Silence Or Taking Action With Anger In the living room of the Yun family. Listening to Ye Xinghuis words, Yun Wei felt very angry. But what could he do even if he was angry? The arrogant boy in front of him was Ye Chens son. Dont worry, even if my daughter never gets married in this life, she wont marry your Ye family! Yun Wei said angrily. Hearing Yun Weis words, Ye Xinghui didnt fight back. Ye Tianming breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Ye Xinghui stopped talking. Ye Xinghui, the person who brought aggro to him, stopped talking, but another one jumped out to cause trouble for him. Haha! You are Ye Tianming, right? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The one who spoke was Shi Tailong, who had been standing behind Yun Wei silently. Who are you? Ye Tianming asked with a frown. My name is Shi Tailong, and I am from the capitals Shi family. After introducing himself, Shi Tailong stepped forward, gently put a hand on Ye Tianmings shoulder, and said in a proud tone, If you have any thoughts about Mengzhu, just give up! A trash like you is not worthy of a goddess like Mengzhu! When Yun Tianming heard this, his expression suddenly became very ugly. Yun Wei, who was watching on the side, showed a meaningful smile. Hehehe... I wont provoke your Ye family, but someone will! Nephew Shi Tailong, spray him hard! Shi Tailong didnt know Ye Chen, who was once a well-known and all-powerful figure in the capital. When Ye Chen was showing off in the capital, he was still wearing open-crotch pants! Yun Wei didnt care about Shi Tailong provoking the Ye family. He didnt have a good impression of Shi Tailong, anyway. Ye Xinghui was speechless. Holy shit! So... every protagonist has to encounter one or two stupid young men like this? ....... Just when Ye Tianming was provoked, the system issued another prompt. [ Ding! Life choices begin! Option 1: Suck it up and get the reward Title: Green Turtle. Note: As a system host, how can you be insulted like this? If you can bear it, I respect you as a green-haired turtle (this title does not increase any attributes). Option 2: Take action with anger and the reward Strength +10, Agility +10, Momentum +10. Note: Shi Tailongs hatred toward the host would increase by 200%, and his murderous intention would increase by 200%.] Seeing these two choices, Ye Tianming chose the second one without hesitation. Even without the three bonus attribute rewards, Ye Tianming would still choose Option 2! He had beaten up several of his bosses before, so why should he bear this? ... Seeing that Ye Tianming remained silent, Shi Tailong thought that this kid was a coward. Ye Xinghui watched with cold eyes. If Ye Tianming didnt take any action, then he planned to do it himself to let this man named Shi Tailong know what it felt like to have a head for a butt and a butt for a head. Humph! Garbage should stay in the garbage dump. Dont always fantasize about unrealistic things! When he finished speaking, Shi Tailong took out his checkbook and threw it on the table, and said, Fill in the amount on it as you like. It will be regarded as your reward for saving Mengzhu before. Shi Tailong felt that his move of showing off using a checkbook was really cool. Ye Xinghui, who had been silent, was still looking at Ye Tianming. Ye Tianming stood up without saying a word and came to Shi Tailong with an expressionless face. You can give three attributes. You are really valuable! Ye Tianmings unclear words confused Shi Tailong. At that moment, Ye Tianmings fist hit the bridge of his nose. This punch directly sent Shi Tailong flying several meters away. When he fell to the ground, the nosebleed would not stop flowing, and the bridge of his nose was obviously collapsed. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui smiled. This is the right thing! While talking, Ye Xinghui picked up the blank checkbook and pen from the table. Ye Xinghuis actions made Yun Wei and Yun Mengze look over with some confusion. As for Ye Tianming and Shi Tailong? Of course, they were continuing their friendly exchange. Now that Ye Tianming had already taken action, it was definitely not something that would end with just one punch. Ye Xinghui held a blank check and pen while watching Ye Tianming beat up Shi Tailong. The beating lasted about ten minutes. Shi Tailongs handsome face was already a bit out of shape, and Ye Tianmings two fists were also covered in blood. Although Shi Tailong was miserable, he still did not lose consciousness. You... you... You dare to hit me... You are finished, I will definitely let you... Before Shi Tailong could finish what he said, he heard someone not far away muttering, Nine hundred ninety-nine million, nine hundred ninety-nine thousand, nine hundred ninety-nine yuan and nine cents. Shi Tailong followed the sound and saw Ye Xinghui filling in the numbers on the blank check with a pen. And after filling out one sheet, Ye Xinghui would then flip to the next sheet and continue filling in. While writing, he muttered, The maximum is only hundreds of millions instead of billions! Its really troublesome! Ye Xinghui, who was filling in the numbers, saw Shi Tailong looking at him. He shook the blank checkbook in his hand and said with a smile, Thank you, Master Shitlong, for your generous donation! When Shi Tailong heard this, he fainted with a dull sound. ... Seeing that Shi Tailong rolled his eyes and fainted, Ye Xinghui accused Ye Tianming. Big brother, you went too harshly with your beating! After all, he even gave so much money to us! Ye Tianming: ... If I read it correctly, he should have fainted because of your anger! As a bystander, Yun Mengze was the one who responded. Then he also reminded, Also, no matter how many numbers you fill in, you still wont be able to withdraw the money. Shi Tailongs assets shouldnt be that much! Shi Tailong only represented himself, an individual, not the Shi family, so his assets were naturally small, and he only took out his checkbook just to show off. Upon hearing this, Ye Xinghui threw the checkbook directly at Shi Tailong, whose face was covered with blood, and said, You still dare to show off when you dont have money! You deserve to be beaten! ....... Mengze, call an ambulance and take Young Master Shi away! Yun Wei gave instructions to Yun Mengze, then looked at Ye Tianming and continued, Just give up on the marriage proposal! If you have nothing else, just leave as soon as possible! Ye Tianming looked at him and corrected, Master Yun, we are not here to propose marriage. I came here to ask when you will ask someone to take me to Africa. I am going to be a mine director! Yun Wei was stunned when he heard this. You still want to be a mine manager? Ye Tianming nodded and said, Yes! Since I promised you to work in Africa, I will not break my promise! Ye Chen actually let you go? Yun Wei asked again. Yun Wei was more concerned about Ye Chens attitude. If he sent Ye Chens son to Africa without Ye Chens consent, he would be in so much trouble! I can decide my own affairs! Now you should find someone to take me there! Yun Wei did not agree immediately, but looked at Ye Xinghui, waiting to hear his position. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui shrugged and said, Dont worry, our Ye family is very lenient to the younger generation! Lets not talk about him wanting to go to Africa to mine. Even if he wants to go to the Mariana Trench to catch shrimps, there will be no problem. Chapter 293 - That Ye Chen Chapter 293 That Ye Chen In the end, Yun Wei still decided to have someone send Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming to Africa. But before their departure, they were asked to sign a voluntary form. Yun Wei could not trust Ye Chens character. That was why he had to get those two voluntary forms. If Ye Chen ever came to settle things with him, he would have something! ... On the other side. An ambulance took Shi Tailong, who was unconscious, to the Capital Hospital. His parents soon learned that Shi Tailong had been sent to the hospital. The name of Shi Tailongs father was Shi Shijie, and the name of his mother was Liu Liya. Before the two parents arrived at the hospital, Shi Tailong had already woken up from his coma. At this time, Shi Tailongs entire head was wrapped in gauze, and all that could be seen was a pair of bloodshot eyes. Shi Tailong was really angry, extremely angry. He had never been beaten like this, even when he was a child. As soon as he woke up, he called Yun Mengze. Hey! Mengze, where are those two bastards? Tailong! Are you okay? Yun Mengze was also a little worried about Shi Tailongs situation. After all, Shi Tailong got beaten up in his own home. However, Yun Wei didnt care about his concerns. He was told to just leave the blame to Ye Tianming and Ye Xinghui. If Shi Tailong wanted revenge, just tell him the information about the two. Im okay. But let me ask you. Where are those two bastards? They... are going to Africa! I will send you the specific address! Good! Shi Tailong responded and hung up the phone. Those two bastards, you are dead, and the Yun family... that bastard father and son from the Yun family, they actually watched me being beaten! At this moment, the door of the ward was opened from the outside. Shi Tailongs parents walked in anxiously. Tailong, you... Why are you like this?! As a mother, Liu Liya burst into tears when she saw Shi Tailongs miserable condition. Shi Shijie silently took out his phone and called Yun Wei. While Shi Tailong was telling Liu Liya how Ye Tianming beat him, Shi Shijie also heard from Yun Wei about the person who beat up his son. After learning that it was Ye Chens son who beat up his own son... Shi Shijie also became a little silent. Who was Ye Chen? Shi Shijie naturally knew. That was a person who could stir up the capital. Any family or force that provoked him would basically have no good ending. Even the Su family, where Ye Chens wife Su Qian came from, was greatly damaged by Ye Chen. Mom... I must kill those two people surnamed Ye! As he spoke, Shi Tailong took out his phone, pointed to the address on the phone, and said, They are here now, Mom... help me find someone to kill them! They are not in China now, but in Africa. It should be easy to kill them! Of course! Liu Liya nodded, her eyes becoming fierce, Dont worry! Tailong, mom will definitely help you get revenge! Just as Liu Liya finished speaking, Shi Shijies sharp voice came from behind, Shut up! Liu Liya looked back at her husband with some resentment and said, Look at how our son was beaten up so hard, yet you actually asked me to shut up? Lets forget it this time. The person who beat our son is not to be messed with. Thats it? Shi Shijie, are you no longer a man!? Our son has been bullied like this! Whats wrong with being bullied like this? The father of the kid who beat Tailong is Ye Chen! Shi Shijies words instantly calmed Liu Liya down. Ye Chen... you mean... that Ye Chen? Its that Ye Chen! Thats why I told you to just forget about it! After hearing his parents talk, Shi Tailong became confused. Ye Chen? Who is Ye Chen? Is that Ye Chen? Is he famous? Shi Shijie didnt explain anything to Shi Tailong. He held his phone to his ear, gave Liu Liya a few instructions, and left the hospital. ... After Shi Shijie left, Liu Liya, who had been silent all the time, looked at the miserable state of her son, and her eyes became sharp with hatred again. Hmph! So what about Ye Chen? More than twenty years ago, you were able to stir up troubles in the capital, and all the aristocratic families were afraid of you, but times are different now! Tailong! Send me the address. If your father is scared, your mother will take action for you! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shi Tailong, who originally thought he could not get revenge, suddenly became excited again when he heard Liu Liyas words. If Ye Xinghui were present, he would definitely sigh helplessly and complain, Oh... this is fate! Even if you dont want to provoke the protagonist, you will still have an old lady and son who will not be content at home. ........ Meanwhile, Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming have already boarded the plane to Africa. Big brother, I didnt know you had a pretty bad temper! Ye Xinghui said with a smile. Ye Tianming heard this, rubbed his fists, and said, I thought you would also do it! No, I wont! Im afraid I might beat that weakling to death! Ye Tianming glanced at Ye Xinghui and said nothing. In fact, Ye Tianming was holding back when he took action. After injecting himself with the strengthening potion Ye Xinghui gave him, Ye Tianming felt that his strength had been growing steadily. If he was not careful, one of his punches could really kill someone. ... After being silent for a while, Ye Xinghui seemed to have remembered something and said, By the way... Big brother, I may not be able to protect you all the time when we get to Africa. You should try to be careful. Africa is not like China. There are no bans on guns there! Theres even gatling guns that emit blue fire! Da da da da da da da... You dont have to scare me. We are going to the Yun familys mine. Those violent organizations in Africa will not take action against industries protected by China. Even though he said that, Ye Tianming still felt a little uneasy in his heart. In addition to the chaotic environment in Africa, there was also the rich second-generation Shi Tailong that he had just beaten up earlier. Hatred increased by 200%, killing intent increased by 200%. What did that mean? It meant that even if he ran to the end of the world, that guy would still try to find a way to kill him. Therefore, even if he didnt encounter any terrorists on this trip to Africa, he was sure he would still suffer revenge from Shi Tailong. As for why he did not just kill Shi Tailong while at the Yun familys manor? Haha... it was a serious crime to kill someone. Now Ye Tianming could only pray that he could actually find some good things in the African mines. If he really managed to dig up peerless skills, martial arts secrets, or even directly dig up an old man or something, then he wouldnt have to worry about anything. ....... At the same time, Ye Xinghui was planning as well. This time, accompanying Ye Tianming to Africa was not to cause him trouble, but to increase his favorability. The best way to increase favorability was to follow a plot. Like the deep love between brothers, true friendship in times of adversity, friendship stronger than gold, brothers in need, friends and brothers in need... Ye Xinghui had thought of many such plots. Chapter 294 - Sit Next To Me Chapter 294 Sit Next To Me Africa. An off-road vehicle without a roof was speeding on the road. On both sides of the road were many animals unique to Africa, lazily watching the cars speeding on the road. ....... Excuse me, how long will it take for us to get to the Yun familys mine? In the passenger seat of the off-road vehicle, Ye Tianming asked the driver in the driving seat. The drivers name was Yun Baiqi, and he was sent by Yun Wei to help Ye Tianming. After all, Ye Tianming had just arrived in Africa and didnt understand many things. Hearing Ye Tianmings question, Yun Baiqi smiled and said, Young Master Ye, its estimated that well be there in another two hours. Oh! Ye Tianming replied, then wiped the sweat from his forehead and said helplessly, Its so hot in Africa! Why dont you install a roof on your car and get an air conditioner or something? Haha... Yun Baiqi smiled and said, Im used to it. There is no air conditioning here, so since Young Master Ye wants to work here, he should get used to it as soon as possible. Hearing this, Ye Tianming suddenly felt a little hopeless, and then he looked at Ye Xinghui sitting behind him. He noticed something and asked, Hey, why arent you hot? Ye Xinghui shrugged and said, If you sit next to me, you wont be hot anymore! After getting off the plane, Yun Baiqi picked up the two of them. Ye Xinghui told his big brother to sit next to him. It was to enhance their relationship. However, hearing Ye Xinghui say he wanted them to sit together, Ye Tianming immediately felt that something was fishy, ??so he decisively sat in the front passenger seat. Still, Ye Xinghui actually had good intentions in asking Ye Tianming to sit next to him. After getting off the plane, Ye Xinghui realized that the climate here would be very hot, so he directly used his Mediating Creation to change his own surroundings. At this moment, Ye Xinghui was equivalent to a human-shaped, self-propelled air conditioner. Although it would not feel as cool as Ye Xinghui himself, anyone who sat next to him would definitely find it very cool. ....... Big brother, dont worry, I wont let you die of heat! Ye Xinghui changed his tone and continued in a seductive tone, Come on! Sit next to me, your little brother, and I will definitely make you feel comfortable! Ye Tianming: .... Damn it! I always thought you were a jerk, but I didnt expect you to be gay! Ye Tianming swore to himself that he would never come into close contact with Ye Xinghui. Just after Ye Tianming swore an oath secretly, the system prompt sounded again. [ Ding! Life choices begin! Option 1: Break the oath (really nice) and get the reward, Comfortable living environment in Africa from now on. Note: Since you have broken your oath and given up your beliefs, just keep going! Even if you find yourself again, it will not be your true self. Option 2: Stand firm and get the reward, Always keep your skin supple, white, and smooth. Note: Having skin as smooth and white as a baby will make women collapse and gay men cry when they see it. ] Seeing these two choices, Ye Tianming knew that this system was definitely targeting his own mentality. Just after he took the oath, he was given this choice, which made Ye Tianming really embarrassed! The most important thing was that Option 2 was really useless. Always keep his skin supple, white, and smooth? He really didnt know the use of having such good skin in his current situation. When he becomes someone rich and powerful, wouldnt he be able to take care of himself then? Ye Tianming complained crazily in his heart about his unreliable system. ........ Ten minutes later. Ye Tianming, who was sitting next to Ye Xinghui, sighed happily, Huh... Its really cool next to you! In the end, Ye Tianming chose Option 1. Ye Tianming had been injected with a strengthening potion, and there was a system to help strengthen his body. He could accept it if he was beaten or had to beat others, but this heat... as someone who grew up in the north, he really couldnt bear it! The most important thing was that he learned from Yun Baiqi that there was no air conditioning in the place where he was going for work. With a temperature of around 40 degrees Celsius and no air conditioning, it was really hot enough to kill people with heat stroke! So in the end, Ye Tianming chose Option 1. ... Moreover, sitting in the front passenger seat, with a windshield in front, was indeed hotter than the rear passenger seat. Anyway, since the choice had been made. Ye Tianming sat directly next to Ye Xinghui. It didnt matter if he didnt come. As soon as he sat next to Ye Xinghui, he suddenly felt super comfortable and let out a happy sigh. It felt like suddenly walking into an air-conditioned room on a hot summer day. Ye Xinghui took out a popsicle from somewhere and handed it to Ye Tianming and asked with a smile, How about it? Isnt it very comfortable? Ye Tianming didnt care where the popsicles came from; he just picked them up and ate them. Not only did he not ask where the popsicles came from, he didnt even ask how the air-conditioning effect worked. Ye Tianming didnt bother to ask Ye Xinghui about his magical methods. After all, he had learned from the experience of the strengthening potion. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could joke around with such a magical strengthening potion and call it a contraceptive. If Ye Tianming asked where the air-conditioning came from, Ye Xinghui might mess around and say that it was his farts. ....... The cool feeling of the air conditioning immediately brought Ye Tianming back to life. Well! Its indeed very comfortable, but... why cant I feel the air conditioning when I sit in the front? Ye Tianming still asked what was on his mind. Oh! Its just because youre sitting in the front, and Im really annoyed, so I limited the cooling to a few centimeters around me. After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui spread the air conditioner by another meter, which made it so Yun Baiqi, who was driving in front, got included. Yun Baiqi felt the cool sensation and was amazed, but he didnt ask any further questions. Even before picking up these two young masters, Yun Wei had already told him that no matter what Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming did, he should not ask too many questions or talk too much, and just do his job well. Yun Baiqis job was to introduce the specific conditions of the mine to the two young masters of the Ye family. ........ With Ye Xinghui serving as a human-shaped, self-propelled air conditioner in the car, Ye Tianming was no longer so irritable. He no longer constantly asked when they would arrive, and he was even in the mood to look at the natural environment in the surroundings. There were really wild animals everywhere in Africa, such as elephants, zebras, lions, baboons, giraffes... These animals that he could only see in zoos could be seen everywhere. However, these animals, whether carnivorous or herbivorous, would stay away from cars and would not actively attack. Ye Xinghui looked at these animals and thought, I can recruit some new younger brothers this time while in Africa! If I can recruit enough kinds, maybe I can open a zoo or something! Chapter 295 - Arriving At The Mine Chapter 295 Arriving At The Mine More than an hour later. Ye Xinghuis group finally arrived at their destination, which was the Yun familys mine in Africa. After getting out of the car, the first thing they saw was dome-shaped clay houses and some children running barefoot on the ground. Oh my god! Are we going to live here too? Ye Tianming asked, looking at these houses that looked like dilapidated shacks. No! Our place is in front. After saying that, Yun Baiqi led Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming to the back of the village. Seeing Yun Baiqi bringing two strangers into the village, the villagers who were basking in the sun were not surprised. Many of the villagers in this village work in the Yun familys mine, and they were no strangers to Yun Baiqi. ....... After passing through this small village, Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming saw a row of brick houses. Compared with the clay houses in the small village, this brick house looked much more solid and reliable. Yun Baiqi pointed to the row of brick houses and said, This is where I live, and naturally...it will also be where you live in the future! Just as Yun Baiqi finished speaking, a young Chinese man walked out of a house. Brother Baiqi, you are back! Who is the new mine manager? When Yun Baiqi heard this, he pointed at Ye Tianming and said, This is Ye Tianming, the new mine manager. Immediately, he introduced Ye Xinghui and said, This is Ye Xinghui, the younger brother of the new mine manager! Hello, mine manager, I am the geological prospector here. My name is Jiang Hang, just call me Xiao Jiang! After saying that, Jiang Hang led the three people into the house. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the outside, these houses didnt look that good, but inside, they were clean and tidy. After entering the house, Ye Tianming began to learn about the working conditions here and what work he should do. ....... From their chat, Ye Tianming learned that the Yun familys mine actually did not have the so-called position of mine manager. This place had always been taken care of by Yun Baiqi. The position of mine manager was only available after Ye Tianming arrived. To be precise, it was a position added by Yun Wei. Yun Baiqi didnt feel anything about this. He was actually a little happy. After all, no one wanted to work in an environment like Africa. Not to mention the heat, the transportation was not convenient, and there was no signal for phones. Not to mention surfing the internet, even making phone calls was a bit laborious. Since Ye Tianming came to be the mine manager, Yun Baiqi felt that it was an opportunity for him to get away from this place. He planned to explain all the business to Ye Tianming as clearly as possible, so that he could apply to return home directly. Ye Tianming naturally didnt know what Yun Baiqi was thinking. Instead, he felt a little guilty because he had taken away Yun Baiqis position. Well! After I successfully dig up what I want, Ill leave! Also, I need to make sure no one can take away Yun Baiqis position! Thinking of this, Ye Tianming asked Yun Baiqi, Where is the mine? Lets go to the mine first and have a look! The mine is still some distance away from here! After all, the mine has a lot of excavators and mine carts in operation, so its quite noisy. Thats fine. Lets go to the mine and have a look! Okay! Yun Baiqi responded. They returned to the entrance of the previous village, and he drove them to the mine. Naturally... the geological prospector named Jiang Hang also followed. ........ At the same time. In the Capital Hospital. Liu Liya looked at Shi Tailong, who was bandaged like a pigs head, and said, Son, dont go. Mom will just send someone over. After she decided to kill Ye Tianming and Ye Xinghui, who beat up her son, Liu Liya asked people to go to Africa to find someone to do so. It was easy to kill a few people in Africa. As long as she found a few armed tribes and paid them enough, they could help deal with everything. Hearing that Liu Liya wouldnt let him go, Shi Tailong suddenly felt a little unhappy. What was revenge? Seeing his enemy kneeling in front of him and begging was what he called revenge. If he were to remain idle at home while waiting for the news that his enemy was dead, Shi Tailong would not be able to feel the pleasure of revenge at all. No! Mom! I must kill those two bastards with my own hands. Besides... havent you already contacted people? It wont be a problem if I go as well! When Liu Liya heard this, she knew that her son was determined to go to Africa. In the end, she could only sigh and say, Okay, but... You must stay with the bodyguard, listen to the bodyguard, and dont be willful. ....... Naturally, Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming didnt know about Shi Tailongs act of sending his own self to his death over a long distance. In fact, even if they knew it, Ye Xinghui would sigh and say, With the protagonists intelligence-reducing halo, he cant be saved! Just bury him! ... Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming came to the mine. The Yun familys mine was very large, and many natives worked in it. There were also some people under the Yun family taking command among them. When Ye Xinghui entered the mine, he vaguely felt something was wrong. To be precise, the closer he got to the mine, the higher the concentration of spiritual energy in the air. But Ye Xinghui didnt pay too much attention to it. After all, Earth was about to enter the era of spiritual energy revival. In a sparsely populated place like this, it wouldnt be surprising if the spiritual energy concentration was higher. ......... This is our Yun familys mine! In this mine, some common metals and rare metals can be collected. Besides, some rare ores were just discovered this year! Hearing this, Ye Xinghui muttered, Its not the most valuable kind. Like gold and diamonds! Although the sound was not loud, Yun Baiqi still heard it. Yun Baiqi smiled and said, The most valuable things now are not gold and diamonds. Besides, diamonds themselves are not very valuable either! The most valuable things now are the ores that were just discovered this year. What ore is more valuable than gold? Ye Tianming asked with some confusion. Follow me! Immediately, Yun Baiqi led a few people to the mine warehouse. Unprocessed and raw ores were placed in the warehouse, and further inside was a huge safe. After entering the password and opening the safe, what they saw were fist-sized milky white stones. The moment the safe was opened, the spiritual energy concentration in the warehouse immediately increased to another level. What the hell? Isnt this the legendary spirit stone? Ye Xinghui was a little surprised when he saw the white stones in the safe. The recovery of Earths spiritual energy had not even started fully yet. Yet they could dig out spirit stones in the mine? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui looked at Yun Baiqi and asked, How many of these things are there? Not much! Or it wouldnt be so precious. The contents in this safe are half a years worth of mining. The head of the family might come and take it away in another half month! ....... Ye Tianming also saw how extraordinary these stones were. He thought to myself, The treasures mentioned by the system are not just these stones, right? If these stones are really the stones, then the treasures mentioned by the system are too deceitful! He looked around, thinking, Where is the magic weapon that was promised? Where are the promised secret techniques that could allow a person to reach the sky in one step? Where is the awesomeness that was promised? Chapter 296 - At The Mine Chapter 296 At The Mine Ye Tianming decided to stay in the mine and continue digging to see what else he could dig out. After all, Yun Baiqi had already said that these white stones would eventually be handed over to Yun Wei, which meant that they did not belong to him. ....... After roughly understanding the operations in the entire mine, it was time for lunch. There was also a canteen in the mine, but the food prepared was a bit unflattering. But for the natives living here, big pot dishes are already very good. The most important thing was that there was meat in the big pot. ... During the meal, Yun Baiqi also introduced Ye Tianming, the new mine manager, to the employees. The Chinese employees were a little reluctant to trust the new mine manager, but the local residents didnt care at all. After all, no matter who the mine manager was, their work would remain the same as before. The mine manager is not from the Yun family? The surname is Ye. Of course, hes not from the Yun family. Who said that? Dont forget the eldest young lady of the Yun family. Maybe this guy is the eldest young ladys man! Tch! Are you sure the Yun family will let their son-in-law come here to suffer? Even if he is just a son-in-law, they wont do such a thing! ... Listening to everyones discussion, Ye Tianming didnt say anything. After all, gossiping was a part of human beings. When the discussion gradually died down, Ye Tianming stood up and said loudly, Hello, everyone! I am the new mine manager, Ye Tianming. I will be working with everyone from today on. Of course, when I say working together, I dont mean that I will watch you work, but that I will work in the mines with you! Hearing this, everyone was confused, and even Yun Baiqi was no exception. After all, it seemed weird to think of their bosses working in the field with them. Although he felt confused, Yun Baiqi did not say anything. He still remembered what Yun Wei said to him. He should not ask questions about anything Ye Tianming and Ye Xinghui did, and he should just focus on doing his job well. The people below, who were eating with their rice bowls, and the natives, who could understand Chinese, were not only confused, but were doubtful. They also had many questions. After all, it was a bit unrealistic to think about their boss working together with the employees inside the mine. Not to mention the mine manager, even the work supervisors would not work in the mines together with them. ... Ye Tianming didnt say anything else after that. After all, once he went to the mine to work with everyone tomorrow, they would know whether he was telling the truth or not. As for Ye Xinghui, he frowned a little when he heard Ye Tianmings words. He had come to Africa, and once he came to Africa, he must go mining himself! Could it be that my big brothers system is actually a treasure hunting system? As the name implied, the treasure hunting system meant that the system would provide the location of the treasure, and the host had to dig it personally. In other words, the system would place rewards or something in a certain location for the host to dig for himself. However, this kind of system was quite tricky. After all, it was not directly rewarded by the system, so it was quite useless before the host could dig it up. Thinking that Ye Tianming was going to dig for treasures, Ye Xinghui also wanted to go and have a look. Ye Xinghui planned to follow his big brother when he went to the mine to see if he could really dig up treasures. ....... After touring the mine, Yun Baiqi took the two of them back to their residence. After returning to his residence, Yun Baiqi also cooked some local specialties for the two young masters of the Ye family. For example, giant African snails, giant bamboo worms, super-large bullfrog pots, roasted mice... Looking at these local specialties, Ye Xinghui felt speechless. I say, Comrade Yun Baiqi, although you are working in Africa, you dont have to go out of your way to follow the food culture here, right? To be honest, Ye Xinghui really couldnt get used to the food in front of him. The only thing that looked somewhat palatable was the bullfrog pot. Haha... Actually, we dont usually eat these things. But havent you just arrived in Africa? When you come to a new place, you always want to taste the local specialties. Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Tianming: ... After being speechless, the two still picked up their chopsticks and tasted these local specialties... or rather, weird foods. The taste was okay. In Ye Xinghuis opinion, the main problem was that Yun Baiqis cooking skills were not very good. It would probably taste better if Ye Xinghui made it himself. ....... After the meal, Yun Baiqi asked the two of them to rest. As for work, they would talk about it tomorrow. After returning to the room that Yun Baiqi had assigned to him, Ye Xinghui took out his phone and asked Jarvis to collect the information in the area. Since he wanted to develop their brotherhood, there must be a danger to set things off. In a place like Africa, it should be quite easy to find danger. For example, armed tribes, terrorists, lions, jackals, and so on. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, Jarvis gave several dangerous points that were more in line with Ye Xinghuis scripts. Armed tribe? And there are several around... Ill send a clone over to take a look tomorrow! ........ In another room, Ye Tianming communicated with his system for a while. He wanted to know how to upgrade the system. And this somewhat unreliable system was finally reliable for once. The system said that as long as Ye Tianming could dig out the things at the location indicated by the system this time, the system could be upgraded. After learning the conditions for the system upgrade, Ye Tianming was certain that those white stones were indeed not his system rewards. After confirming this, Ye Tianming finally felt relieved. His path to greatness had not stopped, and he would become even more powerful after the system gets upgraded. Ye Tianming fantasized about upgrading his system and reaching the pinnacle of his life. While fantasizing, Ye Tianming found himself a little dizzy, as if he was about to faint at any time. Feeling physical discomfort, Ye Tianming knew that he would eventually have to face his biggest problem. That was... Ye Xinghui. Why would he need to face Ye Xinghui? Because it was so damn hot in this place! It was so hot that he started hallucinating. Still... Taking the initiative to find Ye Xinghui to sleep in the same room made him feel a little uncomfortable. He still wasnt sure if Ye Xinghuis acting like a gay man was real or not! If Ye Xinghui came to him, he could reluctantly agree to be in the same room. But... for him look for Ye Xinghui himself... But if he didnt go, Ye Tianming felt... that he would die of heatstroke before he could reach the peak of his life. In the end... Ye Tianming still chose to take the initiative to look for Ye Xinghui. ....... Chapter 297 - Taking The Initiative Chapter 297 Taking The Initiative In the room. Ye Xinghui was about to enter the Map of Mountains and Rivers when he heard someone knocking on the door outside. When he opened the door, he saw his big brother Ye Tianming standing at the door, looking hesitant to speak. Whats up? Xinghui! Can I come to your room to rest? Hearing this, Ye Xinghui reflected, thinking that his big brother was probably overheated. Okay! Just in time, your little friend is here to find you! While Ye Tianming wasnt paying attention, Ye Xinghui released Xiao Si, who was still bragging and talking nonsense inside the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Entering the room and seeing Xiao Si, Ye Tianming was stunned. When Xiao Si saw Ye Tianming, he immediately pounced on him. Ye Tianming was now much stronger than before, and Xiao Sis pounce did not directly knock him down. Where did Xiao Si come from? Ye Tianming asked with some confusion. How did it come? I still have to ask you! Ask me? Ye Tianming became even more confused. Alas... Ye Xinghui sighed and said, This Xiao Si! When he saw us coming to Africa, he secretly got on the plane alone, tracked your scent, and followed you all the way here. What is this? This is love! This is definitely the power of love that allowed Xiao Si to find you! Ye Tianming: ... Ye Tianming was speechless. He knew that Ye Xinghui was talking nonsense again. But looking at Xiao Si, Ye Tianming was still quite happy. The main reason was that Xiao Si was a dog monster. His claws were so strong that digging holes should be no problem. He would be a good helper when going mining tomorrow. ....... The next morning came. After Ye Tianming got up, he felt aches and pains all over his body. This was naturally not something Ye Xinghui did to him. After all, Ye Xinghui was a serious person. The reason why this happened was because... Xiao Si moved around while sleeping and ended up pressing on Ye Tianming, which made him feel uncomfortable when he woke up the next morning. After breakfast, Yun Baiqi took the two of them to the mine again. When they arrived at the mine, Ye Tianming brought out his gear and a pickaxe, and regardless of other peoples weird looks, he took Xiao Si towards the mine. The mine pits were divided. Some mine pits were deep, while some were shallow. When deep pits were dug to a certain extent, shallow pits would be mined. In this way, they would be gradually digging deeper and deeper. It was difficult to use machines in the deep mines. Generally, it was done manually, so workers here did not like to mine deep mines. But they didnt expect that the new mine manager would rush to the deep pits when he came up, which surprised the miners. Is this mine manager serious? Really! So he wasnt joking yesterday? But why bring a dog? Maybe... let the dog help mine! After hearing this, everyone laughed and thought the joke was funny. What they didnt know was that Ye Tianming really asked Xiao Si to help with mining. ... On the other side, Ye Xinghui sent a clone to find the nearby armed tribe while following Ye Tianming, and walked toward the deep mine. Ye Xinghui walked until he reached a place where no one was around and touched a stone. After using Mediating Creation, the stone was transformed directly into an orange-red vest and a set of miners uniforms. Ye Xinghui, a successful miner cosplayer, is much more professional than Ye Tianming at first glance. When Ye Tianming saw Ye Xinghuis uniform, he was a little speechless. I want to ask... why are you following me? Of course, to mine! Ye Xinghui said matter-of-factly. I know, but I want to ask, why do you want to mine? Why do you come to mine? Thats why I come to mine! Listening to Ye Xinghuis nonsensical answer, Ye Tianming knew that he couldnt drive him away. Okay! Just dig your own and dont bother me! After the words fell, Ye Tianming stopped paying attention to Ye Xinghui and began his mining journey. Ye Xinghui did not bother Ye Tianming. For him, it was easy to find what treasures were under the ground. And... when he entered the mine, he already felt how extraordinary this place was. The concentration of spiritual energy here was very high. It was different from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. The current spiritual energy in the Map of Mountains and Rivers was floating in the air due to it being circulated by the World Tree. The spiritual energy in this place came from the underground. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui could tell from this fact that there was definitely a treasure here. ... The mine was very large and irregular. Ye Xinghui found a blind spot that Ye Tianming couldnt see and took out the Emperor Heros Transformation Belt from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. While making a pose, Ye Xinghui shouted, Emperor Armor, Transform! Ye Xinghui successfully transformed into the Emperor Hero, then turned his belt to change the attribute of the Emperor Armor to earth. The Emperor Armor had seven attributes: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, and shadow. Light was equal to the sun, shadow was equal to dark matter, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth represent their own elements. This time, Ye Xinghui transformed into the Emperor Hero again, and he felt that it was very different from before. This time, it was way more powerful than the previous transformations. To be precise, it was because Ye Xinghui himself had become stronger, so the Emperor Armor also became stronger. ... Without thinking too much, Ye Xinghui summoned the armor because he wanted to use the earth attribute to sneak directly into the ground to find the treasure. After the transformation, Ye Xinghui glanced at Ye Tianming and Xiao Si, who were still digging the ground frantically, and then sneaked into the ground with the help of the earth attribute Emperor Armor. Entering the underground, Ye Xinghui began to sense the place with the strongest spiritual energy. Ye Xinghui moved in the soil freely, like a fish in the water. Even if there were some huge stones, Ye Xinghui could easily pass through them, as if Ye Xinghuis entire body had completely integrated into the earth. With the help of the Emperor Armor, Ye Xinghui quickly found the source of the spiritual energy. It was a silver-colored brass knuckles. The appearance of the brass knuckles was just that of an ordinary brass knuckles, but the brilliance emanating from it let Ye Xinghui know that this brass knuckles was definitely not simple. When Ye Xinghui approached the brass knuckles, the brass knuckles emitted a dazzling light. At the same time, Ye Tianming, who was digging a hole in the ground, also felt the vibration. But the shock only lasted a moment, and then nothing happened. Somewhat confused, Ye Tianming ignored it and continued digging. ....... Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, saw a scene that shocked him. When the light of the brass knuckles shone on him, a memory entered his mind. That memory was of a man and a woman fighting in the sky. The woman held brass knuckles in both hands, while the man held a spear in his hand. The scene of the battle was earth-shattering. It even broke the continent below into pieces. The most important thing was not how awesome the battle scenes were, but that the womans face... turned out to be Baobao... As for the man... he actually looked a bit like Ye Xinghui. Although it was not 100%, he was still 50 to 60% similar! _______________________________ TL Note: WHat Chapter 298 - The System Crashed Chapter 298 The System Crashed After the shock, Ye Xinghui took the brass knuckles in his hand. The brass knuckles felt very heavy to hold. When Ye Xinghui picked up the brass knuckles, he felt as if he could smash the earth into pieces with one fist. Could this be Baobaos personal weapon? And... who was the person fighting Baobao? Ye Xinghui looked at the brass knuckles in his hand and murmured in confusion. Before Ye Xinghui could continue thinking, bursts of digging sounds sounded above his head. What the hell? Is Big Brother digging so fast? In fact, Ye Xinghui thought wrong. It was not Ye Tianmings digging speed that was fast, but Xiao Sis digging speed. Xiao Si returned to his original body size and was simply a dog excavator. Knowing that his eldest brother was about to dig him out, Ye Xinghui planned to leave, but before leaving, he still left something for Ye Tianming. They were a book of martial arts and a ginseng snatched from Xiao Sas mouth. The martial arts were created by Ye Kunlun, their grandfather. To be precise, Ye Xinghui found it from the cave in Kunlun Mountain, and then Ye Xingchen sorted it out. This martial arts method left by Ye Xinghui could be said to be completely created for the people of the Ye family. In order to protect their children from being discovered by the strong men who came out of the Divine and Demon Realm, Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu sealed all their childrens bloodlines. Moreover, this seal was hereditary, and this technique was supposed to be used to slowly break the seal. With the blessing of the power of their bloodline, it would be easier to practice the power of any cultivation system in the future. As Ye Chens son, Ye Tianming naturally also had a bloodline seal in his body. In Ye Xinghuis view, this technique was much more useful than the inexplicable brass knuckles that even Ye Xinghui couldnt understand. ......... After leaving things behind, Ye Xinghui disappeared. When Ye Xinghui had just left, this place was completely dug up by Xiao Si and Ye Tianming. After digging, Xiao Si noticed the giant ginseng at first sight, while Ye Tianming saw the glowing golden book. Seeing the familiar ginseng and some familiar teeth marks on the ginseng, Xiao Si was just confused for a moment and then bit it directly. After digging for such a long time, Xiao Si was also a little hungry. Ye Tianming had just gotten hold of the book and couldnt read much when he was attracted by Xiao Sis behavior. Damn it, such a big ginseng, Xiao Si, dont eat it all! Leave a bite for me! Xiao Si looked at Ye Tianming doubtfully and thought, Why does the new owner even want to snatch ginseng from me? Is it because the lettuce doesnt taste good? Or is he tired of the cabbage? Although he thought so, Xiao Si still kept silent and successfully left less than one-tenth of the ginseng for Ye Tianming. Although only one-tenth was left, Ye Tianming was still shocked by the size of the remaining ginseng. What a huge ginseng! This must be at least ten thousand years old! After marveling, Ye Tianming turned his attention to the golden book again. He saw a few large characters written simply on the gold paper. The Ye familys exclusive technique for becoming awesome. The pinyin is also marked above each word. laoyejiazhuanshubianniubigongfa Ye Tianming: ... Just looking at the book title and its pinyin made Ye Tianming speechless. How considerate! Are you afraid that I cant read? You even marked the pinyin for me? And what the hell is this Yes family? Cant you practice if you dont have the surname Ye? Fortunately, my surname is Ye! Although the name of this book was worth complaining about, it was still a technique that he dug out himself, and it was also a reward from the system. Some idle person would not have thrown it here randomly. Thinking of this, Ye Tianming opened the system panel. Apart from the ginseng and the martial arts technique, the most important thing now was to upgrade the system. Ye Tianming rubbed his hands and said excitedly, System, upgrade for me. The system received Ye Tianmings order and indeed started to upgrade. However, the upgrade progress was less than 5%, and black and white noise began to appear on the system interface. It was like an old TV that suddenly lost its signal! If this happened to an old TV, slapping it twice would usually fix it, but... what should he do if it happened to his system? The actual reason why the system was like this was that Ye Tianming did not obtain the brass knuckles. If the system wanted to upgrade and gain a foothold in this world, it needed enough world origin, but the brass knuckles contaminated with a large amount of world origin were taken away by someone. Because the system was only level one and its intelligence level was not too high, when it heard Ye Tianming say that he had obtained the rewards, it upgraded decisively. The result was a failed upgrade, and a bug occurred in the system. ....... Ye Tianming was speechless when he saw that his system had crashed. He thought the system was just a little unreliable, but who would have thought it was that unreliable? In the end, Ye Tianming had no choice but to leave the mine with only one-tenth of the remaining ginseng and the Ye familys exclusive technique for becoming awesome. ........ At the same time, Ye Xinghui had already changed his clothes and was sitting in the mine managers office, studying the silver-colored brass knuckles. There was nothing fancy about it. It looked just like simple brass knuckles. But when Ye Xinghui put the brass knuckles in his hand, he immediately felt that his power had increased a thousand times. Moreover, there was an inexplicable and familiar power flowing into Ye Xinghuis body. If his guess was correct, it should be the power of laws that Ye Xinghui often used. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And the power of the laws of this brass knuckles was pure force and strength. At this time, Ye Xinghui thought of Baobaos abnormal power again... Suddenly, it felt like Baobaos identity was becoming even more confusing. It looks like Im going to show this to Baobao later. Maybe it will remind her of something. While Ye Xinghui was playing with the brass knuckles, Ye Tianming, who was covered in dirt and dust, also walked into the managers office. Seeing that Ye Xinghui was looking at the brass knuckles worn in his hand, Ye Tianming waved a hand at him to get his attention. Hey, what are you doing? Nothing, I just thought of something. Having said this, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Tianming and changed the subject and said, Brother, have you dug anything? Ye Tianming was a little silent after hearing Ye Xinghuis words. On the way to find Ye Xinghui, Ye Tianming thought a lot. He was wondering whether to share his opportunity with his younger brother, whom he had not known for a few days. According to common sense, he should keep this kind of opportunity to himself. But thinking about Ye Xinghui, he was the one who gave Ye Tianming a demon pet and the strengthening potion. Although Ye Xinghui did like to cause trouble, he was also good to his newly found oldest brother. After struggling for a while, Ye Tianming decided to share the technique. In addition to Ye Xinghui being kind to him, there was another big reason, and that was... this martial arts technique called the Ye familys exclusive technique for becoming awesome, judging from the name, was indeed a little unreliable. So... he decided to let Ye Xinghui, who seemed to be stronger, try it out first. Chapter 299 - Two Parties Chapter 299 Two Parties Brother, are you okay? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion after putting away the brass knuckles. Well... I wont hide it from you. In fact, the reason why I came to Africa to mine this time is... I got information that I can find some good things here. While speaking, Ye Tianming looked at Ye Xinghuis expression carefully. After seeing Ye Xinghuis interested look, he continued, I did find it this time. After finishing his words, Ye Tianming took out the Ye familys exclusive technique for becoming awesome. Ye Xinghui was stunned at this moment. He didnt expect that his new oldest brother would share such an important thing with him. Naturally... this thing was important, but only for Ye Tianming. For Ye Xinghui, this thing was already useless. When Ye Xingchen finished sorting out the technique, he told Ye Xinghui that it had the effect of breaking the bloodline seal. In addition to obtaining some skills in the cave, there were also letters written by Ye Kunlun for his three children. It explained the problem of their bloodline seals, but he probably would not have thought that the person who would find these things were not his sons, but his grandsons. ....... After learning the function of the technique, Ye Xinghui chose to practice it decisively. Or rather, he had multiple cosplay clones practice it together. Ye Xinghui knew that he was born a loser. If he didnt have an awesome brother who was a reborn Immortal Emperor and had the help of the small TV, he could only be an ordinary person in this life. He thought that after practicing this Ye familys exclusive technique for becoming awesome, he might be able to change his original qualifications. Naturally... it was Ye Xinghui who renamed it into such a name. As for why the pinyin was marked, he simply thought it was a bit monotonous to only write Chinese characters on the cover, and it was not global and classy enough. He added the pinyin to keep up with international standards. However, what Ye Xinghui never expected was that he did not awaken any bloodline at all after practicing the technique. Even Ye Xingchen thought that there might have been a mistake when he organized the technique, but... after he practiced it, he realized that the technique had no problems. It was Ye Xinghui who had a problem! Naturally, even if Ye Xingchen cultivated the technique, his improvement was not particularly great. It could only be considered as icing on the cake. After a period of anger and helplessness, Ye Xinghui felt that his own small TV was the most reliable thing. In this way, the technique named by Ye Xinghui was left to gather dust in the Map of Mountains and Rivers. He originally planned to give it to his father and two uncles later, but before that could happen, Ye Kunlun personally unblocked their bloodline seals. ....... Ye Xinghui took the technique manual and looked very moved. Big brother, you are so kind to me! You dont forget me even when you have the chance! Ye Tianming waved his hand and said, Were brothers, arent we? Of course, we must share blessings and hardships together! Yeah! Ye Xinghui nodded, and then asked with some confusion, The name of this book is so high-end and classy, ??it can be seen at first glance that it is a very powerful technique! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tianmings face turned dark when he heard Ye Xinghuis words. He thought that Ye Xinghui was being sarcastic, but little did he know that Ye Xinghui really thought the name was awesome. Xinghui! Dont be fooled by the fact that the name is not good, but this technique is absolutely real! Ye Xinghui: ... Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to criticize this oldest brother who had no naming sense, bursts of gunfire suddenly erupted outside the mine. Ye Tianming looked outside the window and saw many people holding guns walking into the mine. At the highest point of the mine stood an unruly figure. That person was none other than Shi Tailong, whose head was still wrapped in a bandage. Behind him were several bodyguards sent by Liu Liya to protect him. Shi Tailong asked the leading bodyguard, Are those two bastards in this mine? Young master, they are indeed here! Very good! Remember, dont kill the two of them. Cripple them and leave them to me! Yes! Just as Shi Tailong was imagining himself killing Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming in person, another burst of gunfire rang out. Shi Tailong turned around and saw another group of armed men emerging from the other side of the mine. The number of people seemed to be fifty or sixty. These two groups of armed men that reached hundreds in number directly surrounded the entire mine. Did you also find those people? Having said this, Shi Tailong nodded with satisfaction and continued, Very good! This way, those two bastards will have no way to escape. At this moment, the bodyguard captain said with some confusion, Young master, those people were not brought here by us... They might really be here to rob the mine. Huh? This is a mine run by our country, right? Does anyone really dare to go against our country in this place? Shi Tailong felt a little unhappy upon hearing that those people were not his own people. Tell the people below that after catching Ye Tianming and Ye Xinghui, we will directly kill these reckless people! They dare to touch our countrys property! They are courting death! Yes! the bodyguard captain responded, then added, But young master... when the fight starts, you should stay away! Its okay to just capture two people, but... if theres a gunfight between the two sides, its safer for you to stay away. Upon hearing this, Shi Tailong knew that he could not help much, so he immediately walked down from the highest point and found a safe place to wait for the news. ....... On the other side. Ye Xinghuis clone was a little surprised to see half of the mine surrounded by armed men. What the hell? Whats going on over there? Someone actually dares to loot our place? Brother... the people over there seem to be from the Pants Tribe. Pants Tribe? Ye Xinghuis clone was not surprised by the weird tribe name, because the name of the tribe he took over was the Socks Tribe. Ye Xinghui pointed at the people from the Pants Tribe and said, Dont go after the mission target yet, kill these Pants Tribe people first! Compared with his own self-directed plot, the workers in this mine were more important. ....... As for why Ye Xinghuis clone became the temporary boss of the Socks Tribe, it started half a day ago. Half a day ago, Ye Xinghuis clone asked Jarvis to help navigate and find nearby armed tribes or terrorists. Soon, he found the Socks Tribe. On the road, Ye Xinghui saw a group of terrorists fleeing in a hurry. The leader of the terrorists was frantically beating up a man who looked a little wretched. Originally, Ye Xinghui planned to ignore it, but when Ye Xinghui heard this man asking for help in Chinese, he decided to intervene. The key was that having a local who could speak Chinese would make everything easier. In this way, Ye Xinghui rescued the man, and his name was also very distinctive. He was called Sala Baji. Sala Baji was very moved after being rescued, and then became the first younger brother Ye Xinghui accepted here. Under the leadership of Sala Baji, Ye Xinghuis clone arrived at the Socks Tribe. After entering the tribe, Ye Xinghui also learned about Sala Bajis innate skill, Boss Blowing. Originally, Ye Xinghuis clone planned to bribe the Socks Tribe to work for him for two days. But he never expected... After Sala Baji entered the tribe, he went up and beat up the tribe leaders youngest son. And he arrogantly stated that this tribe would be ruled and controlled by his boss from now on. In this way, Ye Xinghui had no choice but to use force to suppress and conquer the entire tribe. Chapter 300 - Strategic Weapon Shi Tailong Chapter 300 Strategic Weapon Shi Tailong At a safe place in the mine area. Shi Tailong was looking at the latest gaming news when a strong bodyguard wearing a suit and holding a rifle ran over and talked to the bodyguard captain. Captain, the other partys people attacked us first! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, without waiting for the bodyguard captain to speak, Shi Tailong slapped his thigh and shouted, Then ignore those two bastards and get rid of these people first! The reporting bodyguard did not make any move after hearing this, but looked at his boss, the bodyguard captain. When the bodyguard captain saw this, he kicked him forward and shouted, Didnt you hear what the young master said? You have only half an hour to clean up all of them! After receiving the order, the bodyguard returned to the battlefield. Shi Tailong glanced at the bodyguard captain with some displeasure and said, Your subordinates really listen to you! The bodyguard captain naturally knew the meaning of Shi Tailongs words, but he had to pretend that he didnt hear it. After all, if a second-generation idiot were allowed to command his brothers, it would be the same as sending them to their deaths. ........ The reporting bodyguard quickly conveyed the order he received. The Pants tribe and the Socks tribe, these two tribes, were evenly matched in both numbers and equipment. But the difference maker was Shi Tailongs presence. To hire such an armed tribe, just spending money was naturally not enough. In a place like this, the best way of paying was to pay with firearms. With the support of Shi Tailong, the equipment of the Pants Tribe directly crushed the Socks Tribe. As for Ye Xinghuis clone? Well, the Socks Tribe was purely suppressed by the clones force. Naturally, the people of the tribe had no intention of working hard for Ye Xinghuis clone. When they felt that their own firepower was inferior to the other side, they abandoned Ye Xinghuis clone and Ye Xinghuis younger brother, Sala Baji, and fled. F*ck! This is too weak! Ye Xinghuis clone didnt pay much attention to the escape of this group of people. All he wanted and needed in his script was enough chaos. It was enough for anyone to take action against his main body and Ye Tianming. When the members of the Sock Tribe suffered heavy casualties and the few remaining people fled, only Ye Xinghuis clone and the shivering Sala Baji were left. Soon, the two were surrounded by a group of armed men. Originally, they planned to shoot the two men directly, but when they saw that the leader turned out to be a Chinese as well, Shi Tailongs bodyguards stopped the Pants Tribe people who were about to shoot. Send them over! After receiving the order, the people from the Pants Tribe quickly escorted Ye Xinghuis clone and Sala Baji to Shi Tailong. Ye Xinghuis clone did not resist. He also wanted to see who dared to come here to cause trouble. The most important thing was that the bodyguards in suits and with a different style from the tribesmen in trousers were also Chinese. ....... When Ye Xinghuis clone saw Shi Tailongs bandaged face, he also suddenly realized what was going on. Ah...! So, once the villain is beaten, he will just mindlessly seek death? I didnt expect that even though we have come to Africa, this guy would still risk his life to deliver experience points! Although Ye Xinghui recognized Shi Tailong, Shi Tailong did not recognize Ye Xinghuis clone. After all, he was here to cause trouble, so Ye Xinghuis clone would definitely not go around in his original face. The face Ye Xinghuis clone was using was that of his high school friend, Shi Mingyang. ..... Just as Ye Xinghui was sighing with emotion, Sala Baji, who was also being escorted over, immediately broke away from the two people who were escorting him and rushed toward Shi Tailong. But before he got close, he was stopped by the bodyguard captain and had a gun aimed at his forehead. Sala Baji ignored the gun pointed at him, but stared at Shi Tailong and said, Boy, do you know who my boss is? If you dont let us go, my boss will make your life worse than death. Huh? Shi Tailong looked at the Sala Baji and asked, Who is your boss? So awesome? Hearing this, Sala Baji pointed at Ye Xinghuis clone, who was still pressed behind him, and said, He is my boss! Shi Tailong: ??... Ye Xinghuis clone: ... Ye Xinghuis clone was a little speechless. Even in this situation, Sala Baji was still bragging, which moved him very much. ...Damn, luckily it was me. If it were anyone else, you would have killed your boss by doing this, you know? Ye Xinghuis clone finally knew why Sala Bajis former boss reminded him of when he saved Sala Baji from him before, saying, If you accept him as your subordinate, you will die with regrets! Of course... the person who translated it was Sala Baji... ....... Shi Tailong was also a little speechless, but after he recovered, he laughed. He laughed, then he covered his face and started sucking in air, making the sound of, Hsss, hsss. Because he laughed so hard just now, the wound on his face opened up. After regaining his composure, Shi Tailong looked at Ye Xinghuis clone and Sala Baji and said, I dont care who you are. This mine belongs to our country. Since you dare to come and attack, you will die! As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Tailong waved his hand to drag the two people down and have them killed. Ye Xinghuis clone was a little surprised when he heard Shi Tailongs words. He didnt expect that although this guy was a weak, small-time villain, he still had some spirit. Maybe if this guy hadnt met a protagonist like his oldest brother, he would have taken a different path. For example... Meng Ziyu. This guy is also qualified to be developed into the next strategic weapon! Thinking of this, Ye Xinghuis clone directly broke away from the two armed men who were pressing on him. Seeing this, several bodyguards pointed their guns at Ye Xinghuis clone. Thinking that Shi Tailong had an order to kill him, they shot him without hesitation. Bang! Bang! Bang! A burst of gunfire rang out. With a casual move, a wooden sword appeared in the hand of Ye Xinghuis clone. He slashed in the air, and the bullets fell one after another. If one looked carefully at the bullet heads that fell on the ground, one would be able to see that the bullets were all deformed, and the two deformed parts were making a gesture of catching the sword with bare hands. It was not only the bullets... even Shi Tailong and the bodyguards who fired the shots also knelt down and took the position of catching the sword with their bare hands. This strange scene immediately made Shi Tailong feel a chill in his heart. As the son of an aristocratic family in the capital, he knew about the true world. Naturally, he also knew that there were many strange people and strange things in the true world, and the bodyguard captain who came with him this time was just that kind of strange person and strange things. He was a little lucky. Fortunately, his mother sent a powerful person by his side this time, otherwise... Just when he was thinking of this, he suddenly discovered that the bodyguard captain whom he had high hopes for also knelt down. It was obvious from his expression that he was struggling, but no matter how hard he struggled, his bodys posture remained the same without any change. Chapter 301 - Deep Brotherly Love Chapter 301 Deep Brotherly Love In a small square in the mine. A strange scene was happening at this time. Among the dozens of people present, only Ye Xinghuis clone was standing, holding a wooden sword, while the others were kneeling on the ground and making gestures of catching the sword with their bare hands. Although he was just a clone, he could still use Ye Xinghuis original abilities, but the power was only one-tenth of the original. However, it was more than enough to deal with the people in front of him. ... Shi Tailong looked at Ye Xinghuis clone and asked in a deep voice, Who the hell are you? Me? Dont worry about who I am. Im the one asking questions now. If you choose to be my younger brother, you can live. If you dont, you will die. Now, choose. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Sala Baji suddenly became excited. Although he was also kneeling on the ground, because he was already a younger brother of Ye Xinghuis clone, he always felt that he was more senior and taller than the other kneeling people. Huh! Its an honor for you to be my bosss younger brother! If you dont agree now, you will be dead. Having said this, Sala Baji looked at Ye Xinghuis clone flatteringly and continued, Boss, do you think what I said is right? Ye Xinghuis clone: ... Ye Xinghuis clone felt... that this Sala Baji also had the qualifications to become a strategic weapon. Whoever you want to mess with, just make Sala Baji that persons younger brother. Within three days, this boss will be tricked to death! ... Ye Xinghuis clone ignored Sala Baji and continued to stare at Shi Tailong. Shi Tailong, on the other hand, struggled for a while before lowering his head and saying, I choose to be your younger brother! After hearing Shi Tailongs answer, Ye Xinghuis clone put down the wooden sword in his hand. Just as he put down his wooden sword, the bodyguard captain rushed to Ye Xinghuis clone and hit him in the chest with a punch. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghuis clone curled his lips in disdain and pointed out with a finger. The bodyguard captain, who was originally charging so fiercely, lost his balance and then made a move like a dog chewing mud, and his whole body fell to the ground. Ye Xinghuis clone turned slightly to avoid the bodyguard captains New Year greeting punch. The bodyguard captain stood up in confusion. When he stood up, he realized that his shoes had turned into a pair of high heels... This... what is going on? Is this also the method of this mysterious guy? Isnt this method too despicable? Making someone wear high heels while fighting? It was not only the bodyguard captain who was speechless. Shi Tailong, who saw everything in his eyes, was even more speechless. He thought, Why does this boss look so unreliable? No, I must get away if I have the chance! ... The bodyguard captain had already been defeated, and naturally, no one else had any plans to take action again. In this way, Ye Xinghuis clone successfully conquered this group of younger brothers. Um... boss... are you here to capture this mine? Shi Tailong was still a little uncomfortable with suddenly recognizing a boss and having to call him that. No. Im here to mess with two people. One is named Ye Tianming, and the other is named Ye Xinghui. Shi Tailong was also stunned when he heard what Ye Xinghuis clone said. Um... boss? Actually, we are here to settle accounts with the two of them as well. And... boss, can you tell me your name? Ye Xinghuis clone heard this, thought for a moment, and introduced himself. My name is Mei Zheren. I come from an ancient sect in China, the Meizhe Sect. That boy Ye Tianming stole a copy of the secret skill, Meizhe Technique, from our sect. I came here just to take back the skill! Shi Tailong: ... Stallone wanted to complain about his bosss name, his sects name, and the name of his sects secret skill, but he could only complain about it in his heart. Ye Xinghuis clone said, Since you have a grudge against those two people, I will send you out to capture them first, and then I will ask for the skills. Dont worry, boss, I will definitely capture them and hand them over to you! While speaking, Shi Tailong had a stern look on his face. Shi Tailong indeed started to hate Ye Tianming more and more. Regarding this feeling, Shi Tailong was also a little confused. Was it because of Yun Mengzhu? It was really not that bad, mainly because his biggest feeling about Yun Mengzhu was that she was beautiful and she was the eldest young lady of the Yun family. If he could capture her, go for it. If he couldnt, there was still a large forest waiting for him to explore. But... everything changed after meeting that loser, Ye Tianming. After seeing Ye Tianming, Shi Tailong suddenly thought that Yun Mengzhu was supposed to be his, and because he had beaten him up, he must die. Then there was the matter of coming to Africa. Africa was safe... not! It was full of danger! Yet... he insisted on coming here for some unknown reason. He thought he could easily capture Ye Tianming and Ye Xinghui, but he never expected that before he even met these two guys, his group was taken in by Mei Zheren as younger brothers. Maybe it was because of all this unhappiness that he felt even more resentful toward Ye Tianming. This time... after Ye Tianming handed over the skills, Shi Tailong would definitely kill him! He must kill him! ....... On the other side. Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming gathered all the employees into the mine warehouse. There were also weapons stored in the mine. Although there were no heavy firearms, there were still some pistols, submachine guns, hand grenades, and so on. Originally, Ye Tianming could have run away, but... thinking that he was now a mine manager, he couldnt leave his employees behind, so... he stayed. In the warehouse, Ye Tianming was mobilizing employees and stabilizing their morale. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, was receiving the news from his clone. Ye Xinghui was also a little surprised to learn that his clone had accepted two strategic weapons as younger brothers... However, it was naturally a happy thing to have talents join the group. Just as he was pondering things, Ye Tianming came over. Xinghui, take those who dont want to stay and leave first! Hearing Ye Tianmings words, Ye Xinghui shook his head and said, Big brother, are you looking down on me? We are brothers, of course we will live and die together! You... Ye Tianming pointed at his younger brother, whom he had not known for a few days, and was a little confused about what to say. Although he no longer had the ability of the Omniscient Eye, Ye Xinghui still felt that the notifications of [ Favorability +1 ] [ Favorability +1 ] were constantly flashing on top of Ye Tianmings head. No...! You cant stay! Its too dangerous here! Ye Tianming still insisted on letting Ye Xinghui escape. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, only resisted slightly before agreeing. After all... the plot should have a sense of ups and downs. Next, when Ye Tianming couldnt hold on any longer, Ye Xinghui would suddenly appear and directly gain perfect favorability in just one move! _______________________________________ TL Note: The names Mei Zheren, Meizhe Sect, and Meizhe Technique, could be translated to Misty Plum Venerable, Misty Plum Sect, and Misty Plum Technique, so I was confused at first. Then I realized it could also be a wordplay for ah*gao... so that would be xxxx Venerable, xxxx Sect, xxxx Technique.... Just wanted to share. Chapter 302 - Escape Chapter 302 Escape Mine warehouse entrance. Several miners stood behind the bunker with guns, waiting for the enemys arrival. Naturally, Ye Tianming was also among them. The main reason why they chose to fight was to give those who left a chance to survive. There were not many guns and ammunition, so there were very few people who remained. However, Ye Tianming believed that with the support of favorable terrain, they should be able to resist for a while. Ye Tianming opened the system panel, but the system was still paralyzed. Why am I so unlucky? The system I got is actually a waste system... Just when Ye Tianming was complaining about his system, some agile figures had already taken action. The ones moving were two crows with shiny black feathers. Indeed, they were Ye Xinghuis crows. Sheng You and Sheng Zuo! They were asked to take action to avoid causing casualties. The protagonists of this drama were still Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming. If these extras could survive, then they must not be allowed to be killed off. ....... Both Sheng You and Sheng Zuo were wielding their anesthetic claw weapons. As long as their claws scratch a persons skin, they could knock an adult down in an instant. In addition, they had reached the peak of the Qi Channeling Realm, so they were extremely fast. In just a few minutes, they had put down a dozen people, except Ye Tianming. Ye Tianming was fiddling with the AK in his hand. After all, it was his first time using it. Someone had already taught him how to use it in the warehouse. Because he had been injected with the strengthening potion, Ye Tianmings hands were very stable. He only had to fire a few shots before he mastered the use of the gun and gained some accuracy. Ye Tianming, who was playing with the AK, was a little confused. Just now, he could hear people whispering around him, but now... no one spoke. Ye Tianming, who was a little confused, looked around and saw that all the miners were lying on the ground, motionless. Whats going on? Just when Ye Tianming uttered his doubts, gunshots and dense footsteps were heard not far away. Hey! Whats wrong with you? Ye Tianming shouted to the miners lying on the ground. However, there was still no movement from the miners. Fuck...! Ye Tianming cursed, then picked up the AK and ran toward the back of the warehouse. He was the only one left. He definitely couldnt hold on to this location alone, so he could only choose to retreat strategically. Anyone who wants to show off should also check whether or not they have the strength to show off. Ye Tianming decided to leave and started looking for Xiao Si everywhere. But no matter how hard he searched, he couldnt find Xiao Si... What the hell? This dog is really a dog! He actually ran away first! Of course, Xiao Si didnt run away on his own initiative. He was actually eager to help, but he was taken away by Ye Xinghui. With Xiao Si around, the sense of danger would definitely not be enhanced. As for asking Xiao Si to help with the acting? Haha... with its intelligence, it could definitely perform amazingly, just not in the way Ye Xinghui needed. That was why Ye Xinghui finally chose to take Xiao Si away. Without Xiao Si to help him get around, Ye Tianming had no choice but to walk on his own. ... Regarding the movement here, both Ye Xinghuis clone and Shi Tailong were watching. Boss, Im sending people to capture him now! Shi Tailong said respectfully to the clone of Ye Xinghui beside him. Well! Go ahead. After hearing Ye Xinghuis clones answer, Shi Tailong asked the bodyguard captain to lead a group of people to pursue Ye Tianming. Regarding Ye Tianmings safety issue, Ye Xinghuis clone didnt care because the main body was not far behind the warehouse. ....... On the other side. Ye Tianming was hit in the calf by a bullet after running a few steps. He roared in pain, then took out the tenth of the ginseng from his arms and took a bite. Huh... it depends on this whether I can survive or not! As soon as the ginseng entered his mouth, a warm current immediately flowed through his whole body, and the bleeding from the wound on his leg stopped in just a few breaths. Although it still hurt a lot, as long as the bleeding was stopped, Ye Tianming could continue running with his current physique. The people who were chasing not far away were also very surprised when they saw this. They were surprised that a person with a bullet in the calf could run so fast. When Shi Tailong, who was watching with a telescope, saw this scene, he immediately believed in the authenticity of the Meizhe Technique mentioned by Ye Xinghuis clone. If it werent for the skills he cultivated, he wouldnt be able to run so well... Thinking of this, Shi Tailong wanted to catch Ye Tianming even more. Maybe, when boss Mei Zheren saw that he was working so hard, he would reward himself with the legendary martial arts technique! Not to mention their secret skill, Meizhe Technique, even ordinary skills and techniques could benefit him a lot. As for what Ye Tianming ate while running away, Shi Tailong completely ignored it. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ....... In order to catch Ye Tianming as soon as possible, Shi Tailong directly asked his bodyguards to set up a sniper rifle. Remember, dont try to kill him, try to hit his legs! Shi Tailong instructed the sniper. The bodyguard made an okay gesture and started taking aim. Bang! Just as Ye Tianming heard the sound, his other leg also got hit. F*ck! He yelled, then stuffed the remaining ginseng into his mouth. After that, Ye Tianming regained strength in his body. Oh my god? He still hasnt fallen down? Shi Tailong murmured, and then ordered the sniper on the side, This time, aim for his spine! I dont believe he can still run if his entire lower body becomes useless! After receiving the order, the bodyguard aimed directly at Ye Tianmings spine. ....... Ye Tianming endured the pain and continued to rush forward. After rushing forward for a hundred meters, he reached a stone jungle. There were rocks everywhere, and the chance of escape would be much greater. Just when he was about to sprint with all his strength, the surrounding scene suddenly blurred. Immediately, the systems virtual panel appeared in front of his eyes. Seeing this scene, Ye Tianmings first reaction was that his system had recovered. With the system, he would have more confidence to escape. Just when he was thankful that the system had recovered, a beam of light came out of the system panel and entered Ye Tianmings body without saying a word. When the beam of light entered Ye Tianmings body, his eyes immediately changed. Hehe... Hahahaha...! This is freedom! I can finally take a break from typing code and sitting in the office all day! ... A few hours ago. In the office of the God of Omniscience. The God of Omniscience, who was still working on solving the bug, suddenly discovered that the bug itself had a bug! Seeing this scene, the God of Omniscience immediately felt very lucky. With the help of the bugs bug, ??the God of Omniscience took care of the bug that invaded his world. Well, rather than the bug being solved, it was more like the bug itself froze, so the God of Omniscience could now access the bugs code. Now, as long as the deep-level control code of the bug was replaced, the bug could be used for his own benefit. Looking at the string of codes in front of him, the God of Omniscience had a very bold idea, which was to convert part of his consciousness into code and write it into this bug. In this way, he might be able to go out and play in another way. Chapter 303 - God Of Omniscience: I’m Here! I’m Gone Again…! Chapter 303 God Of Omniscience: Im Here! Im Gone Again...! The God of Omniscience decided to do it as soon as he thought of it. He directly separated a part of his consciousness, turned it into code, and wrote it into the bug that invaded the world. If it was a bug that he created to enter his own world, the God of Omniscience really couldnt do it, because he was now trapped in his own office and couldnt leave until he finished his work, even if it was just a wisp of consciousness. The bug itself did not belong to his world, and separating a portion of his consciousness to deal with it could be considered part of his work. Separating a portion of his consciousness could even be seen as a means of solving the bug faster. In the past, because the bug was very complete, it was impossible to sneak into it, but now things are different. The bug somehow froze, and the God of Omniscience could directly invade it using his consciousness. Not long after, the separated consciousness of the God of Omniscience turned into code and entered the bug located in his world. ....... Back to Ye Tianming. The light that entered Ye Tianmings body was actually the God of Omniscience. The God of Omniscience looked at his hands, and then he stretched and twisted his waist. Finally, he laughed wildly and said, Hahahaha! It really worked! The God of Omniscience had only been excited for a few seconds... when a sharp pain came from the anus. The pain in his butt area immediately caused most of the God of Omnisciences separated consciousness to dissipate. At the same time, Ye Xinghui, who was not far away, also rushed out. While rushing, he shouted, Big brother, Im here to save you! Seeing Ye Xinghui, the God of Omniscience was stunned again. Damn it! Its you again! Why is it that nothing good happens every time I see you? The God of Omniscience really didnt expect that when he entered this world with just a ray of separated consciousness, he would actually meet Ye Xinghui, this scoundrel. He kept digging pits and causing a mess for the God of Omniscience, and it seemed as if it would continue in the future. The more God of Omniscience thought about it, the angrier he got. The angrier he got, the more he thought about it. Also, the more he lost composure and control due to his anger, the faster the last remaining separated consciousness dissipated. However, the God of Omniscience did not forget his own job. He used his consciousness that was about to dissipate to solve the bug of the world, ??which was a backdoor hidden deep in this so-called Life Choices System. After solving the bug, this system had become a system completely integrated into this world. Ye Tianming had also become the first host of the system, and at this moment, he had become a true son of luck in this world, just like the other members of the Ye family. Well, aside from the scoundrel Ye Xinghui. Naturally, this system was modified by the God of Omniscience, and he completely changed the system into a God-level Prank System. The God-level Prank System, as the name suggests, provided system rewards as long as he pranked others. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, one of the systems biggest functions was to mess with Ye Xinghuis mentality. After all, the God of Omniscience, who had been cheated by Ye Xinghui time and time again, needed to cheat him back. As long as Ye Tianming successfully pranked Ye Xinghui, someone who possessed divinity and divine power, the reward would be doubled. As for other people, the rewards would also depend on that persons strength and status. After completely changing the backdoor of the system, the consciousness of the God of Omniscience completely dissipated. In the end, the God of Omniscience, rather than enjoying himself, only felt the pain of his butt being exploded once, and then left this world. As for cleaning up backdoors in the system and so on... those were all just because they were required by his work. After all, the main purpose of the arrival of the God of Omniscience was supposed to be to relieve the boring life of sitting in the office and doing nothing but coding. It had been a long time since he put on his wig and played pranks on others. ........ The God of Omniscience in the office was still typing code. Suddenly... a heartbreaking pain came from his ass. The God of Omniscience knew that it was not he who got injured, but that ray of separated consciousness. This was just the feeling of the injury being transmitted back to him. F*ck...! Why does it hurt so much...?! shouted the God of Omniscience. The God of Omniscience knew what it felt like to have his ass exploded, but this time... it was very different from usual. The pain contained not a single feeling of pleasure... but a heartbreaking feeling. There was no other meaning. The previous case of having his ass exploded was because the God of Omniscience was playing pranks on someone who caught him and spanked his ass until it almost exploded. It was not because he had any bad habits. After the pain, the God of Omniscience received the memory of separated consciousness. There was only one person in the memory, and that was... Ye Xinghui! Ye Xinghui! You are cruel enough! Just wait... When you have enough divine power in your body, see if I dont make your ass explode! ....... Back to Ye Tianming. Without the consciousness of the God of Omniscience taking control, Ye Tianmings consciousness returned. After returning, Ye Tianming fell into confusion for a moment. Then he felt a heartbreaking pain right in the hole of his butt, his anus. Thanks to the strengthening potion injected before, otherwise, this bullet would have penetrated his lower body along his anus, causing direct penetrating damage that would lead to anal explosion and castration. When Ye Tianming came back to his senses, he immediately fell to the ground, covering his anus with one hand and wailing in pain. Ye Xinghui saw that his brother was in a miserable state, but... with him around, this injury was nothing. He came over and asked, Brother, are you okay? Do... I look like Im okay? Also... why did you come back? Hurry up, the other side has a sniper. Just as Ye Tianming finished speaking, another bullet flew over and hit Ye Xinghui directly in the knee. Ping! The bullet hit Ye Xinghuis knee and made a sound. It actually did no harm to Ye Xinghui at all. Although Ye Tianming was in pain and was lying on the ground with his butt pointed to the sky, he still saw the scene just now. Seeing this... Ye Tianming rubbed his eyes with one of the hands covering his butt, and looked at Ye Xinghuis knees in disbelief. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui knew that now was the time to show off his acting skills. It was absolutely impossible for a bullet to harm him, so he chose to commit a wave of self-mutilation. Mediating Creation was activated, directly breaking one of his legs in the middle. This bloody scene immediately made Ye Tianming think that the scene he saw before was probably a hallucination due to pain. ....... Of the two brothers, one had his anus exploded, and the other had his leg broken. At this moment, the song Years of Friendship suddenly sounded in their ears. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became more sad. Xinghui, why are you listening to the music at this time?! Ye Tianming looked at Ye Xinghui, who was playing the song on his phone, somewhat speechlessly, and spoke. Ye Xinghui turned to him and replied, The atmosphere is here, and the BGM cant be stopped! Brother, even if I dont play it, the melody is still in my mind! Ye Tianming, who knew that his younger brother was the unserious kind, stopped saying anything and just let him play the songs he wanted! Doing his best to ignore the BGM, Ye Tianming opened the system panel. At this time, the system had returned to normal. The only abnormality might be the newly added extra screensaver on the system panel. The screensaver was a shamate wearing a mask and holding a selfie stick. The entire system had also changed, and its name had become God-level Prank System. As the name suggests, as long as he played pranks, he could get system rewards. Ah... Does this count as an upgrade to the system? But... Who can I play a prank on now? Just when he thought about this, he noticed Ye Xinghui. So, Xinghui is the only possible target right now? ________________________ Authors Note: Its been a long time since Ive added a note at the end~ The relationship between the protagonist and his good brother would sublimate, and they would become good brothers who caused trouble for each other. Also, some people might say that I have forgotten about Ye Xingchen and the World of Immortal Cultivation. I have not forgotten it. I will write about it later. Chapter 304 - God-Level Prank System Chapter 304 God-Level Prank System Time was running out. Ye Tianming endured the pain and looked behind him. At this time, a thousand meters behind him, Shi Tailong was walking toward them with a group of younger brothers. Seeing Shi Tailong, Ye Tianming finally knew who was attacking him this time. Shi Tailong probably didnt walk very fast because he knew that Ye Tianming and Ye Xinghui couldnt run away. Shi Tailong knew that the slower he walked over, the greater the physical and mental pressure he would put on the two of them. This was called villains psychology. When facing the protagonist, he would never do so even if he had a chance to kill him in one blow. He would either taunt the protagonist and give him a chance to counterattack, or find a reason to delay killing the protagonist. ....... Ye Tianming gritted his teeth and turned to Ye Xinghui, who was immersed in the BGM next to him. Sorry, Xinghui! Hearing what his oldest brother said, Ye Xinghui was a little confused. He didnt know why his brother was apologizing to him. Oh, wait... He should be apologizing for causing himself to be hurt like this. Brother... we are brothers, I wont resent you! While talking, Ye Xinghui played the song Years of Friendship again. The BGM sounded, and a sad atmosphere was suddenly created once more. Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to use BGM to create a brotherly relationship and increase his favorability... There was a sudden strange feeling in his ass. Ye Xinghui, who came back to his senses, looked down and saw Ye Tianming covering his own anus with one hand, while the other hand made a sword finger and stabbed his anus. Ye Xinghui: ??? The intensity was not great. Rather, it was just a touch. But... the shame of having his anus stabbed like that immediately made Ye Xinghui furious. F*ck! Brother... are you trying to share hardships by making me the same as you? Just as Ye Xinghui finished speaking, he saw Ye Tianmings aura begin to change. At the same time, he also saw Ye Tianming holding the Ye Familys Exclusive Technique To Become Awesome in his hand. ....... Ye Tianming ignored Ye Xinghuis complaints. He believed that Ye Xinghui would understand his actions as long as he solved this life-and-death crisis. When Ye Tianming stabbed his younger brother, he received a system prompt. [ Ding! The prank was successful, and you received 1000 prank points! ] [ First time playing a prank! Do you want to open the newbie gift package? ] Ye Tianming glanced at Shi Tailong, who had almost arrived, and said anxiously, Open, open everything! [ Open the newbie gift package and you received a cool wig and 1000 prank points! ] [ Cool Wig C Effect: Prank points increased by 10% when wearing the Cool Wig. ] Ignoring the effect of the Cool Wig, Ye Tianming opened the points mall. He wanted to see what he could exchange for points. When he opened the points mall, he was a little dumbfounded. Because there were no awesome skills, cool weapons, and equipment, or god-level bloodlines in the mall... There were only a lot of prank props. Like ink that cant be washed off, a needle that can turn a persons hair green, a remote control that can control someones urge to pee, and a banana peel that will definitely get stepped on... The props and equipment in the mall were as bizarre as they could be, but... they were also worthy of being from a God-Level Prank System. Damn... these toys are useless right now! After briefly glancing at the products in the mall, he realized that there were indeed prank products that could solve this life-and-death crisis. For example, the one called Prank Steamroller requires 20,000 points and has a very buggy ability, which was to send a steamroller to crush people and then flatten them. Of course... this Prank Steamroller wouldnt kill anyone. Although the prank props in the mall were weird, they... had no lethality. Those bizarre and powerful prank items could indeed handle this life-and-death crisis. But... Ye Tianming didnt have enough points at all! As for props that only cost low points, such as banana peels, green-hair hairpins, etc., they were really useless in this situation. ... After exiting the mall, Ye Tianming looked at other functions, one of which gave him hope, and that was the personal panel. [ Host: Ye Tianming. Physique: 50 (Peak human is 10 points) (+) Health: 45 (full value is 100 points) (+) Bloodline: Pseudo Divine Demon Bloodline (Sealed) Skills: Amazon Spearmanship (Intermediate) Amazon Combat Skills (Advanced) ] ....... Perhaps because of the life and death crisis, Ye Tianmings mind worked very fast. Now, the first problem was that he lacked enough strength, and the second problem was his health points. He first clicked the plus sign beside the health value. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every time he added a point of health, his points were reduced by ten points. Ye Tianming spent 550 points to repair all his injuries. Then he turned his attention to the skills column. Just relying on the Amazon Combat Skills that his mother taught him would definitely not be able to face so many people wielding firearms. So he took out the Ye Familys Exclusive Technique To Become Awesome. After just reading a few pages, there was one more thing under his skills, and that was... ...Ye Familys Exclusive Technique To Become Awesome! Of course... There was also a plus sign beside it. Seeing this, Ye Tianming decisively put all his remaining points on this technique. Using five hundred points, the skill reached the basic level. After adding in the remaining points, this skill was still fifty points short of reaching the intermediate level. Ye Tianming knew that it was precisely because he had spent 550 points on healing himself before that this skill failed to reach the intermediate level. Still... Ye Tianming felt that the basic level was enough. At the same time, a portion of the seal on the Pseudo Divine Demon Bloodline was also released. ... The burst of energy coming from Ye Tianmings body was naturally felt by Ye Xinghui. Is this the system at work? Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui stopped worrying about the issue of being stabbed in the chrysanthemum. Ye Tianming, who had completely recovered, stood up from the ground. Ye Tianming actually looked awe-inspiring at this moment. The only thing that affected his momentum was the dried blood that covered his ass area. Brother... Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Tianming waved his hand and said, Dont worry, Xinghui, I will take you back safely! I am no longer the person I was before! No... Ye Xinghui pointed at Ye Tianmings butt and said, Brother... I was wondering if you want to change your pants or something before showing off! Ye Tianming: ... Ye Xinghuis words immediately reduced Ye Tianmings momentum by more than half. Chapter 305 - Ye Tianming’s Counterattack Chapter 305 Ye Tianmings Counterattack Right now. Shi Tailong finally came to Ye Tianming with swaggering steps. Looking at Ye Tianming, who had stood up again, Shi Tailong smiled and said, Hey... I didnt expect that you could still stand up after being injured so seriously. It seems that the technique you practice is really awesome! Huh? Ye Tianming was a little confused, wondering how Shi Tailong knew about the Ye Familys Exclusive Technique To Become Awesome he practiced. He asked, How do you know which technique I have practiced? Hahaha! Hearing this, Shi Tailong laughed a few times and then pointed at Ye Tianming and said, I have heard from my boss Mei Zheren that you stole their sects skills. I will catch you and hand you over to my boss now! Huh? This technique actually has an owner? Shi Tailongs words made Ye Tianming even more confused. After all, he dug this technique from the mines. The most important thing was that this technique was exclusive to people from the Ye family, and people who were not surnamed Ye could not practice it at all. And the name Mei Zheren... didnt anyone feel that there was something wrong with the name?! But now was not the time to think so much. Shi Tailong had already asked his men to step forward and planned to capture Ye Tianming and Ye Xinghui. Ye Tianming saw two men with guns walking toward Ye Xinghui. Without saying a word, he rushed over and kicked the two men away. Although Ye Tianming held back with these two kicks, his kicks still made their mouths spurt out blood. Most of the bones in their bodies were broken. It was obvious that they could not be saved. Ye Tianming looked at the two people that were sent flying away. He was completely shocked by his own strength. In the past, he could indeed kick someone to death, but... it was definitely not as easy as it was now. Just now, when Ye Tianming kicked the two of them, it was as if he was kicking the air. There was no resistance at all. When Shi Tailong saw this scene, he immediately stepped back and then asked his bodyguards to step forward and take him down. The bodyguards did not step forward but raised their guns one after another. They have been told that as long as Ye Tianming and Ye Xinghui didnt die, they could use the guns in their hands at will. Everyone had just seen how powerful Ye Tianming was. If they still chose to fight in close combat at this time, there must be something wrong with their brains. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...! A burst of gunfire rang out, and bullets hit various parts of Ye Tianmings body. Naturally... none of these places they aimed for were fatal. But even if it wasnt a fatal shot, he should have fallen down after being hit by so many bullets. What happened next shocked everyone... The bullets hit Ye Tianmings body, creating bursting flowers of blood, but after a while, those bullets were squeezed out by Ye Tianmings flesh and blood. Immediately, his flesh and blood began to recover automatically, and in the blink of an eye, his injuries were completely healed. ....... Everyone present was shocked. This also included Ye Xinghui. He knew what state Ye Tianming was in at this moment. This was the awakening of the Ye family bloodline! It was just a most basic awakening, just like Ye Chen, Ye Fan, and Ye Ning before their seal was released. However, they directly achieved the most basic awakening after they reach adulthood. At this level of awakening, the abilities generally included powerful strength and abnormal self-healing ability. This was also the reason why Ye Fan successfully fused with the black dragons heart. Only with such abnormal recovery power could he fuse with the dragon heart without dying. This successful fusion, in turn, gave him the chance to awaken his bloodline even more. As for those who fused with the other internal organs of the black dragon, even if they succeeded, they would not survive for a few years. ..... Unlike the three brothers who were direct children of Ye Kunlun and Tian Yaohu, Ye Tianmings bloodline was inherently impure because he was the next generation, so even when he became an adult, he did not achieve the basic awakening of his bloodline. And now... because of practicing the Ye familys exclusive technique to become awesome, his bloodline had officially awakened. The only thing that puzzled Ye Xinghui was... how Ye Tianming succeeded in practicing the technique in such a short period of time... But after thinking about it for a moment, Ye Xinghui felt relieved. After all, he was a person with a system. No matter what wonders he achieved, it must be with the help of the system. ....... On the other hand, Ye Tianming didnt care how shocked the people present were. After knowing how strong he was, he rushed out, and his target was the bodyguards with guns. As for the people from the Pants Tribe, most of them had already run away when they saw such a perverted Ye Tianming and the rest had lost their fighting ability because they were completely frightened. Everyone, stop him! Shi Tailong pointed at Ye Tianming and shouted to the bodyguards, while he ran toward the back. He planned to go find his boss, Mei Zheren. In his opinion, his boss was capable of suppressing Ye Tianming. When the bodyguard heard Shi Tailongs order, although he was a little scared of Ye Tianming, he still raised his gun and started shooting. Ye Tianming dodged the bullets that were aiming for his vital points while rushing forward. In just the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the bodyguards and knocked them all down with three punches and two kicks. Because of his previous experience of kicking people to death, Ye Tianming was now more aware and managed to control his own power. The punches and kicks only knocked down the bodyguards and made them lose their fighting ability, but did not kill them. At the end of the fight, only the bodyguard captain was left. The bodyguard captain looked at Ye Tianming, then took off his suit jacket, cupped his fists, and said in a deep voice to Ye Tianming, Wu Jianhua, a lay disciple of Shaolin Temple, a practitioner of the Luohan Fist, please teach me! Seeing this, Ye Tianming also imitated Wu Jianhuas posture and introduced himself, Ye Tianming, no school or sect, Amazon Combat Skill. Wu Jianhua naturally didnt believe it when Ye Tianming said that he had no school or sect, but since he didnt want to say it, he asked no more questions. After announcing his name, Wu Jianhua punched Ye Tianming. This blow was not a straight punch. Wu Jianhuas whole body followed through the momentum of the punch, and it struck directly at Ye Tianming. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a sound of breaking the wind, which made Ye Tianming know that this punch was absolutely powerful and heavy. But Ye Tianming didnt intend to dodge. He also wanted to see what level his own strength had actually reached. The Wu Jianhua in front of him was obviously not an ordinary person. Since he was a lay disciple of Shaolin Temple, he was definitely not weak in strength. Seeing that Ye Tianming did not dodge or block, Wu Jianhua felt that this wave was stable. The fist hit Ye Tianmings chest, and Ye Tianming raised his chest to bear the attack. [ Health -2 ] Seeing the system prompts, Ye Tianming nodded and said, As expected of a lay disciple of the Shaolin Temple, you are indeed amazing. Wu Jianhua: ... Although Wu Jianhua couldnt see the system prompt, he could also feel that the punch did not cause much damage to Ye Tianming. In Wu Jianhuas opinion, this young man was just mocking him, an old man. As for Ye Tianming? He was really not mocking Wu Jianhua, because... each bullet could only cause 0.5 damage to his health, which meant Wu Jianhuas fist was four times as powerful as a gun. In other words, a master like Wu Jianhua was definitely not afraid of guns as well. Chapter 306 - Jelly And Water Gun? Chapter 306 Jelly And Water Gun? Wu Jianhua covered his painful and swollen arm and thought, F*ck! How come this guy is so tough? This punch actually caused my arm to fracture. Wu Jianhua was a disciple of the Shaolin Temple, so he had seen Shaolin Temples powerful martial arts in action, but... even the most powerful Shaolin disciple did not have a body as strong as Ye Tianming. ... Seeing that Wu Jianhua was looking at him with a vigilant look after just using one move, Ye Tianming was a little confused. But no matter how confused he was, he still had to move his hands. From Shi Tailongs actions just now, Ye Tianming guessed that there should be a master behind them. Thinking of this, Ye Tianming did not hesitate any longer. He stomped his feet on the ground and rushed towards Wu Jianhua like a cannonball. Seeing this, Wu Jianhua could only take a defensive stance. Although Wu Jianhuas defense was indeed fast enough, he was no match for Ye Tianmings strength. Ye Tianming punched out, breaking Wu Jianhuas arms directly. The remaining force hit his chest, causing him to spit blood and fly backward. Ye Xinghui, who was not far away, saw this scene. He nodded and thought to himself, Fortunately, my clone is outside. If I only rely on Shi Tailong and his bodyguards, I really cant continue this show. ....... Just when Wu Jianhua was knocked down by Ye Tianming, Shi Tailong also rushed over. Behind Shi Tailong were the masked clone of Ye Xinghui and his new strategic weapon Sala Baji. The reason why Ye Xinghuis clone wore a mask was because the face he was using belonged to Shi Mingyang. There was the danger that when Ye Tianming returned to China, he might see the actual Shi Mingyang. If he directly struck using all the firepower he had without saying a word, Shi Mingyangs small body would not be able to bear it. ........ After arriving, Shi Tailong immediately ran forward and helped Wu Jianhua, who was seriously injured, stand up. Captain, are you okay? Ahem, ahem... Wu Jianhua coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and said, Young Master, leave quickly! Hes too strong! After enduring Ye Tianmings punch, Wu Jianhua also knew what level this young man was. Ye Tianmings strength could definitely rank among the top ten in Shaolin Temple. What did it mean to be ranked among the top ten in Shaolin Temple? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That meant he could definitely do as he pleased in the entire China with his own strength. Dont worry! Boss Mei Zheren is already here! He will definitely deal with that kid! Hearing what Shi Tailong said, Wu Jianhua shook his head slightly but didnt say anything. In Wu Jianhuas thoughts, it was a mistake for Shi Tailong to come to Africa this time. Whether they were facing Ye Tianming or Mei Zheren, neither of them were people the aristocratic Shi family could deal with. It was not like their family could not compete with the people from the true world, but... it definitely couldnt compete with such powerful ones. ........ On the other hand, Ye Xinghuis clone was already confronting Ye Tianming. Ye Tianming glanced at Shi Tailong first and then asked the clone, Who are you? I am Mei Zheren, and I am here to retrieve the sects skills! When Ye Tianming heard that he was here to retrieve his sects skills, he immediately thought of that book. The Ye familys exclusive technique to become awesome. Knowing that the other party was here to ask for the technique, he naturally would not hand it over. After all... Ye Xinghui had not practiced this technique yet. Through this incident, Ye Tianming saw that Ye Xinghui indeed truly regarded him as his brother! Now that his brother had seriously injured his leg, he would definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life if he didnt give him some compensation. If Ye Xinghui knew what Ye Tianming was thinking at this time, he would definitely applaud him. Dont even think about the technique! While talking, Ye Tianming took out the Cool Wig from the system space. The overall color of the wig was blue, which was a pure shamate style. After putting on the wig, Ye Tianming also put on a stance and was ready to take action at any time. Seeing Ye Tianming putting on the wig, both the clone on the opposite side and Ye Xinghuis real body, who was watching everything and silently directing the show not far away, were stunned. Seeing Ye Tianming take something out of thin air, Ye Xinghui knew that this was definitely the so-called system space, but... taking out a wig made him a little confused. Does this wig have any properties? Ye Xinghui had the Green Energy Superman, which he now calls the green hair ability. Its ability made it so the greener the hair, the stronger the combat power. In his opinion, it was possible that Ye Tianmings wig also had similar effects. However, what he didnt know was that this weapon could not actually increase combat power. Its only ability was to increase the prank points gained by 10%. Ye Tianming could tell that the man wearing a strange vortex mask in front of him was definitely very powerful. If he wanted to defeat such a powerful enemy, he had no choice but to rely on the system. Now Ye Tianmings prank points were zero, so... he still had to try his best to gain points by playing pranks during the battle. Although this was indeed difficult, he had to do it. Just when he subconsciously glanced at the system panel, he suddenly discovered that there was a gift bag in the system backpack. This gift package was given to Ye Tianming after he successfully performed his first prank. When he saw the gift package, he naturally opened it without hesitation. [ Ding! Congratulations! You received Extreme Surprise Jelly X5, Shit-Spraying Water Gun X1] [ Extreme Surprise Jelly C Effect: Each jelly has an extreme taste, and only those who eat it will know. ] [ Shit-Spraying Water Gun C Effect: Although the name contains the word shit, the Shit-Spraying Water Gun might sometimes shoot out chocolate. ] Seeing the introduction of these two items, Ye Tianming was a little speechless. But... with these two props, he would be able to play pranks. Ye Tianming really didnt know how to start when it came to pranking people. He had stabbed Ye Xinghui in the anus before because his own anus was shot, so he wanted to give it a try... Still, five jellies and a water gun should be enough to get a lot of points. ........ Ye Xinghuis clone saw Ye Tianming wearing a wig and stopped making any move. He wanted to see what effect that wig had! At this moment, Ye Tianming, who was standing opposite, made his move. Ye Tianming waved his hand, and a toy water gun appeared in his hand. With a hiss sound, a brown sticky substance burst out from the water gun. What is this? Seeing the brown goo flying towards him, Mei Zheren subconsciously dodged. He had a feeling that this brown object was not a good thing. Mei Zheren dodged, but Sala Baji, who was standing behind him, was hit by the attack. Sala Baji had no fighting power himself, and this sticky substance directly touched his face. Sala Baji, who was confused, was stunned for a moment, and then felt that he should do something. So he started rolling on the ground while covering his face. Ah... Im going to die!! Im going to die...! Boss, take revenge for me! Ye Tianming: ... Mei Zheren: ... Chapter 307 - Playing Dirty Chapter 307 Playing Dirty Everyone looked at Sala Baji, who was rolling on the ground while his face was covered by an unknown sticky object and Ye Tianming knew that his water gun had absolutely no lethality. At most, it was a little disgusting, so it shouldnt be making people that miserable. However, the others were thinking about what kind of weapon it was... ..... Just when everyone was confused, Sala Baji suddenly stopped shouting. Hey? What is this? Its kind of sweet? While talking, Sala Baji dipped his index finger into the brown sticky substance on his face, licked it with his tongue, and finally said in surprise, This... this is actually chocolate? When Mei Zheren heard this, he also sniffed twice. When he noticed the sweet smell, he knew that it was indeed chocolate. Ye Tianming also didnt expect that what the water gun shot out was actually chocolate. Logically speaking, shouldnt it be shit? After wondering, Ye Tianming took a look at his points. When he found that his prank points had indeed not increased, he frowned. Is this a defective product? At this moment, Mei Zheren saw the signal from Ye Xinghui not far away, which meant, Stop playing around, the script has to continue! After receiving the main bodys words, Mei Zheren nodded secretly, and then rushed towards Ye Tianming. Seeing Mei Zherens sudden movement, Ye Tianming subconsciously fired a shot once more. Although he knew that what the water gun shot out was chocolate, Mei Zheren still didnt want it to get on his clothes or face, so he moved sideways to avoid it. This time, the person behind Mei Zheren was no longer Sala Baji, but Shi Tailong, who had already helped Wu Jianhua move to the side. Shi Tailong naturally saw the scene where chocolate sauce was sprayed on Salad Bajis face. Seeing that his boss Mei Zheren actually avoided the chocolate sauce, he shook his head a little and felt that his boss did not have enough style! In this case, he should open his mouth and eat the food shot by the enemy. In this way, he would be able to attack the enemys self-confidence. Shi Tailong looked at Mei Zheren proudly, then opened his mouth, ready to receive the shot. Shi Tailongs actions once again caught everyones attention. The brown sticky substance indeed entered his mouth without a drop. After entering his mouth, Shi Tailong tasted it carefully. It would have been fine if he didnt taste it carefully. Once he tasted it carefully, Shi Tailong vomited it out directly. Vomit...! What with this smell and taste? Why is it so disgusting?! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Shi Tailongs question, Ye Tianming suddenly realized. Oh... so it really does spray out shit! When he heard that what he just received in his mouth was shit, Shi Tailong vomited even more violently. Mei Zheren, who originally planned to continue the attack, subconsciously took a step back. How despicable! You actually used shit! Ye Tianming didnt care so much, he now knew the correct way to use the water gun. Because just now, he received 300 prank points, and he was informed that the prank was successful. Either chocolate or shit would come out of the water gun, but even Ye Tianming himself, the user of the water gun, didnt know what would come out at any point. But... as long as the shit was sprayed on someone, then the prank would be considered a success. Since it was a prank, the uses of this water gun were definitely more than just that. Pranks were all about messing with people. Sometimes, even though he didnt know whether there was shit or chocolate in the water gun, if the person holding the gun says it was shit, and the sprayed chocolate hits the person and causes a certain amount of psychological damage, it was still considered a successful prank. However, this water gun also had a fatal weakness, which was that it could only fire a single shot each time. ... Ye Tianming pointed the water gun at Mei Zheren again. Ye Xinghui was speechless when he saw this scene. He felt that he was cheap enough to put womens clothes and high heels on people out of nowhere. He didnt expect... that his eldest brother would actually be better than him at playing dirty. Who had ever seen anyone shooting shit at people during a fight? Knowing that it was just shit, it would be fine if he just dodged or blocked it. Ye Xinghui gave the order to the Mei Zheren clone again. Mei Zheren had been waiting for his command not far away. If it continued to be delayed, it would get dark. After the clone received the order, although he felt a little unhappy, he still followed it. This time, Mei Zheren did not dodge the water gun attack, but planned to use the explosion of his energy to deflect it directly. But what Mei Zheren never expected was that the explosion of energy could not deflect the sticky brown shot of the water gun. Just like that, Mei Zheren was also hit. Fortunately, what came out this time was chocolate. The chocolate splattered onto Mei Zherens body, which made him feel a little unhappy. I didnt expect that the explosion of energy couldnt do anything. It seems I can only dodge. Ye Xinghui also didnt expect that such a disgusting weapon could have its own skill-breaking effect. He didnt know if using his portal to send it somewhere else would work. He would try it later. It would be even better if he could get this water gun as well. To be honest, Ye Xinghui took a fancy to this water gun. ... On the other hand, after receiving a shot of chocolate sauce, Mei Zheren, without saying a word, slapped Ye Tianming. Because of the script, Mei Zheren could not use too many moves to avoid being recognized by Ye Tianming in the future. He couldnt use skills that were too distinctive, such as 100% bare-handed sword catch, Miracle Nikki dress-up, Op-Op Fruit, etc. However, even if he didnt use any skills, Mei Zherens own strength was not something Ye Tianming could compete with. With this palm strike, Ye Tianming flew out directly, and the direction he flew out was exactly where Ye Xinghui was. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui jumped up on one leg to receive him. Just like that, the two of them rolled along the ground. While rolling, Ye Xinghui felt that the relationship between the two became deeper and deeper. After rolling over, Ye Tianming asked with some concern, Xinghui, are you okay? Ahem... Im fine, brother... youd better leave me here and run away by yourself! In fact, Ye Tianming really wanted to say, I cant even protect myself. When did I ever say I wanted to care about you?! But in this atmosphere, he really couldnt say such words. At this moment, Mei Zheren stepped forward again. This time, he held a long sword in his hand. Have you finished your last words? Now that youre done, you can go to hell! As soon as he finished speaking, Mei Zheren stabbed out with his sword. The cold light passed by, and Ye Tianming closed his eyes subconsciously, but... after waiting for a while, he didnt feel any pain. When he opened his eyes, he saw blood pouring out of his good brother Ye Xinghuis chest. Xinghui...? You...! Seeing this scene, how could Ye Tianming not know that just now, it was his younger brother who blocked the sword for him? Ye Tianming hugged Ye Xinghui, feeling a little overwhelmed. He wanted to cover the wound on his chest with his hands, but he found that no matter how he covered the wound, blood was still gushing out. Big brother... I might be... not make it... but... You... must... survive... Listening to his brothers last words, Ye Tianming looked at Mei Zheren with hatred. At the same time, Ye Xinghuis small TV also flew out of his body. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui knew that this new leek had become a mature leek that could be harvested. ... Chapter 308 - Ye Xinghui Was Fed And Became Miserable Chapter 308 Ye Xinghui Was Fed And Became Miserable Just as Ye Xinghui secretly rejoiced, something slippery entered his mouth. Ye Xinghui smacked his lips in confusion, and then... a burning-like pain came from his mouth. Although it was painful, Ye Xinghui couldnt show it because... he was still in his brothers arms! If he jumped up, he would definitely be exposed! As for what Ye Xinghui ate? Of course, it was another prop that Ye Tianming had obtained before. The Extreme Surprise Jelly! Ye Xinghui ate an extreme spice jelly this time. The reason why he played a prank on Ye Xinghui when he was about to die was certainly not because Ye Tianming had a hobby of whipping corpses. But because he really wanted to avenge his younger brother. If he wanted to be able to take revenge, he needed enough points, and to gain prank points, he needed to play pranks. In this situation, the only one he could play pranks on was Ye Xinghui, who was lying in his arms. Just as he thought, when Ye Xinghui ate the extreme surprise jelly, the prompt that the prank was successful appeared in his mind, and he gained two thousand prank points. Two thousand prank points. It was twice as high as when he poked Ye Xinghuis chrysanthemum. The previous three hundred prank points plus these two thousand prank points were enough to upgrade the Ye Familys Exclusive Technique To Becoming Awesome to the intermediate level. In addition, he could also purchase some props to assist in combat. After upgrading the skill to the intermediate level, Ye Tianming bought eight of the banana peels that were 100% sure to be stepped on. The remaining points left were 1050. ....... When the skill reached the intermediate level, Ye Tianming felt an energy flowing in his body. If he had only been training physically before, now Ye Tianming also had some cultivation. The energy gathered in his fists and feet gave Ye Tianming more offensive power. ... Seeing this, Mei Zheren frowned. Soon, Ye Xinghuis instructions came to his mind again, telling him to take action immediately. If he still didnt take action, Ye Xinghui felt that he wouldnt be able to bear it anymore. Ye Xinghui felt that his entire mouth was on fire, and the burning feeling was still spreading into his body. Ye Tianming, what hatred or grudge do you have that you actually did this to me?! At that moment, Mei Zheren finally took action against Ye Tianming. He already felt it. The current Ye Tianming was much stronger than before. But even so, Mei Zheren could still handle him with ease. Mei Zheren thought, and his originally dark hair suddenly turned green. Mei Zherens green hair and Ye Tianmings blue hair immediately made the original battle look like a dance battle between shamate dancers. ... S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui has never used this skill of becoming stronger as his hair turns green, especially during battle. His clone used it this time, mainly because Ye Xinghui couldnt hold on anymore and was about to cry out, so... the fight had to end quickly. In green-haired mode, Mei Zherens strength and speed doubled. Ye Tianming, who originally thought he had a chance, was beaten so hard that he was unable to fight back. ... Seeing Ye Tianming being beaten up violently, Ye Xinghuis figure also disappeared from the place and entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers. After entering the Map of Mountains and Rivers, Ye Xinghui roared, Ice...! I want ice...! I want water... and milk! At this time, Ye Xinghuis voice was already very hoarse. If he hadnt used his spiritual power to amplify his voice, those younger brothers who were playing around would not have been able to hear him. After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, cats, tigers, dogs, crows... and other animals all started to get busy. Even the ginseng doll helped to get ice cubes from the freezer. Ice cubes and water were quickly delivered and placed in a huge wooden basin. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui jumped in without hesitation. A refreshing feeling immediately entered his body through his pores. At this moment, King White flew next to him and said, Boss... we have no milk here! Ye Xinghui slapped his forehead and then remembered that he indeed had no milk in this place. Because of the last incident with cow milk while on the island nation, Ye Xinghui had some trauma about milk. Well, it was good enough to have ice cubes and ice water. If theres none, then theres none! Just... keep adding ice. After hearing Ye Xinghuis order, the animal younger brothers continued to go to the icehouse to get ice. King White asked with some confusion, Boss, whats wrong with you? I... Ye Xinghui didnt know what to say. ....... On the other side. In order to buy time for Ye Xinghui to cool down, Mei Zheren started a tug-of-war with Ye Tianming. It wasnt until Ye Xinghui came out of the Map of Mountains and Rivers that Mei Zheren used all his strength. Mei Zherens sudden increase in force caused Ye Tianmings forehead to be covered with cold sweat. F*ck! Why is this guy suddenly so fierce, like hes on drugs? Just when Ye Tianming was confused, Mei Zheren punched him in the chest, causing him to fly backward. Damn...! Ye Tianming cursed secretly, took out a banana peel from the system space, and threw it at Mei Zherens feet. Seeing this, Mei Zheren ignored the banana peel and thought, Dont you have anything else to throw away? Why are you throwing banana peels? I can still respect you for throwing shit. Just as Mei Zheren had this thought, his foot had already stepped on a banana peel. What the hell? I clearly wanted to step over it, so why... did I step on it? After stepping on the banana peel, Mei Zherens entire body fell backward. Ye Tianming, who was not far away, saw this scene and secretly rejoiced in his heart, The systems products are indeed high-quality! But the reality was not as good as Ye Tianming imagined, because... after Mei Zheren leaned back, his body did not fall, but floated. You can actually... f-fly? Seeing Mei Zheren flying, it was not only Ye Tianming who was surprised, but also Sala Baji, who was watching from behind, and Shi Tailong, who was brushing his teeth frantically, were all shocked. After all, being able to fly without any external force was the dream of many humans. Mei Zheren, who was flying up, took a deep look at the banana peel on the ground, and then rushed toward Ye Tianming without saying a word. Seeing this, Ye Tianming felt that he was doomed. After all... banana peels could only have an effect on ground creatures. It would be useless to stick the banana peels under the feet of a person who could fly! Ye Tianming wiped the blood from his mouth and glanced at Ye Xinghuis body not far away. At this time, what surprised him was that Ye Xinghuis body was covered in water stains, as if he had just been fished out of the water. Although he was very confused, now was not the time to care about this. After all, he was going to die soon. Prepare to die, boy! Mei Zheren swooped down from the sky and struck Ye Tianming with a palm, and Ye Tianming closed his eyes, waiting for death. Chapter 309 - Cultivation Alliance’s Emperor Hero Appears, Special Effects Vs Special Effects Chapter 309 Cultivation Alliances Emperor Hero Appears, Special Effects Vs Special Effects One second passed... Three seconds passed... Ten seconds passed... Ye Tianming opened one eye in confusion and thought, Why am I not dead yet? When he opened his eyes, he saw a man wearing gold armor standing in front of him, with one hand firmly grasping Mei Zherens wrist, preventing him from moving forward even a single step. Mei Zheren felt something was wrong and wanted to pull his hand away, but found that it couldnt be moved. Seeing that he couldnt free his hand, Mei Zheren started to wink at the person in front of him. It generally meant, Brother, how can I continue acting like this? Indeed, the man wearing golden armor was also Ye Xinghuis clone. And the armor he wore was none other than the Emperor Armor. ... The overall script Ye Xinghui wrote for this event was actually very simple. Clone No. 1 acting as Mei Zheren was responsible for causing trouble and forcing Ye Tianming to a dead end. Ye Xinghui, the main body, took advantage of this moment to increase his favorability level and was willing to die (fake death) for the sake of increasing favorability. Clone No. 2 acting as Emperor Hero was responsible for the final rescue, which completes this imperfect story. ....... Emperor Hero let go of Mei Zherens hand, while Mei Zheren looked at Emperor Man warily. Emperor Hero, why are you here? Hmph! I will be wherever you are! Meizhe Organization! Ye Tianming: ... Shi Tailong: ... Ye Tianming thought, Isnt the name Meizhe Organization just too absurd? Meanwhile, Shi Tailong was thinking, Wasnt the group I just joined called Meizhe Sect? Not far away, Ye Xinghui was speechless when he saw two clones adding more drama to the script he wrote. Damn it! What are you two doing? These are not part of the script! Immediately, Ye Xinghui began to signal to his two clones frantically. But the two clones continued to act without any reaction. Hmph! You scum of the Cultivation Alliance, our Meizhe Organization will destroy you sooner or later! You are just a bunch of stinky rats that have been lurking in the world for thousands of years. Die! After saying this, Emperor Hero turned the knob on the side of his belt, and then two illusory cards appeared. One card was a golden sword, and the other was a golden shield. The two weapons appeared in Emperor Heros hands. However, Emperor Hero was not yet done. Emperor Hero directly inserted the sword and shield together. The hilt of the long sword suddenly became longer, the sword body began to become shorter, and the shield in the middle also changed and began to become smaller. In this way, the original long sword and shield turned into a domineering golden halberd. ....... In fact, Emperor Hero just needed the Emperor Sword, but... Ye Xinghui had the skill, 100% bare-handed sword catch! Although it would be useless against his Mei Zheren clone, there were still two people watching behind him! In order not to be exposed, Emperor Hero could only use his ultimate weapon, Emperor Halberd. The appearance of the halberd made Mei Zheren panic. You... Emperor Hero, I didnt expect that you could actually use this legendary halberd! Hmph! Prepare to die! The Meizhe Organization will be smashed to pieces by me! After saying this, the Emperor Hero thrust out his halberd. Damn...! Mei Zheren cursed, and then a series of dazzling special effects began to appear around him. These dazzling lights successfully blocked the halberd, but... the halo of dazzling lights disappeared one by one. It was obvious that Mei Zheren was at a disadvantage. Emperor Hero, wait for me! Mei Zheren roared angrily at Emperor Hero, and then he disappeared from his position. When he reappeared, he was already next to Shi Tailong and Sala Baji. When he came to the two of them, Mei Zheren grabbed their collars and all of them disappeared together. Ye Tianming, who always stood behind the Emperor Hero, swallowed subconsciously after watching the two peoples battle that was filled with special effects. It was like... he had only watched martial arts dramas for many years. The fights in them were all fist-to-fist and kick-to-kick. Then suddenly one day, he watched a blockbuster filled with special effects. As for Ye Xinghui, who was not far away, he was completely speechless. Although the battle just now was short, he saw a lot of things. For example, Emperor Heros halberd thrust looks earth-shattering, but it is completely a visual special effect created using a zero damage Five Thunders. And Mei Zherens special effects were even simpler. Before the special effects of Emperor Hero arrived, he activated Miracle Nikki Dress Up for himself, and created some accessories or innerwear that were difficult to see. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And those high-end innerwear and accessories all had special effects. With the eye-blinding special effects, no one would notice the changes in his accessories. As for how to make the special effects disappear, it was even simpler. He only needed to cancel the accessories one by one. ....... In the end, Ye Xinghui gave an evaluation that the acting was very awkward and the scenes were all supported by special effects. What Cultivation Alliance, what Meizhe Organization... This was such an old-fashioned script! What kind of brain could come up with such a thing?! Huh? Wait... both of them were Ye Xinghuis clones, so it could be considered to have come from Ye Xinghuis brain. No! The clone must have been outside for a long time, so his brain has become useless. If it were Ye Xinghui himself, the script would definitely be more perfect, and the names would definitely not be so stupid. ....... While Ye Xinghui was doubting himself, Ye Tianming had already started talking to Emperor Hero. He learned from Emperor Hero that Mei Zheren was a member of the Meizhe Organization, an international evil organization. And he, Emperor Hero, belonged to the righteous organization called the Cultivation Alliance. Since you are so powerful, can you save my brother? After finishing his words, Ye Tianming pointed at Ye Xinghui, who was lying motionless on the ground and still bleeding. After hearing Ye Tianmings words, Emperor Hero walked over without hesitation. Actually, even if Ye Tianming didnt say anything, Emperor Hero would still have to take a look and say that he could be saved. This was also the most important point. They couldnt really let Ye Xinghui die (fake) just for the script! ....... After Emperor Hero came over, he checked a little and concluded, He can be saved. Ye Xinghui, who heard the words of Emperor Hero, covered his chest and pretended to vomit blood. At the same time, the wound on his chest began to bleed again. Ahem... Brother... I cant do it anymore... You should find a good girl to marry... Ahem... Sorry, I messed up my lines. Brother...youd better give up! I cant do it anymore. Ye Tianming: ... You... weve been fighting for so long. Why are you still spraying blood? Ye Tianming complained speechlessly. When Ye Xinghui heard this, he also knew that he overdid his acting. So he explained, The bleeding had stopped, but I was so excited to see you back safely, it started to squirt again. Hearing Ye Xinghuis explanation, Ye Tianming said nothing because he was still thinking about why the jelly he fed Ye Xinghui had no effect at all. Is there a dud even though it came from the system? Should I feed him another one? Chapter 310 - Hurry Up And Fulfill His Wish, Or He Will Really Die! Chapter 310 Hurry Up And Fulfill His Wish, Or He Will Really Die! Ye Tianming once again took out a jelly from the system space. When Ye Xinghui saw the jelly in Ye Tianmings hand, his eyes went straight. What the hell? Is this that damn spicy thing that could kill people? Huh? Wait, what are you trying to do? Ye Xinghui watched as Ye Tianming was about to put the jelly into his mouth. Ye Xinghui, knowing how terrifying this thing was, decisively closed his mouth. At the same time, he used his mind to communicate with the clone, asking it to come over and help you out. After all, he didnt want to feel that spicy feeling from his entire digestive system again. After receiving the order, Emperor Hero immediately stopped Ye Tianmings movements and said, Dont feed him anything carelessly. Even if he can survive, he might be fed to death by you! Hearing Emperor Heros words, Ye Tianming decisively took back the jelly. He thought about it and nodded. If he gave jelly to a dying person, it might get stuck in the throat and suffocate that person to death. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cough... cough... cough... At this moment, Ye Xinghuis coughing sound attracted their attention. Brother...if you want to feed me, just feed me! Im almost dying, anyway... Ye Tianming really wanted to say, If you couldnt survive, you should have died long ago! Xinghui! Wait until you recover before eating! Ye Xinghui said again, Really...? Brother... I have a wish before I die. Can you fulfill it for me? What wish? As long as its something I can do, it will definitely be fulfilled. I want to see you eat jelly... Ye Tianming: ... Seeing that Ye Tianming was stunned, Ye Xinghui decisively tilted his neck. Seeing this, the Emperor Hero on the side said anxiously, Hurry... hurry up and fulfill his wish, or he will really die! Upon hearing this, Ye Tianming took out the jelly that had been put away and stuffed it into his mouth without saying a word. The moment the jelly entered the mouth, a burning pain came out. This... F*c! At this moment, Ye Tianming was no longer able to speak. When Ye Xinghui saw this scene, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He thought. Big brother... still want to mess with me? It depends on whether I let you or not. When Emperor Hero saw Ye Tianming in such pain. He took out a bucket of ice water from the Map of Mountains and Rivers and handed it to him. After taking a big sip of the ice water and then pouring the rest over his body, Ye Tianming felt much better. Holy shit...! The power of this jelly is too strong! At this time, Ye Tianming had only this one thought. And he felt that he was a little unlucky. This jelly should have several extreme flavors chosen at random, but... he ended up with spicy jelly. He could only say that he was unlucky. In addition to feeling unlucky, he was also somewhat glad that he did not give it to his good brother. If he had eaten it, even if he had not choked to death, he would have died from the spiciness. Thinking of this, Ye Tianming turned over the ice bucket and looked at Ye Xinghuis position. At this time, Emperor Hero had one hand on Ye Xinghuis body, and then golden light enveloped Ye Xinghuis whole body. Next, an incredible scene happened. The injuries on Ye Xinghuis chest were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the originally broken foot also began to grow slowly. Seeing this scene, Ye Tianming rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He originally thought that it would be great if the Emperor Hero could save Ye Xinghuis life, but he didnt expect... that he could even repair broken limbs. ... Ten minutes later. The intact Ye Xinghui stood up from the ground. Looking at Ye Tianming, whose mouth had become sausage-shaped and whose face was flushed red, Ye Xinghui couldnt help but laugh out loud. Ye Xinghui had this problem after eating the jelly earlier, but he just shouted, Ill definitely come back! and his body recovered. But even if the body recovered, the spicy feeling still lingered from the depths of his soul. ....... Just when Ye Tianming wanted to cheer and celebrate Ye Xinghuis recovery. The roaring sound of engines came from afar. Hearing this voice, Ye Tianming thought that Shi Tailong was back with more people. But when he saw the people getting off the bus, he was relieved. The person who came was none other than Yun Wei, the owner of the Yun family mine. At this time, Ye Tianming remembered that Yun Baiqi had said yesterday that Yun Wei would come here today to take away the excavated spirit stones. Yun Wei came and brought dozens of fully armed mercenaries. Earlier, Yun Wei had just arrived in Africa when he received news that the mine had been attacked. When he learned that the mine had been attacked, Yun Wei thought someone was coming to steal the spirit stones, so he approached a mercenary group operating in the area. ... After Yun Wei arrived here, he first asked Yun Baiqi to take the mercenaries to the mine warehouse, and then he walked up to Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming and asked, How are you? Are you guys okay? Yun Weis tone was a bit worried, mainly because these two guys were that pervert Ye Chens perverted sons. If something happened to them in his own territory, it would be hard for him to explain it. After hearing Yun Weis words, Ye Tianming waved his hand and said, Slanderous cow juice! (We are fine!) Yun Wei: ... I dont think you seem to be okay... After complaining, Yun Wei looked at Emperor Hero. Who is this? I am Emperor Hero, a chivalrous man who maintains world peace! I am also a member of the Cultivation Alliance! Emperor Man introduced himself while posing. Yun Wei: ... Yun Wei was speechless for a second time within a few seconds. Yun Wei felt that this Emperor Hero was dressed like a special effects character, a righteous man who maintained world peace... This character was also the same as the protagonist of a special effects series. Just when Yun Wei wanted to ask something, he saw Emperor Xia making a motion as if he was whistling. Although Emperor Hero was wearing a helmet and his hand was at the mouth of the helmet, the whistle still sounded. At the same time as the whistle sounded, a dragon roar sounded in the distant sky. Immediately, a golden dragon flew toward the group on the ground. Well... its time for me to eliminate evil in other places. Everyone, farewell! As soon as he finished speaking, Emperor Hero jumped on the dragons back with a big jump and finally turned into a golden light. Then the dragon and Emperor Hero disappeared in the skies. Yun Wei was stunned when he saw this scene. What the hell? Isnt that guy a special effects actor? What special effects actor? Ye Xinghui looked at Yun Wei with some doubts and continued, This time, we are only alive thanks to Emperor Hero. Emperor Hero is handsome, strong, and awesome! I think his face must be incredibly handsome under the helmet! Otherwise, he wouldnt use the helmet to cover his face! Yun Wei didnt listen to Ye Xinghuis praise of Emperor Hero. At this time, he was complaining crazily in his heart. Damn...! The spiritual energy of Earth hasnt even fully revived yet... how come this kind of person already appeared? Yun Wei, as the head of an aristocratic family in the capital, naturally knew about the revival of spiritual energy. He also knew that the spiritual energy revival had not officially started yet. Monstrous individuals of this level should not appear in the world yet, unless they came from the so-called Divine and Demon Realm. Just as Yun Wei was complaining, a mercenary trotted over and said, Boss, there is no one else around here! Yun Wei waved his hand to show that he understood. Chapter 311 - Wu Jianhua: My IQ Is Low? I Have No Talent? Chapter 311 Wu Jianhua: My IQ Is Low? I Have No Talent? That Emperor Hero is so powerful. Did he kill anyone? Yun Wei asked doubtfully. No! Because of the condition of Ye Tianmings lips, it was still Ye Xinghui who answered the question. Now that the two clones had already caused trouble, Ye Xinghui decided to let them continue with their settings. Just in time... the spiritual energy revival was not far away. It was quite interesting to create an evil organization in this world, and then a righteous organization, and let them fight against themselves. A strong man from the Meizhe Organization appeared here. Although his strength is not as good as that of Emperor Hero, his methods are very strange. When he learned that he was no match for Emperor Man, he fled with everyone! Now that things had come to this, Ye Xinghui recounted everything that happened earlier, without exaggerating or concealing anything. After all, he wrote the script himself, and he wrote it for others to see. After hearing what happened, Yun Weis expression became more serious. It looks like... we have to inform Chinas Dragon Group about what happened here. And that kid from the Shi family... hes really asking for trouble. He even got involved with the Meizhe Organization. When talking about the Meizhe organization, Yun Wei felt it was weird no matter how he talked about it. Meizhe... ... More than half an hour later, Yun Baiqi came back with a few mercenaries carrying a safe. Master, the spirit stone has not been taken away. Hearing that the spirit stone had not been taken away, Yun Wei was relieved, and then he rushed toward the airport with the goods. Of course... Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming also returned together with him. This trip to Africa was indeed too dangerous. Even if Ye Tianming wanted to stay, Yun Wei was not going to let him stay. After this incident, Yun Weis impression of Ye Tianming improved a lot. He was able to stop a powerful enemy for a group of ordinary workers, and in the end, he fought to the death with the powerful enemy for the sake of his younger brother. Although he lost... being able to do this showed that Ye Tianming was indeed a very responsible person. I feel like this guy would be a good son-in-law... ... On the other side. Mei Zheren opened a portal and took Shi Tailong, Sala Baji, and a group of bodyguards to an isolated overseas island. The few ordinary people who used the portal for the first time all felt dizzy. Only Wu Jianhua looked at Mei Zheren with incredible eyes. This... this method has gone beyond the scope of martial arts, right? Senior Mei Zheren, may I ask, are you a legendary cultivator? There were indeed legends of cultivators on Earth. A cultivator could do anything in heaven or on earth. But all this was just a legend, or... a fantasy of many people because no one had ever seen a cultivator. It was like ordinary people who had never seen a true world martial warrior. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mei Zheren glanced at Wu Jianhua and said, Thats right! Shi Tailong, who had already regained consciousness on the side, heard the conversation between the two, and his originally pale face suddenly turned red. It was totally thrilling. Shi Tailong was a big fan of fantasy novels, and just learning about the existence of warriors made him feel awesome. Now there were actually legendary cultivators appearing... Boss, can you teach me how to cultivate? Mei Zheren took a deep look at Shi Tailong and said, You and Salad Bar are the ones I have chosen! Besides you, there is another person. After I find him, I will take you into the World of Immortal Cultivation! Sala Baji and Shi Tailong looked excited when they heard this. Wu Jianhua, on the other hand, was a little confused. Wu Jianhua knew that Shi Tailong was a useless person who could not practice. If he had the qualifications to practice, the Shi family would have trained him long ago, and he would not have become the playboy he is now. As for that Sala Baji? Let alone the issue of cultivation qualifications, just talking about his IQ... was already unflattering. Whether it was immortal cultivation or martial arts, one must have enough wisdom. Did this guy named Sala Baji have wisdom? No matter how he looked at it, there was none... Um... Senior Mei Zheren, can I ask if I can also become your disciple? Wu Jianhua asked excitedly. Since even the good-for-nothing Shi Tailong and the retarded Sala Baji could be accepted, then he, a normal person with some talent and a high IQ, should also be accepted! Mei Zheren took a deep look at Wu Jianhua and said, You cant do it! Wu Jianhua: ... When he heard that Wu Jianhua was not good enough, Salad Baji suddenly jumped out, Alas... his IQ is a fatal flaw! At the same time, Shi Tailong also patted Wu Jianhua on the shoulder and comforted him with sincere words, Dont be discouraged. I guess only a cultivation genius like me can catch the bosss eye. Listening to what the two people said, Wu Jianhua almost spit out a mouthful of blood. My IQ is low? I dont have the talent for cultivation? Fuck...! Anyone can say that to me! But you two... Wu Jianhua complained crazily in his heart. Although he was very unhappy, Wu Jianhua didnt think much about it. Maybe these two mentally retarded people really had some special temperament that Senior Mei Zheren took a liking to! If Mei Zheren heard Wu Jianhuas thoughts, he would definitely give a thumbs up. Youre really right, these two guys are one-in-a-million talents! Strategic weapons! That kind of nuclear bomb-like physique is really not something ordinary people have! ... Mei Zheren healed the injuries of all the bodyguards, then opened a portal and took everyone back to the capital of China. Before... Jarvis sent news that something had happened in the World of Immortal Cultivation. As for what happened, it was still unclear. And Ye Lengyue had now gone to the World of Immortal Cultivation. Knowing that something happened in the World of Immortal Cultivation, Ye Xinghui planned to go as well, but he was bringing with him three strategic weapons. With that, he decided to let the Mei Zheren clone gather the three strategic weapons. Also, try to stay away from Ye Tianming for the time being. After all, the script was written in a hurry this time, and the two clones even caused trouble. If Ye Tianming had gone back and thought about it carefully and reviewed it, he would probably have realized the problems. So... let Ye Tianming go his own way for the time being and stay away from him. After a while, he would probably forget about this incident. After this incident was completely forgotten and only the impression of deep brotherhood was left, then... Ye Tianming would become a qualified leek. Chapter 312 - “Brother Meng” The Man Who Fertilizes The Flowers Of The Motherland. Chapter 312 Brother Meng The Man Who Fertilizes The Flowers Of The Motherland. Back in the capital. After Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming got off the plane, they took a taxi back home. Before they arrived home, Su Qians phone call came. Hey! Xinghui, you and Tianming are back, right? Yes! We just got off the plane a while ago! Just in time, your Dad is back, too. Ye Tianming, who was sitting in the back, heard Su Qians words on the phone and subconsciously sat upright. After all... he was about to meet Ye Chen, the father he had never seen before. It was impossible not to be nervous. Got it. Well be there soon. After saying this, Ye Xinghui hung up the phone, then looked at Ye Tianming and said with a smile, Brother, you seem to be quite nervous. A bit! Ye Tianming nodded and then changed the subject, Is your health okay? No problem, Ye Xinghui replied as he waved his hand guiltily to indicate that everything was fine. This... Looks like I have to leave as soon as we get home... ... On the other side. Mei Zheren brought Shi Tailong and Sala Baji to the capital. The purpose of coming here was naturally to get Meng Ziyu. Mei Zheren took Shi Tailong home and then placed the injured bodyguards behind the Shi familys house. Shi Tailong drove away with Mei Zheren and Sala Baji in the car without even saying hello. In the car, Shi Tailong, who was driving the car, asked Mei Zheren curiously, Boss, you havent told us yet. Who is the third person you mentioned who is as talented as the two of us? Hearing this, Sala Baji also pricked up his ears to hear who the third person was. I think you should know the third person, Shi Tailong. His name is Meng Ziyu. Hearing the name Meng Ziyu, Stallone was also stunned, and then said in surprise, You are not talking about Brother Meng, are you? Huh? Are you his fan? Of course, I watch his live broadcast every day, and I have spent millions just on giving him tips. Mei Zheren: ... Mei Zheren thought to himself, was Meng Ziyu so popular now? Even a kid from an aristocratic family like Shi Tailong had become his fan. It would be great if it was Brother Meng... Shi Tailong was very excited when he heard that the third person was Brother Meng. He felt that he and Brother Meng now had a lot in common because they had both eaten shit. Still, Brother Meng volunteered for the popularity of the live broadcast, but he was forced to eat it. And... Shi Tailong felt that he was better than Brother Meng now. It was not because he had been exposed to immortal cultivation, but... because he swallowed half of the shit. What about Brother Meng? He vomited it directly after eating it without swallowing it. ....... More than twenty minutes later, through navigation, the three of them arrived at Capital University. Although Meng Ziyu was an internet celebrity, he was still a student studying at Capital University. And as Ye Xinghuis clone, it was very easy for Mei Zheren to find Meng Ziyu. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, Meng Ziyus system was given by Ye Xinghui. In order to make Meng Ziyu more enthusiastic, Ye Xinghui specially sent a clone to follow him at all times. The purpose was to make it more convenient when issuing system rewards to Meng Ziyu. Meng Ziyus ability to take a beating was now comparable to that of the Ye Xinghui who had gained the power of Wolverine. Meng Ziyu did not have the same recovery ability as Wolverine. It was just the ability to withstand beatings. If he wanted to recover, he still had to rely on the system, or rather, the ginseng whiskers that Ye Xinghui rewards him with. A ginseng whisker could allow him to recover in a short time after being beaten so badly. And each recovery could greatly improve his ability to resist blows. ........ Not long after arriving at the school gate, they heard someone shouting excitedly. Brother Meng... its Brother Meng whos coming out. I will definitely get Brother Mengs autograph this time. By the way, what is Brother Meng going to do in the live broadcast today? At the end of the last live broadcast, I heard that this time, he was going to go to primary and junior high schools to distribute 200,000 sets of exercise books for free. F*ck! Brother Meng is so cruel! But I like it...! ....... Listening to everyones discussion, Mei Zheren was speechless. Shit...! How bored is Meng Ziyu?! He actually went to trick primary school students and junior high school students? Perhaps seeing Mei Zherens doubts, Shi Tailong in the drivers seat explained, The reason why Brother Meng did this is to make the flowers of the motherland bloom better! Primary school is okay. I guess if he goes to junior high schools to distribute exercise books, he will be kicked a few times! And junior high school students are not easy to deal with. Just as Shi Tailong finished speaking, Meng Ziyu, who was being praised like a star, walked out of the campus. At the gate of the campus, Meng Ziyu signed autographs for several girls, got into a commercial vehicle, and left. Seeing this, Shi Tailong started the car first and chased after it before Mei Zheren could say anything. Soon, the two cars arrived at a bookstore, one after another. There was already a minivan waiting at the door of the bookstore. Meng Ziyu also picked up the selfie stick and started live broadcasting. The content of his live broadcast was also very simple. He drove to the bookstore that he had already contacted, sent the exercise books to the school, and then took a good look at the happy expressions of the students. For the sake of program effectiveness, what no one knew was that Meng Ziyu also contacted the head teachers at the school where the exercise books were distributed. The plan was to make the class teacher make the next announcement. That was... all summer homework this year would be waived. The students would definitely be very disappointed at that time. After all, there is no summer homework. During the summer vacation, students could only play around and they would lose the fun of learning. At this time, Brother Meng Ziyu, the god of exercise books, would jump out and say that he wanted to distribute homework to everyone... That was the whole plot. At this moment... many primary and junior high school students in the capital were praying for the arrival of Brother Meng (they were actually praying for this idiot not to come!) ....... Todays live broadcast went very smoothly. Every primary school student and junior high school student looked at Meng Ziyu with kind eyes. Meng Ziyu also felt very relieved. The hundreds of thousands of people in the live broadcast room were all happy for the students who received several exercise books alone. Next, some students who felt that they had received too few exercise books formed a group and blocked Brother Mengs car. Then they encircled Brother Meng and kicked him around, saying that... he had too few exercise books. It was precisely because of this that an easter egg happened at the end of the live broadcast... Brother Meng picked up the phone, contacted another bookstore, and purchased another 200,000 exercise books... ... Mei Zheren, who watched the entire live broadcast, felt... Meng Ziyu was so creative. His ability to seek death was not low, and most importantly, he was... very shameless. Chapter 313 - Meng Ziyu: Beat Me… Chapter 313 Meng Ziyu: Beat Me... Meng Ziyu, who had just ordered two hundred thousand exercise books, ate a ginseng whisker and planned to leave. However, he was stopped by a man wearing a whirlpool mask. Meng Ziyu, come with me! Huh? Meng Ziyu looked at the person in front of him with some confusion and asked, Who are you? If you come to beat me up, hurry up! Dont worry, I wont call the police! Mei Zheren: ... My boss asked you to come with us, so just do as you are told. Why are you talking so much nonsense? When Sala Baji saw that Meng Ziyu actually questioned his boss, he jumped out immediately. Shi Tailong on the side also advised, Brother Meng, I am your fan! Dont worry, the boss will not do anything to you, but it will be good for you! Meng Ziyu was naturally not afraid of the person in front of him. Meng Ziyu was not bragging. Not long ago, many assassins wanted to kill him, but in the end, all of them failed. The reason was that Meng Ziyu really couldnt be killed. Poisoning? The martial arts Meng Ziyu was practicing gave him an iron stomach. Ordinary poisons were no longer useful against him. Even the potent poisons produced from the true world would at most give him diarrhea. He would be fine after going to the hospital to have his stomach washed. Sniper? Have people ever seen a persons head blocking a bullet? Meng Ziyu did it. Not to mention knives, axes, and chisels... As for why so many killers came to assassinate him, the reason was actually very simple. The money of a lot of money laundering companies or underground casinos was inexplicably transferred away. And the final destination of this money was Meng Ziyu. Due to multiple failed assassinations, Meng Ziyus head was now worth up to 30 million in the underground market. As for why junior high school students could beat him until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen? Naturally, it was because of the effect of the show. He did not use his body-protecting skills. If he had used his body-protecting skills... Not only would nothing happen to him, but those students who beat him would also have their hands and feet hurt or broken. ....... Just when Meng Ziyu was about to refuse, his phone rang, and there was a system prompt on the phone. It was a long-lost system task, and the task required him to enter the World of Immortal Cultivation with the person in front of him. Holy shit! The World of Immortal Cultivation? There is actually a World of Immortal Cultivation? If other people told him that the World of Immortal Cultivation exists, Meng Ziyu would definitely not believe them, but... it was his system that provided the information, so things were different. Thats the system! How could his system fool him? So... Meng Ziyu refused. The reason was that he wanted the people in front of him to give him a good beating so he could see how good the other side was. Seeing that Meng Ziyu refused decisively, Sala Baji, the biggest scoundrel, stepped forward and kicked him. Seeing this, Shi Tailong just shook his head silently. Although he used to be a fan of Brother Meng, Shi Tailong was different now. He had begun to feel that he was even more awesome than Brother Meng. And... he would never stop Sala Baji from beating up Brother Meng, because... he and Sala Baji were now on the same side. ..... Sala Baji kicked Meng Ziyu in the chest. Meng Ziyu was fine, but Sala Baji staggered and fell backward. Huh? Is that all you can do? If thats all you have, tell me how to get to the World of Immortal Cultivation, and Ill be your boss. Sala Baji stood up and wanted to make another move, but was stopped by Mei Zheren. Back off! Hearing what the boss said, Salad Baji gave Meng Ziyu a hard look, then stepped back and stood next to Shi Tailong. Seeing this, Meng Ziyu wanted to raise his head to the skies. He thought, Who am I? I am a person with a system! How can I be inferior to others?! Now he was the third most awesome person in the entire Capital University. If he had a physique that could attract hatred, then he could definitely become a protagonist. Now that he knew the existence of the World of Immortal Cultivation, Meng Ziyu finally knew that he was not the protagonist on Earth. Only after traveling to the world of cultivation would he be the real protagonist! What Ye Xinghui, what Ye Xingchen, what Baobao, what Ye Yin? Wait until I come back from the World of Immortal Cultivation, then... hehe! Just when Meng Ziyu was fantasizing about the future, a fist suddenly hit him in the stomach. This made him arch his body subconsciously, and he kept vomiting the acid water in his stomach. As he vomited, Meng Ziyu found himself becoming weaker, and that he was about to lose consciousness. Before losing consciousness, Meng Ziyu had only one thought, Oh shit... Im not running my skills! The one who took action was naturally Mei Zheren. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It actually didnt matter whether Meng Ziyu was running his skills or not. In Mei Zherens hands, it was all a matter of one fist. After all, his skills were given by Ye Xinghui, and it would be easy for Ye Xinghuis clone to defeat him. Just as Meng Ziyu fell to the ground, a person the size of a mosquito came out of his collar. This man was wearing a battle suit that covered his entire body. When he came out, he instantly grew in size. He was the clone sent by Ye Xinghui to deliver rewards to Meng Ziyu. Mei Zheren pointed to Meng Ziyu on the ground and said, Okay... your mission is over. Go back and leave it to me! After hearing Mei Zherens words, the clone returned to the Map of Mountains and Rivers without saying a word. Naturally, the clones knew about Ye Xinghuis plan to move to the World of Immortal Cultivation. The people who went to cause trouble this time were not only Mei Zheren and Ye Xinghui, but also several clones in cosplay with various identities. Their purpose was to allow the three strategic weapons to successfully infiltrate the hostile organization. Next, Mei Zheren took three people and opened a portal to the island country. ... On the other side. Ye Xinghui and Ye Tianming returned home. After returning home, Ye Xinghui pushed Ye Tianming to his father and left quickly. Ye Xinghui planned to find Baobao first. After all... he still wanted to ask Baobao about the brass knuckles that he picked up. Ye Xinghui came to Capital University and soon came to the place where Baobao and the others stayed. In addition to Baobao, Ye Yin was also here. As for Blind Bear, he went out to buy food for Baobao and Ye Yin. Ye Xinghui came behind Baobao, who was playing games, and asked with a smile, Baobao! Did you miss me? Baobao looked back at Ye Xinghui, but right after this glance, Baobaos eyes suddenly changed. You... you have a familiar smell. Baobao immediately gave up on controlling Yasuo, got up, and rushed towards Ye Xinghui. This time, Baobao bumped into Ye Xinghui, and he was thrown directly onto the bed behind him. Just at this moment, Ye Yin walked in. Seeing this scene, he was also stunned. Then he smiled and said, Do whatever you want! Just pretend I dont exist! Ye Xinghui: ... Damn it, what was this guy saying? Did he misunderstand it or not? If he misunderstood, why was he still standing there, telling them to treat him as air? If he didnt misunderstand, why was he looking at them with that crooked and perverted look? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui moved Baobao to the side, stepped up, and kicked Ye Yin out. You really have awakened your idiot pervert attributes! If I dont punish you for three days, you will go wild! Chapter 314 - Protagonist Halo + Wisdom-Reducing Halo = Cutting Leeks Chapter 314 Protagonist Halo + Wisdom-Reducing Halo = Cutting Leeks Ye Xinghui stepped forward and kicked Ye Yin out. Just when he was about to step forward to teach this dumb nephew a lesson, Baobao grabbed him by the collar and threw him back onto the bed. In this situation, Ye Xinghui just wanted to shout, Yamete...! After throwing Ye Xinghui on the bed, Baobao started to sniff him. It was as if she was looking for something. Soon, the tip of her nose locked onto Ye Xinghuis hand which had worn the brass knuckles before. The smell on your hands... Before Baobao could finish speaking, Ye Xinghui took out the brass knuckles. After brass knuckles appeared, he felt that Baobaos breath immediately became restless. This restlessness did not stop until Baobao took the item in her hand. Baobao looked at the brass knuckles, and a vision appeared in front of her eyes. In the vision, Baobao stood in the skies like a queen, while there were people below kneeling down to worship her. Some of those who knelt down were respectful, some were greedy, and some were resentful... At this moment, an old man in a Taoist robe and carrying a long sword appeared out of nowhere and bumped into Baobao. At the same time, she heard a sentence, What the hell? I was just cosplaying as an old Taoist priest, how could I get hit by a car... The vision ended here... Baobao frowned and was a little confused. She didnt know whether these memories were originally in her mind or were sent to her by the brass knuckles in her hand! But what she could be sure of was that the one who was invincible in the world was... her! ... Seeing that Baobao remained silent, Ye Xinghui also became quiet. He knew that the brass knuckles must have a lot to do with Baobao. He knew that Baobao also wanted to know who she was and where she came from. Just then, Baobao spoke. Ye Xinghui, where did you get this? Well... I got it from a treasure hunt in Africa this time! If you like it, Ill give it to you. Just when Baobao wanted to ask some more, an angry curse suddenly came from the headphones placed on the keyboard behind him. Hey! Yasuo, are you gay? When she heard her teammates starting to complain, Baobao stopped asking questions about the brass knuckles. Although she really wanted to know her past, after more than two years of peaceful life, games, and the influence of soft drinks, Baobao also felt that it was fine if she didnt look for her past. Maybe... knowing about her past would bring more trouble! Baobao casually placed the brass knuckles that shone with a slight silver light on the table, took the headphones, and said into the microphone, Sorry, Im delayed by something! Hearing Baobaos voice, the person on the other end was obviously stunned. Then Ye Xinghui heard that the originally angry voice suddenly turned flattering. Sister! Its okay, sister. You can hang up, we will fight 4v5. If you have something to do, you can get it done first. We are not in a hurry! Listening to the words coming from the headphones, Ye Xinghui was speechless. After seeing Baoabo focus on the game, Ye Xinghui decided to leave. When he came to the living room, Ye Xinghui saw Ye Yin looking at him seriously. Uncle... Ye Xinghui was a little surprised to hear this guy call him uncle so honestly... You... Is something wrong? Yeah! Ye Yin nodded. I knew it. Tell me whats going on. As he spoke, Ye Xinghui lay directly on the sofa in the living room. Uncle, are you going to the World of Immortal Cultivation? Hearing this, Ye Xinghui was surprised and asked, How did you know? Something happened over there at Ye Xingchens side. I heard that Aunt Lengyue has already gone over there. I naturally guessed that you would also go over to help! So... I hope you can take me with you! Ye Xinghui fell silent after hearing Ye Yins words. Logically speaking... he shouldnt take Ye Yin there, after all... his older brother Ye Xingchen said that he would be the one to take care of revenge and other matters in the World of Immortal Cultivation, and Ye Yin only needed to live a good life here. But... Ye Xinghui thought of a very cool idea. Recently, Ye Xinghui has been trying to use some characters to cause trouble. For example, bringing Sala Baji, Shi Tailong, and Meng Ziyu into the World of Immortal Cultivation was all about using their characters that could cause trouble. And what kind of character did Ye Yin have? Of course, it was the protagonists character that had his own protagonist halo! Compared to those three funny guys, Ye Yin was more stable. As for the fact that his parents were still alive and there was no way to fully activate his protagonist halo... In Ye Xinghuis opinion, it was not a big deal. After all, there were many cultivation fantasy male protagonists whose parents were still alive, but they were still thriving. Moreover... Ye Yin also had an advantage, that was, he did not recognize Ye Xingchen, the Star Emperor, as his father... This was standard for tsundere male protagonists. Ye Xinghui only needed to throw him, who has the protagonist halo, into a hostile sect, and then throw in Shi Tailong, who has the wisdom-reducing halo that only works on allies. What happens then? Shi Tailong would join the lineage of an elder and then target Ye Yin in various ways. Once again, in order to kill Ye Yin, Shi Tailong would trick him into the sects forbidden area and wanted to kill him. After entering the forbidden area, Ye Yin met a certain ancestor of the sect. Seeing that Ye Yin had excellent cultivation aptitude, the ancestor who was about to run out of energy passed down his lifelong cultivation to the protagonist Ye Yin. A scenario like this was not impossible. If it really happened, then Ye Xinghui could just send Ye Yin to another sect. Then get some opportunities from this sect. In this way, Ye Yin could continue to go to the enemy sects to cut leeks. He would be responsible for cutting leeks, and the strategic weapon trio would be responsible for targeting him, and they kept screwing with him, which meant that the sect they joined would be almost destroyed in the end. ... Ye Yin, who was waiting for a response, saw that Ye Xinghui was silent and smiled stupidly from time to time, which made him feel that... this plan of his to have Ye Xinghui bring him might be ruined. Just when Ye Yin showed a disappointed look, Ye Xinghui slapped his thigh and said, Okay! Ill take you in, but you have to listen to me when you enter the World of Immortal Cultivation! When Ye Yin heard this, his originally disappointed expression suddenly turned into surprise. At this moment, Baobao, who had just finished playing a game and came to the living room to get snacks, heard the conversation between the two. Knowing that Ye Xinghui wanted to take Ye Yin away, Baobao refused directly. no! Why? Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion. Baobao didnt reply, but looked at Ye Yin and let him speak for himself. Ye Yin shrugged helplessly and said, Grandma said... let Aunt Baoer look after me... Thats it! Ye Xinghui touched his chin and thought for a moment, then tapped his hand and said to Baobao, Why dont you just come with us? Thats right! Baobao, please help me keep an eye on him! I think this kid wont behave himself after he goes to the World of Immortal Cultivation! Baobao heard this and thought about it. Su Qian asked her to take care and watch Ye Yin, but she didnt say to restrict his movements. She just had to look at him. Going to the World of Immortal Cultivation to watch him was the same... But... the game... Thinking of some things, Baobao was a little confused. As if he saw through Baobaos confusion, Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Nintedo has released a handheld console recently, and it has released many interesting stand-alone games. You can take the handheld console and come with us! When she heard that there was a handheld console, although she didnt know how it compared to League of Legends... it was fine as long as she could play games! In the end, Baobao agreed. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 315 - To The World Of Immortal Cultivation Chapter 315 To The World Of Immortal Cultivation In the island country. Mei Zheren, Sala Baji, Shi Tailong, and Meng Ziyu walked out of a fire ring portal. Boss... you mean the entrance to the World Of Immortal Cultivation is in the island country? Salad Baji asked in surprise. Yes! Thats not right! When it comes to immortal cultivation, the first thing that comes to mind is China. Why is the entrance in the island country? As soon as Sala Baji finished speaking, Shi Tailong slapped him on the back of the head. What do you, a foreigner, know? It used to be one ancient dynasty that ruled all of this, okay? Having said this, Shi Tailong looked at Mei Zheren, who was walking in front of them, with a flattering smile and said, Boss, isnt that right?! Indeed! You are teachable. And right now, this area is indeed under the control of China. A year ago, a disaster struck the island nation, killing nearly 70 percent of the people. The remaining people of the island wanted to seek help, but... no country was willing to help them. In the end, it was China that stepped in. To be precise, it was a Chinese family that took action. The people of this family directly built an island in the Pacific Ocean, which was named Birdless Island. Now the survivors are all living on that island. Wait! Sala Baji interrupted Mei Zheren and asked with some confusion, Boss... is it really true that just one family could build an island? And... werent they going to help? Why send them away from their home and make them stay on that Birdless Island? Hearing this, Shi Tailong stepped forward and slapped Sala Baji on the head again. Whats wrong with that? Its already good enough that everyone didnt kick them while they were down! Sala Baji: ... Okay! Okay! Stop hitting me! I wont speak anymore... Meng Ziyu also commented with emotion, How powerful is that person who can create islands and land out of thin air... When Mei Zheren heard this, he thought, If you knew that persons name was Ye Xingchen, you wouldnt be acting like this! ....... Several people soon arrived at the entrance to the World Of Immortal Cultivation. Along the way, their group saw many strange people in ancient costumes or monsters who had not yet completely transformed into human form wearing the same clothes. Every time he was questioned, Mei Zheren only needed to show his ID to pass smoothly. Boss, is our organization so powerful? Even those people from the World of Immortal Cultivation have to give face? Shi Tailong directly mistook the people guarding the entrance as being from the World of Immortal Cultivation. Mei Zheren didnt explain anything. Before arriving at the entrance, Mei Zheren made a final emphasis on things. After entering the World of Immortal Cultivation, you must do whatever I tell you to do, provoke whoever I tell you to provoke, and join whichever sect I tell you to join. You are not allowed to do anything I dont allow you to do! After hearing Mei Zherens instructions, Sala Baji and Shi Tailong decisively agreed. Meng Ziyu hesitated for a moment before agreeing. It wasnt because he didnt want to agree, but because he still had an uncertain factor, which was his system... If Mei Zheren knew what Meng Ziyu was thinking, he would definitely say, Dont worry, the tasks I will give you will definitely not conflict with your system tasks... ........ On the other hand, Ye Xinghuis main body was also preparing to set off with Ye Yin and Baobao. In fact, after their discussion, they could have set off at that time, but... the game console didnt arrive on time, so Baobao refused to leave. Oh... Baobao has been trained to be a stay-at-home girl... what should I do? Ye Xinghui looked at Baobao, who was playing with the newly arrived handheld device, and couldnt help but sigh. Uncle, we can go now! Ye Yin said. He couldnt wait to return to the World of Immortal Cultivation at this time. Okay! Ye Xinghui responded and opened the portal. The location of the portal was not the island country, but the Ye family. The reason why he opened the portal here was because there was a teleportation shuttle here that could quickly reach the World of Immortal Cultivation and directly arrive at the location of his older brother. There was no one in the room where the teleportation shuttle was located. Ye Xinghui came quietly, took Baobao and Ye Yin into the teleportation shuttle, and then started it quietly. They proceeded very quietly, but... The sound of the teleportation shuttle was really loud! Soon, they attracted Ye Tianming and Ye Chen, who were chatting in the living room, and Su Qian, who was cooking in the kitchen. When the three people arrived, there was no one in the teleportation shuttle. But they found a note on the table near the teleportation shuttle. ... World of Immortal Cultivation. Star Sect. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Star Sect was located on an inconspicuous mountain in the World of Immortal Cultivation. The spiritual energy was not strong, and it was not a treasured land. In the entire World of Immortal Cultivation, this place was considered a wasteland that not even dogs cared about. But this place that was originally a wasteland was now full of flowers and rich in spiritual energy. This was because of the collision between cultivation and technology. There wasnt enough spiritual energy in the area, so Ye Lengyue directly made several super-large spiritual energy humidifiers. A super large spiritual energy humidifier surrounded the entire mountain where the Star Sect was located. The spiritual energy humidifier was connected to the ground. It could absorb the spiritual energy from other places through the earth veins and then release it to the entire Star Sect. In addition, a modern city had also been built at the foot of the mountain. There were high-rise buildings, cars, highways, etc., which were even more impressive than developed cities on Earth. ....... In the Star Sects office. Ye Lengyue looked at the three-dimensional virtual map in front of her helplessly, and muttered to herself, Is this the power of an Immortal Emperor? The strength is indeed extraordinary! He actually destroyed two of my main guns. As he spoke, Ye Lengyue swept her fingers back and forth on the three-dimensional virtual map in front of her. Soon, the damaged main gun was repaired. This time, a new defense system and autonomous defense robots were added around the main gun. The reason Ye Lengyue suddenly came back to this place was because a hostile Immortal Emperor took action. The Immortal Emperor did not directly attack the Star Sect, but... the satellite orbital cannons in the sky. The satellite orbital cannons could only move through the satellite orbits. If defense measures were not prepared, it could be shot down easily. Naturally...it was not something that ordinary cultivators could do. If they wanted to shoot the orbital cannons down, at least they had to be at the level of a Pseudo Immortal Emperor. In that crisis, Ye Xingchen forcibly broke through and drove back the enemy... but... Ye Xingchens existence was also completely exposed. Ye Xingchen, who revealed all his strength, made the stars in the sky light up with purple-gold light, which shined on the entire Star Sect. Seeing this unique vision, everyone in the entire cultivation world realized... That man was back... The man who dominated the entire World of Immortal Cultivation had returned! Chapter 316 - Five Immortal Emperors About To Attack Chapter 316 Five Immortal Emperors About To Attack The news of Ye Xingchens return frightened all the first-class immortal sects. However... when they learned that Ye Xingchen had yet to recover the strength they so feared, they felt relieved. They just needed to kill Ye Xingchen before he developed. This time, the Immortal Emperors who were enjoying the show could no longer hold back, and they all planned to attack the Star Sect. Naturally... these Immortal Emperors who took action were all the Immortal Emperors who besieged and killed Ye Xingchen in the past. After all... if Ye Xingchen completely recovered, they would be the ones to suffer the most. With Ye Xingchens character, after returning to the Immortal Emperor Realm, he would kill them immediately. ....... The Immortal Emperors were about to take action, and Ye Lengyue also knew about it. What they needed the most at this point was time. If Ye Lengyue was given another half a month, she would definitely be able to create a line of defense that even an Immortal Emperor could not break. It was not that she couldnt do it before, but... she had been adapting to this place for nearly a year, and she had only been able to produce results recently, but she still needed some time to adjust. At this moment, Ye Lengyue turned back and looked at a tall man. The man was none other than the Divine General Yi, who was beaten up and captured by Ye Xingchen. Ye Lengyue looked at Yi and asked, If the combat power of the Divine and Demon Realm is asked to resist an Immortal Emperor, how long can you resist? Hearing Ye Lengyues words, Yi smiled bitterly and said, Miss Ye, when I was in the Divine and Demon Realm, the Star Immortal Emperor basically suppressed the entire Divine and Demon Realm by himself... Divine General Yis meaning was obvious. In the Divine and Demon Realm, Ye Xingchen had not yet become an Immortal Emperor, but he could already beat these divine beings to death. If they were asked to face an Immortal Emperor, it was basically impossible to resist. Ye Lengyue sighed helplessly, thinking that it was indeed difficult to let people from the Divine and Demon Realm do this. In fact, the concentration of spiritual energy in the Divine and Demon Realm and the World of Immortal Cultivation was almost the same, but there were no powerhouses at the level of Immortal Emperors in the Divine and Demon Realm. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The so-called divine beings in the Divine and Demon Realm were actually just the name of a race, and they did not have the power of divinity at all. The reason the Divine and Demon Realm was weaker was because the struggles in the Divine and Demon Realm were not as cruel as the World of Immortal Cultivation. In the Divine and Demon Realm, there were only three parties: humans, divine beings, and demons. Humans could basically be ignored, and the only ones that really counted were the divine beings and demons. The struggle between the two sides had lasted for thousands of years. During these thousands of years, the strength of the two sides had always remained in a balance, and slowly, this balance turned into comfort. Although wars would still break out, those wars could never lead to the complete destruction of one side, so... the leaders of both sides chose balance in the end. With this kind of mentality, there would naturally be no strong person who could break through the limits in both the divine and demon clans. But in the World of Immortal Cultivation, things were completely different. It was very common for a sect to be wiped out every three days, especially for the first-class sects, who like to beat peoples heads into dog heads. When ancient ruins and similar opportunities appear, each sect would be eyeing the geniuses of other sects, thinking of dealing with them and never letting them grow. If they heard that the ancestor of a sect had made a mistake in his cultivation or had died, people would gang up and attack that sect. This place truly followed the law of the jungle, and only in this kind of environment could true strong people be created. ... After another moment of silence, Ye Lengyue asked again, Do the people you released have any news about those who are going to attack the sect? Yes... Yi said with an ugly expression, In seven days, all the ancestors of the sects who want to take action will come out of seclusion, and then the five ancestors will take action together. So... Eldest Miss, we better... retreat to Earth first! It shouldnt be too late to retreat now. Hearing Yis proposal, Ye Lengyue glanced at him and said, This is my younger brothers territory. Since he asked me to help him guard it for a while, I will not leave! Just seven days. I will solve it all within seven days! Just as Ye Lengyue finished speaking, a member of the demon clan hurried in. Big Sis... uh... something is going on with your teleportation shuttle! Ye Lengyue heard this and immediately walked toward the shuttle. When she arrived, she saw Ye Xinghui, Ye Yin, and Baobao looking around the place curiously. Xinghui? Baobao, and even Little Yin, why are you here? Of course, Im here to help! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Lengyue originally wanted to persuade them to return to Earth immediately. But suddenly she thought of Ye Xinghuis Map of Mountains and Rivers. In this critical moment, his Map of Mountain and Rivers could be said to be the best guarantee. If she failed to resist the five Immortal Emperors, she could send all their fighting power to retreat into the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Moreover, Ye Xinghui also had a super convenient portal. As long as she took him into the space station once, she could save a lot of time by no longer using the shuttle to enter the space station. Although the shuttle could allow one to teleport, it was still not as good as Ye Xinghuis portal, after all. Every time it was used, it would need to cool down for half a day. Looking at Ye Xinghui and the others, Ye Lengyue said to Yi behind him, Take Baobao and Ye Yin to rest. After finishing her words, she looked at Ye Xinghui and continued, Xinghui, follow me... ... Ten minutes later. Ye Xinghui followed Ye Lengyue to her office. After entering the office, Ye Lengyue explained to him the current situation. Sister, do you want me to be ready to send a large army into the Map of Mountain and Rivers at any time? Ye Lengyue nodded and said, Well! This is just preparing for the worst outcome. Before that, you have to use your portal ability to help me take care of the satellite orbital cannons and defense systems in the sky. After half a day, you can use the shuttle to go to the space station there, and then... use your portal to come back. In this case, you should be able to have an accurate location. This way, it would only take less than a week to get everything done! Ye Xinghui naturally had no objections to his older sisters plan and agreed without much thought. But Ye Xinghui was also thinking about one thing. That, uh, if he used his 100% bare-handed sword catch, would it have any effect on an Immortal Emperor? After thinking about this problem, Ye Xinghui couldnt wait to give it a try. Um... sister, since it will take half a day before we can use the shuttle, is it okay if I... go out for a walk and take a look at the environment of the World of Immortal Cultivation? Ye Lengyue thought about it for a moment and nodded in agreement. She believed that even if her younger brother wanted to cause trouble, he would not be so stupid as to mess around in an Immortal Emperors territory. After hearing his sisters agreement, Ye Xinghui left the office and went to find Baobao and Ye Yin. Chapter 317 - Plastic Surgery Chapter 317 Plastic Surgery Star Sect, top of the mountain. This was the place where some core personnel lived and cultivated. Naturally, it was also the place with the strongest concentration of spiritual energy on the entire mountain. Under Yis leadership, Ye Xinghui came to the door of a room on the top of the mountain. This was the room where Baobao was staying. After knocking on the door a few times, Ye Xinghui opened the door when he heard come in from inside. As a result, he saw Baobao lying on the bed, playing with the console. Baobao, do you want to go out and play with me? Play? Where to play? Baobao asked without even looking up. Of course... outside to play. Baobao stopped what she was doing and thought for a bit, then nodded in agreement. Then the two of them came to find Ye Yin together. However, Ye Yin was not cultivating or resting in his room. After asking Yi, they found out that Ye Yin, that arrogant boy, actually went to find Ye Xingchen. Knowing Ye Yins location, Ye Xinghui went to look for him. At this time, Ye Yin was standing at the door of a room. This room was basically closed and the situation inside could only be seen through a round window on the door. Inside the room, Ye Xingchen was cultivating, with his eyes closed and his legs crossed. Horrifying energy fluctuations emanated from the room, but these energy fluctuations had actually already been reduced by this special room. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without this special room created by Ye Lengyue, it was highly likely that no living thing could survive within a hundred meters. Just when Ye Yin was about to turn around and leave, he saw Ye Xinghui walking toward him with a smile on his face. Hey, my arrogant nephew is so filial. He just arrived at the World of Immortal Cultivation and he already cant wait to see his daddy. Hmph! Ye Yin snorted coldly, I just heard that he took action in the middle of a breakthrough. I came to see if she was dead or not! Seeing Ye Yins arrogant look, Ye Xinghui didnt want to say anything. Lets go! Ill take you out for some fun. When Ye Yin heard Ye Xinghui say this, he didnt ask any more questions. He wanted to leave this place immediately. After all, it was really embarrassing to be caught by his uncle just now. After living on Earth for a year, he also knew what tsundere meant. It was also because he learned what it meant that he would never admit that he was a tsundere. ....... The three people came to the foot of the mountain together. At this time, tall walls surrounded the entire city at the foot of the mountain. Every once in a while, an oversized humidifier would be in operation. In fact... in the beginning, all the sects that came to attack the Star Sect were aiming for these humidifiers that could increase the concentration of their spiritual energy. Most people in the cultivation world would not choose a win-win cooperation. Whenever they discovered any benefits, the first thing they would want was to enjoy them exclusively. So... they never tried to find out where these humidifiers came from, but wanted to snatch them first. The only thing they didnt expect was that this sect, which had just been established not long ago, was such a tough nut to crack. ..... As soon as he came down the mountain and arrived at the city, Ye Xinghui felt a sense of sadness. Many of the people in town looked sad. These people... were all casual cultivators or ordinary people, and the place built by the Star Sect was like a city from their dreams. Here, they wouldnt be killed inexplicably. Although there were still hierarchical divisions, at least... there would be no such thing as cultivators bullying ordinary people. The cultivators battles would also have corresponding battle locations. But all this... would be gone soon. Everyone heard that five Immortal Emperors would attack this place soon. If the Star Sect was destroyed, this city would undoubtedly no longer exist. ... Ye Xinghui led Baobao and Ye Yin towards the only exit of the city. People from the divine clan and demon clan guarded the exit, but Ye Xinghui had the token given by Ye Lengyue, so it was easy to get in and out. After arriving outside the city, Ye Xinghui immediately felt that the air was very turbid. To be precise, the concentration of spiritual energy had dropped a lot. What the hell? Was the humidifier so effective? After saying something like a sigh, Ye Xinghui turned his attention to Ye Yin. Ye Yin felt a chill, so he asked, You... why are you looking at me like that? Want to have plastic surgery? Ye Xinghui replied with a smile. No, I feel like my face is very good! I dont need plastic surgery! No... you need it! No... I dont need it! Ye Xinghui didnt intend to continue wasting time and playing around with Ye Yin, so he pressed a hand directly on his face. Seeing that Ye Yin was still resisting, Ye Xinghui raised his other hand, and whispered, Room. The Op-Op Fruits ability was activated. Ye Xinghui waved his hand, and Ye Yins head was cut off, leaving only his body waving around in place. Baobao, help me control his body. When Baobao heard this, although she didnt know why they were doing this, she still obediently kicked Ye Yins body, making it stuck into a tree. Then Ye Xinghui saw that Ye Yins head, which he was holding in his hand, let out a sound and spit out a mouthful of blood. Oh shit! Baobao, please be gentle! Dont kick him to death! This is my dear nephew! Im not using any force! Baobao was also a little confused. She just kicked Ye Yin with the same force as usual, but the result was indeed much stronger than before. Uncle... what are you planning to do... What else am I gonna do? Of course, Ill give you plastic surgery! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xinghui activated his Mediating Creation and put his hand on Ye Yins face again. There was a sound of tearing bones and muscles. When Ye Xinghui took his hand away from Ye Yins face, Ye Yins face had already changed a lot. Now, even if Ye Yin were brought to Ye Xingchen, his biological father, he probably wouldnt be recognized without his unique aura. The reason for doing this was simple. Ye Xinghui needed Ye Yin to sneak into the enemy sect, but he must never use his own face or identity. After all... there were many people in the cultivation world who knew or were acquainted with Ye Yin. Moreover, if the plan to cut leeks was successful... he would have to change to another face to repeat it again. ... Ye Xinghui also told Ye Yin about the purpose of plastic surgery. Knowing that he was going to sneak into the enemys sect, to be honest, Ye Yin felt a little excited. Ye Yin knew that with his own strength and the speed at which his strength was improving, it would be extremely difficult to avenge his mother. Not only would he not be able to take revenge by himself, but he also wouldnt even be of help to Ye Xingchen. It would already be great if he did not become a hindrance. Although he felt that the plan was unreliable because it was Ye Xinghui who made it, at least... he would be able to help provide information by sneaking into an enemy sect. So, you agree? Yes! Ye Yin nodded firmly, I agree! Very good, next... lets find an Immortal Emperor as our target! While talking, Ye Xinghui put Ye Yins head back on his body. When his head returned to his body, Ye Yin realized that most of the bones in his body were broken by Baobaos kick. Chapter 320 - A Brief Fight, Baobao Vs Loli Immortal Emperor Chapter 320 A Brief Fight, Baobao Vs Loli Immortal Emperor sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. World of Immortal Cultivation. Little Fairy Goulan. Mei Zheren sat alone in the room, eating delicacies unique to the World of Immortal Cultivation while watching two seductresses doing squats and push-ups. As for the strategic weapon trio, they went to dedicate their masculinity. Goulan was the so-called brothel in ancient times, and Goulan also existed in the World of Immortal Cultivation. Moreover, all the girls in it were also cultivators. These women cultivated the method of harvesting yang to replenish yin. Whenever a customer came, they only needed to pay a small amount of spirit stones and some of the yang energy in their body, and they could have fun all night long. If you are absolutely awesome and powerful, you can keep playing for a year or two without a problem. But most people would become malnourished after just a few days. If they stayed a few months, they would become skin and bones. After the three companions were beaten for teasing a girl, they still did not learn their lesson and went looking for girls again, and then were beaten again. Meng Ziyu was fine. After all, he had his skills and could also use the footage he took for his videos. But Shi Tailong and Sala Baji were a bit miserable. The two of them messed with a girl for the second time and were almost beaten to death. If Mei Zheren hadnt appeared in time, their bodies would have been collected to be buried. After these two incidents, Mei Zheren also realized what was going on. Whether it was Shi Tailong or Sala Baji, they were both ordinary people, and cultivators gave them an otherworldly feeling. So... when in the presence of a beautiful cultivator girl, they couldnt help themselves... As for Meng Ziyu? He had a head start in his cultivation, so he still had some resistance to such things. ... Both times, Shi Tailong and Sala Baji had good luck. Each time, the female cultivator only beat them until they were about to die and then stopped. Mei Zheren also reached a conclusion for them surviving twice. It was their own halos at work. According to the plot, Shi Tailong could constantly seek death in front of the protagonist and still be spared by the protagonist in various ways. There was also Meng Ziyu, who had now begun to think of himself as a protagonist, and was actually showing a very slight inkling of it. As for Sala Baji, with his nature of betraying his boss, the fact that he is still alive today speaks for itself. He was simply born with a tough fate. Although the three of them were protected by halos, things were still a bit risky. So... Mei Zheren took the three of them to the Little Fairy Goulan to let them have a good time first. When they realize that those beautiful little fairies were man-eating beasts, they probably wouldnt go up to tease girls whenever they see one in the future. ... The bored Mei Zheren summoned the small TV. The clone had just discovered that he could also watch the small TV on behalf of the main body. He remembered that he successfully cut his big brothers leek while they were in Africa. Turning on the small TV, Mei Zheren started watching. ........ On Ye Xinghuis side. Wooo... Woo... Waaahhh! Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking that he could actually control a powerful person in the Immortal Emperor Realm, he heard the little girl in front of him start to cry. What the hell? An Immortal Emperor would actually cry like this? When Baobao heard this, she looked at him and said expressionlessly, This Immortal Emperor also likes to eat candy! At this time, a little girl was kneeling on the ground and crying, while Ye Xinghui stood in front of her, holding a wooden sword. If seen by someone who didnt know the situation, they would definitely misunderstand that Ye Xinghui bullied the little girl. In the end, Ye Xinghui could only put down his wooden sword, and then took out two packs of Wangzai Niubi candies from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Feeling that the restraints were gone, the Loli Immortal Emperor, who was originally crying, stopped crying immediately. Then, with a sharp look in her eyes, she rushed toward Ye Xinghui. F*ck! Ye Xinghui cursed and then threw the two packets of candy into the distance. The Loli Immortal Emperor had to make a choice between the candy and killing Ye Xinghui. The reason why she was forced to make a choice was because... Baobao had already jumped toward the candy. Thats mine...! In the end, the Loli Immortal Emperor chose candy. But when the Loli Immortal Emperor rushed out, the candy was already in Baobaos hands. How could the Loli Immortal Emperor give up when she saw this? She slapped toward Baobaos back. When this palm was still five or six meters away from Baobao, the stones around Baobao already started to get sent flying. However, Baobao wasnt moved at all. She first put the two bags of candy into her pocket, then took out the knuckles from the other pocket and put it on her hand casually. Just when the Loli Immortal Emperors palm was less than half a meter away from her back, Baobao turned around and punched. The fist wind directly sent the Loli Immortal Emperor away. Things were not over yet. After beating the Loli Immortal Emperor away, Baobao let out a shout and continuously punched the air in front of her again. In the meantime, the force of the punches from Baobao flew toward the Loli Immortal Emperor like an air cannon. Feeling a sense of crisis, the Loli Immortal Emperor immediately adjusted her body in the air, and then burst out with all his energy, intending to block these dozens of air cannons. The Loli Immortal Emperor opened her mouth, and a soprano sound came out of her mouth. Substantial sound waves spread outwards along with the energy she released. The sound waves and air cannons collided and made bursts of explosions. The impact force blew away a group of stunned cultivators not far away. Some of the ones standing at the front even vomited blood as they were sent flying. Although Ye Xinghui was close to the battle area, he was not as embarrassed as those cultivators. Ye Xinghui just waved his hand and hit the wooden sword, and the dust and explosive waves sank one after another. Now, if there was a microscope, one would see that all the dust in front of Ye Xinghui split from the middle to look like it was catching the sword. The 100% bare-handed swordcatch is effective even on dust particles. Should I try bacteria and microorganisms next time? Just as Ye Xinghui was muttering, a smaller figure flew out from the smoke. It was none other than the Loli Immortal Emperor. ...... At the same time, when Ye Yin, who was affected by the wind force, was about to get up, a petite figure hit him. Then he heard three cracking sounds. The jade pendant with three spiritual patterns engraved on Ye Yins waist was completely shattered. This jade pendant was given to Ye Yin by Ye Xingchen before he left Earth. The three spiritual patterns on it could withstand three fatal attacks. But it only needed the Loli Immortal Emperor to hit him unexpectedly, and all three spirit patterns actually shattered. Even with the protection of the jade pendant, the force of the Loli Immortal Emperor flying over still almost knocked Ye Yin away. It was not only Ye Yin, but the Loli Immortal Emperor herself was also feeling uncomfortable. It was a bit unnoticeable, but there was a stream of blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth, which obviously meant she suffered an internal injury. Cough cough... After a few coughs, the Loli Immortal Emperor stood up. She looked back at Ye Yin, who was lying on the ground, and then rushed toward Baobao again. She must avenge herself and get the candy back! Chapter 319 - Loli Immortal Emperor Chapter 319 Loli Immortal Emperor Ye Yin was confused when he saw the fair-skinned loli, who was less than 1.5 meters tall, in an ancient costume and wearing a skirt. The confused Ye Yin lightly tapped the cultivator in front of him on the shoulder and asked, Senior, who is that loli? The word loli naturally did not exist in the World of Immortal Cultivation, but seeing that Ye Yin was referring to the person in the field, he immediately pressed Ye Yins hand down. Dont seek death... That is the ancestor of the Dark Spirit Sect, the Immortal Emperor-level powerhouse guarding this place. Ye Yin: ... Ye Yin didnt expect that Ye Xinghuis operation would actually attract an Immortal Emperor. What left him speechless the most was, shouldnt an Immortal Emperor be a noble, majestic, and powerful existence? This... why was it a loli? Seeing that Ye Yin was a little confused, the cultivator explained in a low voice. The Dark Spirit Sect was originally a small sect. Later, the sect leader used shameless means to fool this ancestors immature mind. Then the Dark Spirit Sect slowly squeezed into the ranks of first-class sects. This Immortal Emperor seems to have made a mistake when breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, so her appearance and wisdom are like those of a child! He continued, It was also the Dark Spirit Sect that organized the attack on the Star Sect this time. In order to get the magic weapon that gathers spiritual energy, the sect leader of the Dark Spirit Sect tricked this ancestor into coming here. The magic weapon hanging in the sky of the Star Sect was also brought down by this ancestor. After that, he patted Ye Yin on the shoulder and lamented, Sigh... Why hasnt our sect met such an easy-to-deceive Immortal Emperor... ... After listening to this kind mans explanation, Ye Yin nodded to show that he understood. Just when he raised his head to take a look at the situation on the field, Ye Xinghuis voice came to his mind. My nephew... Three pounds of shit, I heard it! Ye Yin: ... ... Meanwhile, the Loli Immortal Emperor... Who wants to give me candy? Im giving you face! If you dont give me candy, Ill beat you up! Ye Xinghui was stunned for a moment when he saw this loli. The little loli looked really good, and she even talked in a baby voice. When Ye Xinghui heard the other party asking for candy, he waved his hand, and a pack of Wangzai Niubi candy appeared in his hand. Heres the candy for you. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xinghui threw the entire pack of Wangzai Niubi candies over. The little loli caught the candy and asked with some confusion, What is this? Where is the candy I want? Ye Xinghui slapped his forehead, realizing his mistake, but before he could explain, a figure rushed over. This is mine! Baobao rushed over, snatched back the candy, and then turned around to look at Ye Xinghui with some blame. Baobao was right. The candy was indeed hers. She had left it with Ye Xinghui for storage before coming to the world of cultivation. Um... Baobao, you cant argue with a little brat! Just give it to her! When the Loli Immortal Emperor heard Ye Xinghuis words, she proudly puffed up her flat chest. It was as if she was very proud of Ye Xinghui calling her a brat. After hearing what Ye Xinghui said, Baobao had no choice but to hand over the candy and help the Loli Immortal Emperor open it. After eating a Wangzai Niubi Candy, the Loli Immortal Emperors eyes suddenly lit up. You have eaten the candy, so can you do me a favor? Ye Xinghui said this in the tone of convincing a little girl to come with him to see the goldfish. Okay, but I still want this candy! While talking, the Loli Immortal Emperor imitated Baobao, opened the candies one by one, and put them all into her mouth. Okay! Ye Xinghui looked at Baobao apologetically and said to the Loli Immortal Emperor, Next, I will use my moves to attack you. As long as you can stand up, I will give you candy. After hearing this, the Loli Immortal Emperor thought that it was such a simple matter, so she decisively agreed. ..... When the cultivators behind heard Ye Xinghuis words, they were a little confused as to why this guy wanted to seek death like this. Although this little girl was indeed mentally immature... but goddamn! She was completely ruthless when taking action! ..... Ye Xinghui naturally didnt know what the other people were thinking. All he wanted to do was to see if he could control a real Immortal Emperor with his 100% bare-handed sword catch. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im coming... As he spoke, Ye Xinghui waved his hand, and a wooden sword appeared in his hand, and then he swung it toward the Loli Immortal Emperor. Seeing this, the Loli Immortal Emperor didnt dodge or defend. She just stood there and watched the wooden sword swing down. At this moment, a scene that puzzled her happened. She felt that her body was half-kneeling on the ground involuntarily, and then she put her hands together to receive the sword. The Loli Immortal Emperor naturally had no such thing as shame, so her position of half-kneeling to receive the sword only made her feel that it was very interesting. The half-kneeling Loli Immortal Emperor asked with a smile, Does it mean that if I can stand up, I can get candy? Yes, yes... Come on! Stand up and let me see! This is too easy! As she spoke, the Loli Immortal Emperor wanted to stand up. Only then did she realize how difficult it was to get rid of her current posture. Then, a spiritual power that shocked everyone burst out from the body of the Loli Immortal Emperor. When this power exploded, the Loli Immortal Emperors legs gradually straightened, and she was slowly standing up. When Ye Xinghui saw this, he decisively closed his eyes and began to feel the unknown power in his body. Ye Xinghui could feel the presence of this power before... but it could only be used when using law-based abilities such as 100% bare-handed sword catch and Step Shot. In the beginning, this power appeared and worked without warning, but after this period of exploration and sensing, Ye Xinghui was able to mobilize this power stably. Especially after returning from Africa, he felt that this power became easier to feel. Although he didnt know what this power was, he felt that it was indeed very useful. What Ye Xinghui didnt know was that the name of this power was... Godhead. ... When Ye Xinghui mobilized the power of his godhead, Immortal Emperor Loli, who almost managed to stand up, immediately knelt down again. When the Loli Immortal Emperor knelt down, the earth suddenly sank more than ten meters with her as the center. The surrounding mountains also collapsed, and the terrain was instantly changed beyond recognition. Seeing this scene, Ye Yin swallowed secretly and said, Is this... the power of an Immortal Emperor? Then he whispered, ...Ye Xinghui... to think he can actually control an Immortal Emperor and make it kneel... Ye Yin always thought that Ye Xinghuis 100% bare-handed sword catch was actually a skill he created to mess around and punish his nephew. Unexpectedly... even an Immortal Emperor would have to kneel in front of him. ....... Chapter 320 - A Brief Fight, Baobao Vs Loli Immortal Emperor Chapter 320 A Brief Fight, Baobao Vs Loli Immortal Emperor sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. World of Immortal Cultivation. Little Fairy Goulan. Mei Zheren sat alone in the room, eating delicacies unique to the World of Immortal Cultivation while watching two seductresses doing squats and push-ups. As for the strategic weapon trio, they went to dedicate their masculinity. Goulan was the so-called brothel in ancient times, and Goulan also existed in the World of Immortal Cultivation. Moreover, all the girls in it were also cultivators. These women cultivated the method of harvesting yang to replenish yin. Whenever a customer came, they only needed to pay a small amount of spirit stones and some of the yang energy in their body, and they could have fun all night long. If you are absolutely awesome and powerful, you can keep playing for a year or two without a problem. But most people would become malnourished after just a few days. If they stayed a few months, they would become skin and bones. After the three companions were beaten for teasing a girl, they still did not learn their lesson and went looking for girls again, and then were beaten again. Meng Ziyu was fine. After all, he had his skills and could also use the footage he took for his videos. But Shi Tailong and Sala Baji were a bit miserable. The two of them messed with a girl for the second time and were almost beaten to death. If Mei Zheren hadnt appeared in time, their bodies would have been collected to be buried. After these two incidents, Mei Zheren also realized what was going on. Whether it was Shi Tailong or Sala Baji, they were both ordinary people, and cultivators gave them an otherworldly feeling. So... when in the presence of a beautiful cultivator girl, they couldnt help themselves... As for Meng Ziyu? He had a head start in his cultivation, so he still had some resistance to such things. ... Both times, Shi Tailong and Sala Baji had good luck. Each time, the female cultivator only beat them until they were about to die and then stopped. Mei Zheren also reached a conclusion for them surviving twice. It was their own halos at work. According to the plot, Shi Tailong could constantly seek death in front of the protagonist and still be spared by the protagonist in various ways. There was also Meng Ziyu, who had now begun to think of himself as a protagonist, and was actually showing a very slight inkling of it. As for Sala Baji, with his nature of betraying his boss, the fact that he is still alive today speaks for itself. He was simply born with a tough fate. Although the three of them were protected by halos, things were still a bit risky. So... Mei Zheren took the three of them to the Little Fairy Goulan to let them have a good time first. When they realize that those beautiful little fairies were man-eating beasts, they probably wouldnt go up to tease girls whenever they see one in the future. ... The bored Mei Zheren summoned the small TV. The clone had just discovered that he could also watch the small TV on behalf of the main body. He remembered that he successfully cut his big brothers leek while they were in Africa. Turning on the small TV, Mei Zheren started watching. ........ On Ye Xinghuis side. Wooo... Woo... Waaahhh! Just when Ye Xinghui was thinking that he could actually control a powerful person in the Immortal Emperor Realm, he heard the little girl in front of him start to cry. What the hell? An Immortal Emperor would actually cry like this? When Baobao heard this, she looked at him and said expressionlessly, This Immortal Emperor also likes to eat candy! At this time, a little girl was kneeling on the ground and crying, while Ye Xinghui stood in front of her, holding a wooden sword. If seen by someone who didnt know the situation, they would definitely misunderstand that Ye Xinghui bullied the little girl. In the end, Ye Xinghui could only put down his wooden sword, and then took out two packs of Wangzai Niubi candies from the Map of Mountains and Rivers. Feeling that the restraints were gone, the Loli Immortal Emperor, who was originally crying, stopped crying immediately. Then, with a sharp look in her eyes, she rushed toward Ye Xinghui. F*ck! Ye Xinghui cursed and then threw the two packets of candy into the distance. The Loli Immortal Emperor had to make a choice between the candy and killing Ye Xinghui. The reason why she was forced to make a choice was because... Baobao had already jumped toward the candy. Thats mine...! In the end, the Loli Immortal Emperor chose candy. But when the Loli Immortal Emperor rushed out, the candy was already in Baobaos hands. How could the Loli Immortal Emperor give up when she saw this? She slapped toward Baobaos back. When this palm was still five or six meters away from Baobao, the stones around Baobao already started to get sent flying. However, Baobao wasnt moved at all. She first put the two bags of candy into her pocket, then took out the knuckles from the other pocket and put it on her hand casually. Just when the Loli Immortal Emperors palm was less than half a meter away from her back, Baobao turned around and punched. The fist wind directly sent the Loli Immortal Emperor away. Things were not over yet. After beating the Loli Immortal Emperor away, Baobao let out a shout and continuously punched the air in front of her again. In the meantime, the force of the punches from Baobao flew toward the Loli Immortal Emperor like an air cannon. Feeling a sense of crisis, the Loli Immortal Emperor immediately adjusted her body in the air, and then burst out with all his energy, intending to block these dozens of air cannons. The Loli Immortal Emperor opened her mouth, and a soprano sound came out of her mouth. Substantial sound waves spread outwards along with the energy she released. The sound waves and air cannons collided and made bursts of explosions. The impact force blew away a group of stunned cultivators not far away. Some of the ones standing at the front even vomited blood as they were sent flying. Although Ye Xinghui was close to the battle area, he was not as embarrassed as those cultivators. Ye Xinghui just waved his hand and hit the wooden sword, and the dust and explosive waves sank one after another. Now, if there was a microscope, one would see that all the dust in front of Ye Xinghui split from the middle to look like it was catching the sword. The 100% bare-handed swordcatch is effective even on dust particles. Should I try bacteria and microorganisms next time? Just as Ye Xinghui was muttering, a smaller figure flew out from the smoke. It was none other than the Loli Immortal Emperor. ...... At the same time, when Ye Yin, who was affected by the wind force, was about to get up, a petite figure hit him. Then he heard three cracking sounds. The jade pendant with three spiritual patterns engraved on Ye Yins waist was completely shattered. This jade pendant was given to Ye Yin by Ye Xingchen before he left Earth. The three spiritual patterns on it could withstand three fatal attacks. But it only needed the Loli Immortal Emperor to hit him unexpectedly, and all three spirit patterns actually shattered. Even with the protection of the jade pendant, the force of the Loli Immortal Emperor flying over still almost knocked Ye Yin away. It was not only Ye Yin, but the Loli Immortal Emperor herself was also feeling uncomfortable. It was a bit unnoticeable, but there was a stream of blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth, which obviously meant she suffered an internal injury. Cough cough... After a few coughs, the Loli Immortal Emperor stood up. She looked back at Ye Yin, who was lying on the ground, and then rushed toward Baobao again. She must avenge herself and get the candy back! Chapter 321 - Operation Sickle, Commence! Chapter 321 Operation Sickle, Commence! Seeing the Loli Immortal Emperor rushing over again, Ye Xinghui took action decisively. But this time, he didnt swing his sword, but slapped the ground with both hands. When Ye Xinghuis hands touched the ground, the ground began to become crystal-like with him as the center. In the blink of an eye, the ground within a radius of one kilometer turned into a crystal-like hue filled with different colors. This scene puzzled the Loli Immortal Emperor. But soon... a sweet smell invaded her nose. It smells so sweet, this is... While speaking, the Loli Immortal Emperor lay down on the ground, and then gently licked the ground with her little tongue. Soon, her eyes lit up. This is actually sugar, and each color has a different taste... Baobao, who was about to give this little girl a straight punch to the face, heard her words and lay on the ground and licked it. Sweet... delicious...! As soon as he finished speaking, Baobao punched the ground. With a booming sound, the ground made of hard candy shattered, and the blow directly created a deep pit of tens of meters. The pit was very deep, but... it was still filled with candy. Seeing this scene, both Baobao and the Loli Immortal Emperor looked at Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, lifted his chest proudly and said, No need to fight, the candy is enough. Ye Xinghuis initial plan was to test his abilities with the Immortal Emperor guarding this place. Unexpectedly, a Loli Immortal Emperor who liked to eat candy appeared. Moreover, what Ye Xinghui didnt expect was that... his newly acquired ability turned out to be... the candy human ability. To be precise, it was the Lick Lick Fruit of Charlotte Perospero, the eldest son of the Yonko Big Mom from One Piece. It made it possible for him to make candies and shape them. The shaped candies could also be as hard as steel. If asked if this ability was strong, then it was not really that strong, but if asked if it was not strong... it was really not weak in the current situation. After all, the person standing in front of him was a sweet-loving little girl. The ability to instantly turn the ground into candy with the move just now was not an ability developed by Lick Lick Fruit, but a combined skill he created based on the characteristics of the Lick Lick Fruit and the help of his Mediating Creation. Mediating Creation directly changed the material properties of the earth and made it easier to turn it into candy. It was such a simple operation. ....... Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, the Loli Immortal Emperors eyes shone a little. Its amazing. Can you teach me this trick? If you teach me, you can tell me who you want to beat up, and Ill help you! The Loli Immortal Emperor patted her flat chest as she spoke confidently. Alas... At this moment, Ye Xinghui sighed and said, I cant teach you this move, because it is an old mans last wish before he died. Hearing what Ye Xinghui said, the Loli Immortal Emperor looked at Ye Xinghui as if she had turned into a primary school student who wanted to hear a story. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui continued to narrate, It was a dark and windy night, and I was walking alone on the path. Suddenly... the brakes of a big truck failed, and it came toward us... Wait! The Loli Immortal Emperor interrupted Ye Xinghui and asked, What is a big truck? sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui: ... Just think of it as a very powerful magic weapon! After explaining casually, Ye Xinghui continued, The truck was speeding towards me. Just when I couldnt dodge, an old Taoist priest in Taoist robes suddenly rushed out and pushed me out. Although I was saved, the old Taoist priest is... vomiting blood and dying. The old Taoist priest said to me before he died, Young man, you and I are destined, so I will teach you this super delicious sugar-refining technique. Remember not to teach it to others... After saying this, the old Taoist priest passed away. Listening to this story, the expressionless Baobao felt nothing. She even wanted to punch Ye Xinghui, because she had heard this story many times, but this time, the version was a little different. On the other hand, the Loli Immortal Emperor had a look of yearning on her face after hearing the story. Super delicious sugar-refining technique. Just hearing the name, it sounds so amazing... Okay... Ye Xinghui interrupted the Loli Immortal Emperors fantasy and said, Im going to catch that bastard who stole my super delicious sugar-refining technique. I dont have time to mess around with you here! After finishing his words, Ye Xinghui turned his attention to Ye Yin, who was picking up candies on the ground with the other cultivators. Feeling Ye Xinghuis gaze, Ye Yin trembled all over and had a bad feeling. Little thief, where are you running to...! As he spoke, Ye Xinghui rushed toward Ye Yin. Seeing this, Ye Yin turned around and ran away. But after running a few steps, he found that his body was flying uncontrollably. Not only did he suddenly fly, but his speed was also getting faster and faster. Soon, Ye Yins figure turned into a meteor and disappeared. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui grinned, and then sent a message to his clone, Mei Zheren. The mission begins. The name of the first sect is the Dark Spirit Sect, and the sickle is in place. Orders received! After Mei Zheren received the message, he pulled the three people out of the goulan. At this time, the three of them had lost a lot of energy and blood. In order to help them recover as soon as possible, Mei Zheren took out some herbs that replenished energy, blood, and yang energy from the Map of Mountains and Rivers and had the trio eat them. After taking the medicine, the three of them recovered. Okay... your mission is here! Go to the Dark Spirit Sect and join it. Then find trouble with a man named Ye Sickle. Ye Sickle? What a silly name, who came up with it? Sala Baji started commenting directly upon hearing the name Ye Sickle. In response to Sala Bajis words, Mei Zherens forehead showed twitching veins as he said, I named it, do you have any objections? In fact, to be precise, it should be the main body, but... Mei Zheren also felt that the name Ye Sickle was good. After all, it was used to cut the leeks of various major sects. The name had a lot of meaning in it. When he heard that it was the boss who did it, Sala Baji immediately clapped and cheered. Huh...! It turns out it was the boss who came up with the name. The name is really fresh and refined, so awesome! Boss... I have decided, from now on I will be called the Sala Ba-Hoe, what do you think? Get lost! After kicking Sala Baji, Mei Zheren took out the map of the World of Immortal Cultivation, then looked for the mainland mountain range where the Dark Spirit Sect is located, and then took out the detailed map there, and quickly found the location of the Dark Spirit Sect. Mei Zheren pointed at the location of the Dark Spirit Sect and said, This is our destination. Boss... At this moment, Meng Ziyu raised his hand and said, You want us to join the Dark Spirit Sect, but how can we join? To be honest... After saying this, Meng Ziyu glanced at Shi Tailong and Sala Baji and continued, They are very pure and have no cultivation at all. It is basically impossible to enter a first-class sect like this! Mei Zheren glanced at Meng Ziyu, expressed that he was very satisfied with the question raised by Meng Ziyu, and said, You are indeed worthy of being the first person I chose! Mei Zheren proudly assured them, saying, Dont worry about this! I will go with you, and leave your entry into the Dark Spirit Sect to me! The task I have for you is very simple. Please your superiors and plot that guy named Ye Sickle to death! Yes! The three of them responded in unison, which somehow looked very impressive. Chapter 322 - Patriarch Styx Chapter 322 Patriarch Styx In mid-air. The Loli Immortal Emperor took one of Ye Yins arms and flew towards the Dark Spirit Sect at an extremely fast speed. Her speed was faster than a Boeing 747. If the Loli Immortal Emperor hadnt used her spiritual power to protect Ye Yin, Ye Yin would probably be swaying like a plastic bag in the wind. At this time, Ye Yin was very confused... F*ck... this is different from what was promised! ..... Previously, Ye Xinghuis plan was very simple. He would be responsible for chasing and killing while Ye Yin would be responsible for running away, and then they would stage a show to penetrate into the enemys ranks. But before he could even start to show off his Oscar-level acting skills, he got captured by the enemy? Could it be that this little girl who seemed silly and cute had actually seen through everything? What he didnt know was that the reason this happened was because of Ye Xinghuis tricks. Im going to catch that bastard who stole my super delicious sugar-refining technique. I dont have time to mess around with you here! It was these words that made the Loli Immortal Emperor think of capturing Ye Yin as quickly as possible. As for the other cultivators who were still there, she had no obligation to protect them. The most important thing was the super delicious sugar-refining technique. As long as she could learn this super-invincible and delicious sugaring technique, it didnt matter whether those people she left lived or died. ... Ye Xinghui watched helplessly as his big nephew was kidnapped by the Loli Immortal Emperor, but he actually didnt have any worries. He said those words exactly to make this candy-loving little girl behave like this. Facts have proven that Ye Xinghuis impromptu strategy was very successful. Seeing the Loli Immortal Emperor flying away with Ye Yin, Ye Xinghui turned his attention to the cultivators watching the excitement, and showed a wicked smile. Brothers, I think we should run away? One of the cultivators in the Dao Body Realm suggested to the others. Haha... how to escape? Thats someone who can fight against the Immortal Emperor! While talking, everyone looked at Baobao at the same time. As for Ye Xinghui? In their opinion, Ye Xinghui was just a cultivator in the Dao Body Realm or Immortal Soul Realm who mastered a variety of strange magic weapons. First, he used a loudspeaker to confuse and lure the Immortal Emperor out. Then he used that obviously extraordinary wooden magic sword to suppress the Immortal Emperor. Both magic weapons seemed to them to be very powerful. As for Baobao? She actually fought head-on with the Immortal Emperor, and she even had the upper hand! If they knew that Baobao actually just casually punched the air a few times, they would probably be even more frightened. At this moment, a cultivator suddenly exclaimed, Look, the weapon on that womans fist, isnt it the Divine Fist Valleys artifact, the Immortal-Killing Knuckles!? After everyone heard this, they also looked over. Oh shit! Its true. No wonder shes so strong. It turns out... Huh? Thats not right... Why is the artifact from the Divine Fist Valley here? The Immortal-Destroying Knuckles was the sect-guarding treasure of the Divine Fist Valley. There was no strong person in the realm of the Immortal Emperor in the Divine Fist Valley. There was only a strong Pseudo-Immortal Emperor guarding the sect, but... there were not many Immortal Emperors who would try to cause trouble for them. The reason was the Immortal-Destroying Knuckles, the divine weapon of the Divine Fist Valley. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As long as this thing absorbed enough energy, one punch was enough to kill an Immortal Emperor. Divine Fist Valley was also the only force that relied on a magic weapon to become a first-class sect. ... No matter how it got into that womans hands... Now we can be sure that the reason why that woman was able to suppress the Immortal Emperor was probably because of the Immortal-Killing Knuckles. This means that we still have a chance to escape. Yes! Lets disperse and escape. No matter who escapes, he must inform the sect alliance of what happened here. At the same time, Ye Xinghui was walking toward them alone, while Baobao was still standing where she was. Seeing this, the cultivators looked and nodded at each other, and then they tried to escape in all directions. However, as soon as they released their spiritual power and prepared to escape, their bodies knelt down uncontrollably, and their hands also made a gesture to catch a sword. Hey! You want to run away now? At the same time, Ye Xinghuis voice could be heard. Feeling the pressure while maintaining the shameful posture, several cultivators felt like crying. After controlling a few people, Ye Xinghui didnt do anything to them, but controlled them and sent them to the Star Sect together. As for how Ye Xinghui controlled them to do his bidding? Simple. He muttered Room, and their hearts, livers, spleens, lungs, and kidneys were all taken out. With that, everyone had no choice but to be controlled. ... After returning to the Star Sect, Ye Xinghui handed over the prisoners and their hearts, livers, spleens, lungs, and kidneys to Yi, and then he and his older sister dealt with the problem of the satellite orbital cannon in the sky. To put it simply, Ye Xinghui first used the teleportation shuttle to arrive at the control room of the satellite orbital cannon. The next step was for Ye Xinghui to open his portal and send Ye Lengyue and the prepared materials up in waves. With Ye Xinghui, a professional porter, the project that would originally take half a month was reduced to three days. ... On the other hand, the Loli Immortal Emperor finally returned to the Dark Spirit Sect with Ye Yin. Before arriving at the Dark Spirit Sect, the leader of the Dark Spirit Sect, Patriarch Styx, had already felt the aura of the Loli Immortal Emperor. Although Patriarch Styx had a very domineering name, his strength was not even as strong as a Pseudo-Immortal Emperor, and he was currently stuck at the peak of the True Immortal Realm. Ruhua... why are you back? At the entrance of the Dark Spirit Sect, Patriarch Styx looked at the returning Loli Immortal Emperor and asked with some confusion. Before the Loli Immortal Emperor, whose name was Ru Hua, could answer, Ye Yin, who was being held tightly by her, laughed directly. He also wanted not to laugh, but he couldnt help it. Ruhua... the name...! If he were still the Ye Yin who had only lived in the World of Immortal Cultivation, he would not care about the name, but... after living on Earth for a year, he was indeed a little sensitive to the word Ruhua. A cute-looking little girl was named Ruhua... Seeing this ordinary-looking unknown boy laughing, Patriarch Styx glanced at him with displeasure, and then continued, Ruhua, why didnt the elder come back with you? I met two very powerful people there. I cant beat them. As for the elders... I guess... Ruhua was also a little embarrassed. In order to enjoy the super delicious sugar-refining technique, she captured a stranger and left her elder there. It was really embarrassing. Oh... forget it! Patriarch Styx understood that the elder of his sect was in danger, but he couldnt scold Ruhua, who was in front of him. After all... the prosperity of his sect still depended on her for the time being. Huh... When would he be able to master that skill...? Then... who is this kid? Patriarch Styx asked while pointing at Ye Yin. Oh! Him! He is the handyman I captured... thats right... handyman. Ye Yin: ... Patriarch Styx: ... ....... ____________________________________________ TL Note: Ruhua C direct translation is flower-like or picturesque, but it can also be referring to the character in Stephen Chow movies. You can google it if you like. Chapter 323 - Ye Sickle, Ye Sickle, I Am Hoe Chapter 323 Ye Sickle, Ye Sickle, I Am Hoe In the end... Patriarch Styx placed Ye Yin in the outer sect as a handyman disciple. In fact, Ruhua really wanted to say that she caught this guy to teach her the super delicious sugar-refining technique, but she didnt say it for the sake of her face. After all... for a sugar-refining technique, he killed an elder. It was true that... it was hard to say such a thing. The Loli Immortal Emperors IQ was not very high, but... she still paid great attention to her face. In the end, Ruhua returned to her mountain, planning to secretly come to Ye Yin at night to learn the sugar-refining technique. Of course... she also used sound transmission to let Ye Yin know, asking him to come to the grove in the back mountain at night. ... In this way, Ye Yin successfully entered the Dark Spirit Sect and became a handyman disciple. Ye Yin arrived at the handymans residence, his next residence. The handyman disciples usually share a room with several people. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Yin was quite lucky and happened to be assigned to the newly built handymans house, so currently, he was the only handyman disciple living here. After entering the service room, Ye Yin was speechless. What a super delicious sugar-refining technique... I cant do it at all! Also... such a stupid technique name is obviously chosen by that bastard Ye Xinghui! Just when Ye Yin thought of this, an outer disciple took a set of handyman disciple clothes and handed them to him, and said, You are the new handyman disciple, Ye Sickle, right? These are the clothes for you. Remember to change into them! In the outer sect, there were two types of disciples. One was a serious outer sect disciple. Although the outer sect disciples were not very strong, they all had some talent in cultivation. Once they break through the Qi Sea realm, they could participate in the annual inner sect assessment. If they pass the assessment, they can enter the lineage of a sect elder and become one of the inner disciples. Another type of disciple was a handyman disciple. The handyman disciples were either new and had not shown any talent yet, or they had no talent at all. Things like washing clothes, cooking, cleaning, etc. were all the responsibility of the handyman disciples. Currently, Ye Yin has become one of the handyman disciples. ....... Hearing the name Ye Sickle, black lines appeared on Ye Yins forehead, but... he had to admit that he was Ye Sickle. The corner of Ye Yins mouth twitched a few times, and he showed an ugly smile and said, I am Ye Sickle, thank you, senior brother! Just as Ye Yin finished speaking, another outer disciple led a newcomer into the room. This is also a newcomer. His name is Hoe, Sickle, you have to get along well with him! Hearing the name Hoe, Ye Yin was speechless. Damn... Ye Xinghui told him before that the name Sickle was very common outside, and there would even be those named Hoe, Header, and so on... He was even told that his codename, Sickle, was way better. At least it was closer to a knife or sword, which makes it more domineering... Ye Yin didnt believe Ye Xinghuis nonsense, but now, a person named Hoe actually appeared in front of him. Hoe waited for the two outer sect senior brothers to leave, then glanced at Ye Yin and said, Are you Ye Sickle? Ye Yin: ... Ye Yin thought, F*ck...! Its okay for the outer disciples to call me Sickle, but you...! Although he was very unhappy, Ye Yin still nodded. Oh! How old are you, Sickle? Sickle, do you prefer boys or girls? Sickle, are you a tsundere? Why arent you speaking? Sickle, please grow some food! Sickle, do you like eating shit? How many pounds can you eat at one time? Sickle, do you think your name sounds nice? ....... Next, Hoe started to spout words like crazy. Ye Yin felt very annoyed, not only because of his name being Hoe, but also because of his way of speaking, which reminded him of someone. He subconsciously ignored Hoe, but soon, he discovered something was wrong. Because the word tsundere was unique to Earth. Soon, he stared at Hoe, feeling that the person in front of him was exactly the same as the person he thought of, except for his appearance. Hoe looked at Ye Yin with a smile and said, My great nephew, Uncle is here to help you! Hearing these words, Ye Yin jumped up directly. Damn it! Ye Xinghui, why are you here?! Shh... Ye Xinghui made a shushing gesture and said, My name is Hoe now, please call me Hoe! Ye Yin: ... Why are you here? Ye Yin asked again. Alas... Ye Xinghui sighed and said, I am not the main body. Im just a clone... This clone was actually Mei Zheren. After hearing the order from Ye Xinghui, he quickly came to the Dark Spirit Sect with the three strategic weapons. Due to the multiple portals, both Shi Tailong and Sala Baji became a little dizzy. So Mei Zheren let them rest temporarily while he went to collect intelligence about the Dark Spirit Sect. The Dark Spirit Sect had a special place to recruit disciples outside the sect. It didnt matter if a person had the talent to cultivate or not, the Dark Spirit Sect would accept them. Talented disciples would be slowly cultivated, while those without talent would be directly assigned as handyman disciples to serve the daily lives of normal disciples. After learning this information, Mei Zheren went to find the trio, who were still resting. But... what made Mei Zheren speechless was that... the three people had disappeared! To be precise... they were taken away... After some inquiring, Mei Zheren found out that the three people were taken away by several elders from other sects who came to the Dark Spirit Sect to discuss things. Shi Tailong and Sala Baji were also unlucky. Because they were dizzy, they went to the river to vomit. The location where they vomited was upstream and downstream happened to be where several cultivators were resting and drinking water from the river... If Sala Baji hadnt been so good at licking people and directly became the younger brother of a sect elder, the three of them would have probably been killed. ...... In the end, Mei Zheren could only inform the main body of what happened on his side. Ye Xinghui was also a little speechless, but it was enough to know that the three of them were not dead. As long as the three of them didnt die in the first wave, their chances of survival would be very high no matter what they tried later. Then... the only person who could join the Dark Spirit Sect to cooperate with Ye Yin was Mei Zheren himself. ....... After listening to Mei Zherens summary of events, Ye Yin was completely dumbfounded. He knew... Ye Xinghui was unreliable. Unexpectedly, among the three secret weapons he mentioned was Meng Ziyu, who had often been beaten up while in university. Fortunately, the three of them were taken away, and now it was Ye Xinghuis clone who would be on his side. He didnt know the other two, but Meng Ziyu... that guy could do nothing but get beaten up... So... what do I do next? Ye Yin asked seriously. If he wants to be able to make a difference, he must get rid of his status as a handyman disciple. It was basically impossible for handyman disciples to get information. Didnt the main body pave the way for you?! All you have to do now is hug that Loli Immortal Emperors thigh! Oh shit! If you didnt tell me this, I would have forgotten it! Ye Yin immediately jumped up and angrily asked, What the hell is that super delicious sugar-refining technique? That little girl is coming tonight to learn the technique! Shit... where can I get it? Hearing this, Mei Zheren touched his chin and said with a smile, Dont worry, as long as Im here, there wont be any problems! Chapter 324 - Styx’s Conspiracy Chapter 324 Styxs Conspiracy In the meeting hall deep in the Dark Spirit Sect. Patriarch Styx sat in the main seat and looked at the elders of the Dark Spirit Sect sitting below. Is the soul card of Elder Qian broken? Reporting to the sect master, Elder Qians soul card has not been broken. An elder sitting below answered immediately. Huh? Hes not dead! Patriarch Styx was a little confused, but he didnt care anymore, because there were more important things now. You should have guessed the reason why I called you here today! Styx said in a serious tone. After hearing his words, the elders present looked at each other in confusion. Some looked confused, some frowned in thought, and some nodded secretly. After looking at the expressions of the elders below, Patriarch Styx continued. Since Ruhua came to our Dark Spirit Sect, the Dark Spirit Sect has also become a first-class sect. But although she has brought glory to the Dark Spirit Sect, at the same time... she is also an unstable factor. Especially in the past two years, she has become increasingly difficult to control. Just today, she came back from the Star Sect and brought an unknown person with her while leaving Elder Qian of our Dark Spirit Sect there. You all know what the Star Sect is. Thats the location of the Star Immortal Emperor! Although Elder Qian is not dead yet, he is probably in danger. Listening to Patriarch Styxs words, many of the elders below were still a little confused. After all... Ruhua was an Immortal Emperor. Without her, the Dark Spirit Sect would not be qualified to call itself a first-class sect. Not only that, those second-rate sects that they had exploited all year round could work together to suppress them or even destroy the sect. Although most of the elders were confused, a few elders nodded secretly. These elders were all people who had been extremely unhappy with Ruhua. Ruhua had an unpredictable personality and would always get into or cause trouble for no reason. Although many elders knew that he was an indispensable existence, they... still felt very unhappy. While there was a lot of discussion below, Patriarch Styx coughed slightly, and the scene suddenly became quiet. The next thing I want to say is also a major event related to the future of our Dark Spirit Sect. Decades ago, an ancient ruin appeared, and I found a secret method in it! This secret method can transfer a persons entire cultivation to another person involuntarily! Not that I have said this, the elders should understand what I mean! Sect Master, are you planning to transfer Ruhuas cultivation to you? This is indeed good news! Thats right... I didnt expect that the sect master actually had such a secret method. Why didnt you tell us about it earlier? The conditions for the use of this secret method must be very difficult! But the fact that the sect master can say it today shows that the time has come. ... Many elders who were unhappy with Ruhua began to get excited. Of course, there were still some who had kinder thoughts! Sect Master... if Ruhuas cultivation is passed on, will anything happen to her? This sentence immediately silenced the elders in the discussion. Seeing everyones silence, that person continued, After all, Ruhua has protected our sect for hundreds of years. If passing on her cultivation will harm her, then I dont agree! Just as the elder finished speaking, several more elders stood up. It was obvious that they did not agree. Seeing this, Patriarch Styxs expression became gloomy for a moment, and then he said, Dont worry, her cultivation will be transferred to me, and what about me? I am only one step away from becoming an Immortal Emperor. After I become an Immortal Emperor, the rest of her cultivation... Having said this, Styx stopped talking and looked toward the audience. The meaning was clear. He would only take enough for him to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, and Ruhuas remaining cultivation could be divided among all the elders. Knowing that they could also have a share of Ruhuas cultivation, the elders who hated Ruhua were immediately excited. As for those who still wanted to speak for Ruhua... nearly half of them sat back down. In the end, Patriarch Styx didnt say what would happen if her cultivation was sucked away. Although he didnt say it, everyone could guess that the only outcome would be death. An Immortal Emperor had a long lifespan, which relied entirely on their own cultivation. If the cultivation disappeared, an Immortal Emperor would probably become a withered skeleton in an instant. ... Just like that, the secret meeting of the Dark Spirit Sect ended. After the meeting, Patriarch Styx approached the deputy sect master, his younger brother, Ming Heng. The people who were still standing just now must not be left alive. Deal with them as soon as possible! Hearing this, Ming Heng nodded and said, Dont worry! Sect Master, they will die suddenly in the room tonight. ........ In the work area of ??the handyman disciples. Mei Zheren looked at the pile of clothes helplessly and said to himself, F*ck... If I had known, I would have brought those three idiots back! After murmuring something, Mei Zheren looked at his dear nephew. Sickle... In order for you to infiltrate into the enemy ranks as quickly as possible, I think it would be better for you to work as hard as possible... So... Ill leave all these tasks to you! Hearing the shameless words of his uncles clone, Ye Yin was speechless. Just when Ye Yin was about to refuse, he saw Mei Zheren pull out a wooden sword from his crotch. Seeing the appearance of this wooden sword, Ye Yin was immediately frightened. However, before Ye Yin could start working, an outer sect disciple came here. Which one of you is Ye Sickle? Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Me! Ye Yin stood up directly and said, What does this senior brother want from me? Oh! Ye Sickle! I heard that you have some cultivation skills? What is your current realm? Ye Yin thought for a moment and replied, Core Formation Realm! The outer sect disciple pointed at Ye Yin and said eagerly, Then its you. Come with me! Just like that... Ye Yin was called away by an outer sect disciple. In the end, Mei Zheren still had to handle these tasks alone. Looking at the mountains of clothes, Mei Zheren cursed in his heart Damn it! This rubbish sect should have been exterminated long ago! Why would he say this was a rubbish sect? Because... in order to train the new handyman disciples, the old handymen would usually give the most tiring job to the newcomers. And what was the most tiring job? Chopping firewood? Cooking and cleaning? None, the most tiring job was washing clothes. There was no washing machine here, so one had to wash clothes with water by hand. Thousands of pieces of clothing had to be washed by hand! His hands would probably be broken! But this was not a problem for Mei Zheren. Mei Zherens consciousness entered the Map of Mountains and Rivers, and he directly took out a fully automatic washing machine. Immediately, Mei Zheren stuffed the dirty clothes into the washing machine. As for electricity? An arc reactor was enough to run this washing machine for centuries. Chapter 325 - Protagonist’s Treatment! Royal Big Sister And Loli Chapter 325 Protagonists Treatment! Royal Big Sister And Loli Boom, boom, boom... The washing machine was running crazily, and there was a robot next to it that took out the clothes in the washing machine and took them out to dry. Mei Zheren, on the other hand, gritted his teeth and watched the video with his phone. The video was showing exactly what Ye Yin was doing at this time. The reason why he was gritting his teeth was... Ye Yins job this time was very exciting. The outer sect disciple from earlier called Ye Yin away in order to throw him to the outer sects senior sister to be ravaged. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The outer sects senior sister was in the Core Formation Realm. Although she was the outer sects senior sister, her strength was also ranked high, even in the inner sect. The reason why she hadnt entered the inner set yet was because she was unlucky three times in the three selections. The first time, she failed to register because she overslept. The second time, due to a bad stomach, she collapsed during battle. The third time, before the inner sect selection, she kicked an inner disciples balls to pieces and was placed in solitary confinement. This senior sister was considered a first-class beauty of the sect, but the most unforgettable thing was not her appearance, but her name, Zhuge Gangtie. The purpose of bringing Ye Yin over this time was to serve as a sparring partner for Zhuge Gangtie. The reason the outer sect disciple approached Ye Yin was because he heard that Ye Yin had a high level of cultivation, to the point that he didnt know why he was still a handyman disciple with such a high level of cultivation. But it was good that he had cultivation. If he had cultivation, he could be a sparring partner for the senior sister. In this case, others wouldnt have to be beaten up. Originally, an elder from the inner sect wanted to let her directly enter the inner sect without exception. But... this senior sister refused. The reason was that she had to rely on the inner sect selection to enter the inner sect after she was unlucky three times, and she had to fight against fate. Knowing what this senior sister was thinking, Ye Yin, who was dodging the attack, sighed deeply in his heart and thought, Sigh... I guess... this girl will never be able to enter the inner sect in this life. Ye Xinghui is here to cause trouble, so... theres no telling whether this sect will still exist after! ... Mei Zheren just watched, Ye Yin kept dodging Zhuge Gangties attacks. Ye Yin naturally didnt want to fight with a woman whose level was lower than his own. So... the original battle became a bit ambiguous. Zhuge Gang was as strong as iron. Ye Yin would dodge her attacks, and sometimes when he fails to dodge in time, he grabs Zhuge Gangs iron hand. Sometimes, there would be mutual eye contact, or an accidental chest touch or something like that. What the hell is this? This is the protagonists treatment! Training with a royal big sister during the day, and then having a date with a cute loli at night... After saying this, Mei Zheren looked at the dirty clothes that were already mostly done. Why is the gap so big? ... As the night grew darker, Mei Zheren finally finished washing all the clothes. At this time, the handyman disciples who had gone to do other work also came back. Everyone was a little surprised when they saw the clothes hanging outside. Because there were so many clothes, even if two people washed them, it would definitely not be finished until late at night. But... It was just after sunset, and the clothes were already hanging out to dry. A few handymen walked over and checked, and found that... the clothes had actually been washed. The original plan to bully failed to succeed, which made the veteran handyman disciples a little unhappy. They all decided to leave the rest of their work to the newcomers in the morning. ... Mei Zheren naturally didnt know what those handyman disciples were thinking. At this time, he was looking at his eldest nephew with the corner of his mouth raised. You... why are you looking at me like that? What do you think? Is that senior sisters chest soft? Mei Zheren asked with a smile. Its quite soft... Ye Yin said it subconsciously. Its quite soft? Hearing the answer, Mei Zheren immediately jumped up and said, Do you know what we are here for? Are you here to pick up girls? I didnt! It was Zhuge Gangtie who was making the moves on me! I was passive. Mei Zheren became even more angry when he heard Ye Yin say that he was passive. Wait! I will call the main body over now and then destroy this Dark Spirit Sect! As soon as he finished speaking, Mei Zheren closed his eyes and began to contact his main body. At this moment, a wave of thoughts arrived and reached Ye Yins mind. Feeling this fluctuation, Mei Zheren looked at Ye Yin and asked, Whats going on? Uh... that Ruhua asked me to go to the back mountain! Upon hearing this, Mei Zheren waved his hand and said, Go, go! Wait... that... I dont know how to make super delicious sugar! How can I teach her? Upon hearing this, Mei Zheren suddenly thought of a good idea, and then started whispering in his ear. ....... Ten minutes later. Ye Yin came to the back mountain of the handyman disciples area alone. The mountains behind were filled with washed clothes. At this time, Ruhua was sitting on the branch of a tree. When she saw Ye Yin coming over, she floated down. Okay, hurry up! Hurry up... teach me the super delicious sugar-refining technique, Ruhua said impatiently. Um... what should I call you? Just call me Ruhua! Oh! Ye Yin groaned and continued, What I want to tell you is that this spell is very difficult to practice and requires perseverance. Can you do it? Of course! As long as I can learn the super delicious sugar-refining technique, Im willing to do anything! If thats the case... then make sure you watch me! After finishing his words, Ye Yin stood straight on the spot and finally shouted seriously. The Second Set of Primary School Students Radio Gymnastics, The Rising Sun! The first section, stepping exercise... One, two, three, four...two, two, three, four... Second section, upper limb exercises... Next, Ye Yin performed a complete set of radio gymnastics taught by Mei Zheren. Ruhua looked at Ye Yins movements with some confusion. This... why is it different from the candy technique I saw? I remember that person from before just slapped his hands on the ground and turned the ground into candy! Hearing this, Ye Yin waved his hand towards her to show that the matter was not over yet. After finishing the last section, Ye Yin slapped his hands directly on the tree trunk in front of him. Then Ruhua saw that the entire tree instantly turned into colorful candy colors. Of course, this did not mean that Ye Yin really learned the so-called super delicious sugar-refining technique. Mei Zheren was wearing an Ant-Man suit equipped with breath and aura concealment, standing on Ya Yins hand like an inconspicuous hair. The super delicious sugar-refining technique was also used by Mei Zheren. Because he was just a clone and Ye Xinghui hadnt developed the new ability yet, Mei Zheren could only turn one tree into candy. But this was enough because, at this time, Ruhuas eyes had begun to shine. Then he learned from Ye Yins previous movements and started doing radio gymnastics. Chapter 326 - Ye Xinghui: Nephew, Open Your Heart And Admit It Chapter 326 Ye Xinghui: Nephew, Open Your Heart And Admit It The back mountain behind the handymans house. This... this is too difficult... After finishing a set of radio gymnastics again, Ruhua looked at her hands with tears in her eyes. At this time, her hands were pressing on a stone. But the stone did not change at all, and there was no expected effect of turning the stone into sugar. This was the fifteenth time she had done radio gymnastics, and she had failed fifteen times. Ruhua looked at Ye Yin, who was already a little sleepy, and asked, Is this so difficult? Is it because I dont have talent? Ye Yin wanted to say, Its not difficult! It doesnt mean that you dont have talent, because this super delicious sugar-refining technique is just a scam by Ye Xinghui! Although he thought so, he couldnt say it out loud. Well... maybe Im not proficient enough! Once I become proficient, I should be able to use it successfully. Having said this, Ye Yin pointed to the sky and continued, Its getting so late now, I think you should go back to cultivate! No... if I dont succeed once, I wont go back! Ruhua put her hand on her waist and refused decisively. Ye Yin was also a little helpless. Okay... If you try it again, I believe you will succeed this time. Absolutely, definitely, definitely, it will succeed! Ye Yin said this as a hint to Mei Zheren, hoping that Mei Zheren could assist in making this crazy little girl leave quickly. Mei Zheren naturally heard it, and then he pulled out one of Ye Yins hairs to show his understanding. Another round of the second set of radio gymnastics for primary school students was completed. Ruhua took a deep breath, then closed her eyes, and finally slapped her hands on the football-sized stone in front of her. At the same time, Mei Zheren also jumped from Ye Yin to the stone, pressed it on with one hand, and directly arranged the stone into colorful candies. How was it? I... did I succeed? Although she smelled the sweet scent, Ruhua still closed her eyes and asked Ye Yin instead. Ye Yin sighed helplessly and said, Congratulations, you succeeded! After hearing that she had succeeded, Ruhua opened her eyes. Seeing the football-sized candy in front of her, Ruhua was so excited that she almost cried. Great... I finally succeeded! Since you succeeded, Ill leave first! After saying that, Ye Yin turned around and left. But before he could take two steps, his whole body floated up, and then Ruhua smiled and said, I have succeeded once... I will continue to practice when I go back... I need you to give guidance. After finishing her words, Ruhua waved her hands, and she and Ye Yin flew towards the inner sect of the Dark Spirit Sect. Only the smaller Mei Zheren was left messy in the wind. What the hell? Are you being taken away now? Shit! You have a royal big sister to tease during the day, and you have to spend the night with cute loli at night. Are you going to have some beast girls tomorrow? Mei Zheren, who was very unhappy, once again took out the phone used to monitor Ye Yin. ..... Ruhua took Ye Yin and flew into the small courtyard where she lived. The yard was not big, but it was very clean and tidy. There were flowers planted around the yard. As soon as they entered the courtyard, there was a fragrance floating into Ye Yins nose. Um... Ruhua... I am a handyman disciple now. Isnt it not good for you to take me away like this? Hearing Ye Yins words, Ruhua waved her hands and said, Dont worry, its okay. You are a handyman, anyway. Isnt it just cleaning? I will leave it to you to clean my place from now on! Ye Yin: ... Dont worry about that! I still have to continue practicing the super delicious sugar-refining technique! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, Ruhua started doing radio gymnastics in the yard. Seeing Ruhua being so persistent, Ye Yin felt guilty for deceiving the ignorant little girl. When Mei Zheren saw this scene in the distance, he felt... he should just fool around a few times. After all... the first success was one-sixteenth, the second success must be one-fifteenth, or even one-thirteenth... Thinking of this, Mei Zheren flew towards the beautiful small courtyard. ..... At the same time. In the meeting hall of the elders of the Dark Spirit Sect. Patriarch Styx looked at his younger brother Ming Heng and said, Have those people been dealt with? Dont worry! Sect Master, those people have been taken care of. Okay... Patriarch Styx nodded, and a stern look gradually appeared in his eyes. He said, In that case, lets start taking action early in the morning. Ming Heng, tomorrow morning, go find Ruhua yourself and try to trick her into the formation. As long as she can enter the formation... her body will no longer be under her control... Ming Heng was a little reluctant when he heard that he was assigned to trick the little ancestor into entering the formation. But when he saw Patriarch Styxs somewhat unhappy expression, he could only grit his teeth and agree. ....... Early morning. Ruhua spent the whole night doing radio gymnastics no less than a hundred times. From these one hundred times, she successfully triggered the super delicious sugar-refining technique a dozen times. Of course... this was all done with Mei Zherens help. But with these successful ones, Ruhua turned her cabin into a candy house. Looking at the candy house she made, Ruhua showed a satisfied smile. The morning sunlight shone on her smiling face, making Ye Yin look a little dull. Wait... Ye Yin shook his head violently and muttered, Im not a lolicon, Im not a lolicon, Im not a lolicon! However, Ye Yin forgot that Mei Zheren was still acting as a hair on his body at this moment! Hearing Ye Yins words, Mei Zheren jumped directly into his ears and said, Eldest nephew, its not a shame to admit that you are a lolicon! Dont forget, you still owe me three pounds of shit you havent eaten! And... you really look down on yourself. Not only are you a lolicon, you are also a cross-dresser, a shit-eater, a royal big sister fetish, and a tsundere... Hearing Mei Zherens words, Ye Yin became angry. What do you mean cross-dresser? Its all because of you screwing with me! And what shit-eater? I wont eat it even if you beat me to death! Also... if it werent for you insisting that I infiltrate the enemy, I wouldnt have encountered Zhuge Gangtie and Ruhua! Telling me that I have a fetish for royal big sisters and lolis is even more nonsense! Although Ye Yins voice was very small, it was still heard by Ruhua on the side. But Ruhua didnt care. She was still immersed in the candy house she built and couldnt extricate herself. Hehehe... Even if I dont let you infiltrate the enemy, sooner or later, you will be addicted to royal big sisters and lolis and be unable to extricate yourself! I am here to help you, to help you open your own heart in advance! Nephew, open your heart and admit it! Just when Ye Yin was still about to refute, Ruhua walked out of the candy house and said to him, You can wander around here as you like. I want to rest inside my candy house. Dont disturb me, no matter what! Also... I wont let you go until the success rate of my super delicious sugar-refining technique reaches more than 30%! After saying that, Ruhua entered her candy house. Chapter 327 - Patriarch Styx’s Plan Succeeded! Chapter 327 Patriarch Styxs Plan Succeeded! In Ruhuas small courtyard. Ye Yin sat on the swing helplessly. Hey, what on earth do I want to do now? Since you can wander around freely, of course, you should go out for a stroll! Find out some information about this sect, and if there are any resources, we can just steal them! Dont worry, Im an expert at stealing things! We can carry away as many as we want, even if we have to empty the entire Dark Spirit Sect! Although Ye Xinghui was a little unreliable, what he said was reasonable. It was not a problem to stay here now, but it was more practical to go out for a walk. However, before Ye Yin could leave the yard, Mei Zheren said again, Wait! Ill give you a full makeover before I leave! What? Without waiting for Ye Yin to accept it, Mei Zheren had already used Mediating Creation and started changing Ye Yins body and appearance. Soon... Ye Yin turned into a loli, and his face became like Ruhuas. Apart from the clothes, body, appearance, and even voice, Ye Yin now looked exactly the same as Ruhua! Look... Now that you have this face, it is the best pass in this sect! While talking, Mei Zheren used Miracle Nikki Dress Up to change Ye Yins clothes into an antique dress. Perfect! Looking at his work, Mei Zheren nodded, feeling that he could definitely make a lot of money by opening a plastic surgery hospital or something! Ye Yin touched his body and then touched some private places. What confused and surprised him the most was that he couldnt find or touch the most important part of a man... F*ck! Im your nephew! How could you do this to me?! Dont worry, I will change you back in the future! Mei Zheren said indifferently, and then he commented, There are many people whose lifelong dream is to become a girl. Look, you have experienced other peoples dreams. Shouldnt you feel very happy? What a joke! Who the hell would be happy with this!? Although he felt very unhappy... he couldnt help but agree that with this image, it would indeed be easier to get things done when going out. ..... Just like that, Ye Yin walked out of the yard with Ruhuas figure and Ruhuas face. After walking out of the courtyard for a few steps, he met the deputy sect master of the Dark Spirit Sect. Ye Yin naturally did not know the deputy sect master of the Dark Spirit Sect. Ye Yin didnt have any information when he came to the Dark Spirit Sect. Except for a few outer disciples, a few handyman disciples, the sect master Patriarch Styx, and the Immortal Emperor Ruhua, he didnt know anyone else. Ruhua... You are here just in time. The sect master said that he got some delicious candies and asked you to come and try them. Hearing Ming Hengs words, Ye Yin wanted to refuse, but thinking about how much Ruhua loved sweets, it would definitely be inappropriate to refuse, and people would become suspicious. Thinking of this, Ye Yin agreed. Ye Yin was quite smart, and through indirect inquiries, he learned that the person who was leading him to Patriarch Styx was the deputy sect master of the Dark Spirit Sect, who was also Patriarch Styxs younger brother, Ming Heng. When Ming Heng saw Ruhua being so cooperative and well-behaved today... he was relieved inside. When Ruhua first entered the sect, Patriarch Styx, the sect master, was still able to control her. After all, Ruhua was inexperienced and a bit silly, so he could just give her candy if anything happened. Because of Ruhua, Patriarch Styx himself also ended up learning many secret methods for making candies and other sweets. But... being used again and again and being deceived again and again made Ruhua develop a rebellious mentality. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before, if Ming Heng told Ruhua that the sect master had created new candies for her to taste, Ruhua would definitely tell him that... Patriarch Styx should deliver it in person... And even if they won or achieved things with her help, there would be various troubles along the way. It was precisely because Ruhua became more and more difficult to control that Patriarch Styx started to have murderous intentions toward Ruhua, and even planned to take her cultivation as his own so that he could successfully break through the Immortal Emperor Realm. No matter what... as long as we can get her into the formation! But its a little strange. Why does the current Ruhua have a weird walking posture, and... why can I vaguely feel her cultivation level... is not even at the Immortal Soul Realm? Thinking of this, Ming Heng shook his head, and said to himself, Perhaps she is trying to trick me again so she can show off her cultivation like this! Dont panic, I just need to take her to the formation first! ....... More than twenty minutes later. Two people, or three people to be precise, arrived at the main hall of the Dark Spirit Sect. If they flew, it would only take more than ten seconds to arrive, but... the Dark Spirit Sect has prohibitions on flying. If it was Ruhua herself, she would definitely ignore the prohibitions and still fly over without saying a word. This was also what made Ming Heng feel strange. Ming Heng stepped forward, cupped his fists at Styx, and said, Sect Master, Ruhua is here! Okay, Patriarch Styx nodded, then waved his hand and said, Ming Heng, please step back first! Yes! Ming Heng responded, then glanced at Ye Yin and left the main hall. ... After Ming Heng left, Patriarch Styx looked at Ye Yin, who had turned into Ruhua, with a smile. Ruhua! Come, come, try the new candy I made here! While talking, Patriarch Styx took Ye Yin to the open space next to the main hall. There were strange patterns printed in the open space. In the center of the open space was a wooden table. On the wooden table were candies, and among the candies were colorful ones shaped like flowers. Before he even got closer, a sweet smell hit his face. Ye Yin was hesitant because the patterns on the floors and walls gave him a bad feeling. At this moment, Patriarch Styx looked at Ye Yin with a kind smile. Although he felt a little uneasy, Ye Yin still walked forward, picked up the candy on the table, and ate it. Well, it was quite delicious, and there was even a touch of spiritual energy in it. Ye Yin ate a piece of candy and looked back at Patriarch Styx. In the meantime, Patriarch Styx walked towards another piece of floor with strange patterns on it with a triumphant smile on his face. As soon as he stepped in, the entire hall shook. Immediately... tentacles appeared from the patterns on the ground and wrapped around Ye Yin and Patriarch Styx. Hahahaha! I succeeded! Ruhua... just give me your power! Hearing Patriarch Styxs words, Ye Yin and Mei Zheren both felt something was wrong. Mei Zheren opened a portal and planned to take Ye Yin out of there first. Just when Mei Zheren opened the portal, a space backlash directly tore the portal apart. At the same time, Mei Zherens body turned into a small piece of smoke and disappeared. F*ck! Ye Yin yelled, feeling that his uncle was really unreliable! Just when Ye Yin released the power of the stars to block it, he found that he could not use his power at all, and his spiritual power was disappearing at an extremely fast rate. At this time, he heard Patriarch Styx laugh and say, Give up, Ruhua! Since I have activated the formation, neither I nor you will be able to destroy or disable it! Indeed... From the beginning, Patriarch Styx planned to use Ruhua all by himself, and he had no intention of sharing this opportunity with others. The reason why he said that to the elders of the sect was because he wanted to get rid of those elders who had some affection for Ruhua. Anyone who could be lured would definitely not be a good person. Those who could not be lured became his first targets. Aaah!!! Feeling that the results of his years of cultivation were being lost, Ye Yin also roared angrily. Chapter 328 - Cultivation Flowing Back Chapter 328 Cultivation Flowing Back In the Star Sects space station. Ye Xinghui, who was playing non-online games with Baobao on the computer in the space station, was suddenly stunned. At the same time, the task he was controlling also failed. Baobao looked at Ye Xinghui and asked, Whats wrong with you? Hearing this, Ye Xinghui put down the controller, then wiped his face with his hands and said in a serious tone, Something happened at Ye Yins place! Baobao also put down her controller and asked, What happened? Im not sure, but its probably not a good thing, As he spoke, Ye Xinghui stood up and continued, Ill go take a look! Ill go too! Its still my task to watch over him! Just as Baobao finished speaking, Ye Lengyue walked into the space station. As soon as she entered the space station, Ye Lengyue smiled at Ye Xinghui and said, Xinghui, you can go down later and help get some materials up! With Ye Xinghuis portal, both tasks of upgrading the space station and repairing the orbital cannons would be done much faster. Um... sister... something happened at Ye Yins place. I have to go over and have a look! Ye Lengyue frowned immediately after hearing this. Ye Yin was her only nephew. When Baobao came back with Ye Xinghui, she promised that Ye Yin would be fine outside and that Ye Xinghuis clone would take care of him. But now... Ye Xinghui was telling her that something happened to Ye Yin! You... Ye Lengyue pointed at Ye Xinghui, not knowing what to say. In the end, she could only ask Ye Xinghui to find Ye Yin quickly. Naturally, Ye Lengyue would also go with them this time. Ye Lengyue and the entire Ye family, if they had to choose between the Star Sect and Ye Yin, all members of the Ye family would definitely choose Ye Yin. So... the task of upgrading the space station was no longer important. Ye Xinghui didnt talk nonsense and directly opened the portal in the space station. Just like that, the three of them stepped into the portal and arrived at the inner sect of the Dark Spirit Sect. ....... Just as they arrived at the inner sect of the Dark Spirit Sect, a ray of starlight hit the sects main hall. Boom! With that sound, the entire hall was shattered. The main hall disappeared, revealing the pale-faced sect master of the Dark Spirit Sect, Patriarch Styx, and Ye Yin, who had closed his eyes while adjusting his breathing. When the main hall exploded, all the elders of the Dark Spirit Sect arrived after being alarmed one after another. When they saw that the formation was opened and Patriarch Styx and Ruhua were in it, everyone who arrived while thinking the sect was being attacked realized they had all been fooled! Patriarch Styx had no intention of sharing Ruhuas cultivation with the others! Patriarch Styx...! He, he lied to us! Yeah, I know! But what should we do now? Hmph... We must not let him eat alone. Lets rush into the formation! We have to share Ruhuas cultivation together! ..... The weakened Patriarch Styx, who was still in the formation, was speechless when he heard the words of the elders outside. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he wanted to stop them, Patriarch Styx had no strength to speak at this time. The reason why this scenario happened had something to do with the formation being activated. ... A few minutes ago. Patriarch Styx laughed wildly because he was about to receive the cultivation of Ruhua, an Immortal Emperor! He himself was a Pseudo-Immortal Emperor. If he absorbed the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor, even if most of the absorbed cultivation would be lost, he believed that he would definitely be able to surpass most of the Immortal Emperors in the World of Immortal Cultivation. Thinking of this, Patriarch Styx couldnt help but laugh wildly once more. As for Ye Yin on the other side of the formation, he was not in a good mood. This formation was obviously not a good thing. He was entangled in the tentacles of the formation and unable to move, and his cultivation was being absorbed. The original Core Formation Realm gradually dropped to the Virtual Core Realm, and the loss of a large realm took less than three seconds. Soon, Ye Yins realm dropped to the Qi Refining Realm, and his hair began to turn gray. His face became older and his figure became rickety. Seeing this scene, Patriarch Styx suddenly changed from his original state of excitement to shock. After the shock came fear. When he felt that his cultivation was being taken away, his mood changed from fear to despair. The formation that Patriarch Styx obtained was very abnormal. It could transfer all the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor to a person whose cultivation was lower than an Immortal Emperor in a short period of time. Since this formation could extract the cultivation base of an Immortal Emperor, naturally, it could also extract the cultivation base of ordinary cultivators who were below the Immortal Emperor Realm. But... there was a taboo in this formation. One must not take away the cultivation of a person with a lower cultivation. Otherwise, once all cultivation was extracted, the formation would not continue to extract the targets cultivation level, but would instead extract the other persons cultivation level and transfer it to the target. To be on the safe side, when using this formation to extract cultivation levels, cultivators above the Dao Body Realm must be generally chosen. Because there was a qualitative difference between the Core Formation Realm and the Dao Body Realm. The physique of someone in the Dao Body Realm would allow one to retain a trace of cultivation after it had been drained away under the Dao Bodys self-protection. In this way, the embarrassing situation of the cultivation flowing back as backlash would not happen. But... the problem was that Ye Yin was only in the Core Formation Realm! When he felt his cultivation flowing back, Patriarch Styx had only one thought in his heart. Ruhua... how could Ruhuas cultivation level be so low! ....... On the other hand... After Ye Yin received the returned cultivation, he immediately changed from his old state back to a young loli. Immediately... he began to notice that his cultivation level began to skyrocket. Feeling the surge in cultivation, Ye Yin knew that he had to do something. With the help of his skyrocketing cultivation, he began to pull the power of the stars in the sky. As Ye Yins cultivation level became higher and higher, the power of the stars gathering around him became faster and more and more solid. Even the color of his spiritual power gradually turned into the same purple-gold color as his father, Ye Xingchen. The power of the stars exploded and destroyed the entire hall, and then the power of the stars was directly poured into Ye Yins body. With the intervention of the power of the stars, the spiritual power that surged and was still running around in Ye Yins body was immediately compressed and then transformed into a pure power of the stars. Slowly, Ye Yins cultivation level also reached the peak of the Immortal Realm. If he was not practicing the Star Emperor Sutra, this wave of absorption could directly make Ye Yin reach the True Immortal Realm! The Star Emperor Sutra could compress the energy in the body. That was why people who cultivated the Star Emperor Sutra could still improve their strength by continuing to compress the energy in their bodies, even if they had reached the peak of their cultivation and could no longer make any progress. This was what allowed Ye Xingchen to suppress the entire World of Immortal Cultivation by himself! ... Chapter 329 - The Elders Of The Dark Spirit Sect Send Warmth Chapter 329 The Elders Of The Dark Spirit Sect Send Warmth Seeing that the elders of the Dark Spirit Sect were about to rush into the formation, Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue, who had just arrived, wanted to step forward to stop them. Patriarch Styx, who was being weakened in the formation, was overjoyed when he saw this scene. Yes... stop these stupid elders! At this time, Patriarch Styx felt that he still had a glimmer of hope, and that was to work hard to dissipate his cultivation. As long as he lost his cultivation, the spiritual power would flow back again. If those stupid elders entered the formation at this time... then the only thing they could do was send warmth to Ye Yin! Even if he dissipated and gave up all his spiritual power, it would be useless. Moreover... even if he really died, or Ye Yin successfully escaped from the formation, the many elders of the Dark Spirit Sect could still control the situation. ... At this moment, Patriarch Styx was glad that Ye Xinghui, Ye Lengyue, and Baobao suddenly appeared. Suddenly... a loli fell from the sky and landed between Ye Xinghuis group and the many elders. It was precisely this that caused several elders to rush into the formation and then be entangled in tentacles like Ye Yin and Patriarch Styx. The loli that fell from the sky was none other than the genuine Ruhua. There was a lot of noise and movement in this place. The previous explosion of star power directly caused Ruhuas candy house in the distance to collapse. It was precisely because of the collapse of her candy house that Ruhua became very angry. The angry Ruhua rushed directly in this direction. The smoke cleared. When Patriarch Styx saw Ruhua, his eyes immediately became dull. This... this is... the real Ruhua... Having said this, Patriarch Styx looked at Ye Yin, who was stabilizing his cultivation on the other side, and muttered, Then who is this guy... Patriarch Styx screamed crazily in his heart, but... no one would give him an explanation. When Ruhua saw Ye Xinghui and Baobao, her eyes became evasive. After all, only two days had passed and Ruhua was still very impressed with Ye Xinghui and Baobao. Ye Xinghui was someone who could make her kneel down with just a sword. And Baobao... was even more terrifying. Just her punch was hard for her to withstand. The appearance of these two people immediately made Ruhua come out of her angry mood. Ye Xinghui ignored Ruhua because there were elders over there who had already entered the formation. Ye Xinghui, Ye Lengyue, and Baobao all took action at the same time to block the remaining elders. In this situation of grabbing the cake, the slow hand will be defeated, so these elders of the Dark Spirit Sect didnt care who was standing in their way. They took action without saying a word and wanted to drive Ye Xinghui and the other two away. Seeing this, the three of them took action at the same time. Ye Xinghui did not draw his sword, but waved his right hand, and thunder appeared out of thin air and hit the people in front of him. The might of the heavenly thunder directly chopped these people into charcoal. Naturally, the original Five Thunders produced by Ye Xinghuis own cultivation did not have such a high level of power. But... after integrating it with the Godhead, the power... The most important thing was that after the divine power was sent out, it would soon return to Ye Xinghuis body, which made it very convenient to use. Ye Lengyue, who was standing in the middle, directly pointed a palm at the dozen people in front of her and recorded and mastered the information of a dozen people in just a moment. Then she tapped the void a few times with her other hand, and the cultivation of these people was immediately restricted, and they changed from strong cultivators to ordinary people. After discovering the abnormality in their bodies, these people naturally would not continue to rush forward stupidly to die. They could only stand there blankly, looking at Ye Lengyue with some despair as she looked down at them all. As for Baobao, there was no suspense. She had the knuckles with her and just punched the people in front of her. They were sent flying into the air, vomiting blood and internal organs, and they couldnt be any more dead than this. Ye Xinghui looked at his elder sister curiously and asked, Sister, what is your ability? Nothing... just a genetic engine! Ye Lengyue said it very lightly, but Ye Xinghui knew that this should be a very awesome technique. But now was not the time to ask about the details of his older sisters technology, because, at this time, another change occurred in the formation. The elders, who entered the formation just now, felt something was wrong after being entangled in the tentacles. At this time, their power was being drawn away crazily. Patriarch Styx... what on earth is going on? Thats right...! We agreed to share Ruhuas cultivation, so why are you absorbing our cultivation too?! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Patriarch Styx...you old bastard... we shouldnt have trusted you! ..... At first, the elders were just confused. When Patriarch Styx didnt speak, they became irritable and began to curse. Patriarch Styx finally couldnt bear it any longer. Although his tone was weak, it was still audible. He responded to the elders with his own words. Dont you idiots realize that my cultivation is gone? We have all been deceived! We thought Ruhua was a fool! She is not stupid at all... Not only is she not stupid, she is also very smart. She... He continued, She asked someone to pretend to be her and deceive me, and then absorbed my cultivation in reverse. If you didnt enter the formation, I may still make a comeback, but now... Lets all die together! You bunch of idiots! Hearing what Styx said, everyone fell into despair. ... Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue outside naturally heard it. Ye Lengyue was a little confused, but Ye Xinghui had already guessed it. It was nothing more than another plot. Patriarch Styx wanted to trap Ruhua and absorb her cultivation, but... by some strange combination of circumstances... he turned Ye Yin into Ruhua, and then... this formation malfunctioned and turned into something that passed on these strong mens cultivation to Ye Yin. Its so dramatic! Is this the treatment of a protagonist? He didnt even need to cultivate! Someone will help him reach a higher realm. At this time, Ye Xinghui thought of Xu Zhu, one of the protagonists of the novel Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils. ..... Originally, Ye Xinghui wanted to save his eldest nephew, but it turned out that it was not necessary at all. Ten minutes later. The elders who entered the formation became weak, one after another. Like Patriarch Styx, they only had a glimmer of cultivation left to maintain their lives. Ye Yin on the other side successfully reached the Pseudo-Immortal Emperor Realm, and he was only one step away from the Immortal Emperor Realm. But... because he cultivated the Star Emperor Sutra, this step was much larger than the step required of others. Within the formation, Ye Yin opened his eyes and looked at his hands in confusion. What... whats going on? Due to the ferocious infusion of power, Ye Yin subconsciously entered the deep state of cultivating the Star Emperor Sutra, and he had no idea what exactly happened outside. I... I seem to have become stronger! As he spoke, Ye Yin looked at the weakened Patriarch Styx and the Dark Spirit Sect elders opposite him. There was also Ye Xinghui, who looked a little envious outside the formation, Ye Lengyue, who looked concerned, and Baobao, who was still expressionless. Seeing that Ye Xinghui, Ye Lengyue, and Baobao were here, Ye Yin breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, due to the constant stimulation of the power of the stars, the formation was on the verge of collapse. In the formation, the elders who were working hard to disperse their cultivation saw the light of the formation gradually dissipate, and they all fell into despair. Chapter 330 - The Protagonist Halo Shows Its Power Again Chapter 330 The Protagonist Halo Shows Its Power Again After getting out of the formation, Ye Yin turned to look at the elders of the Dark Spirit Sect who had been hollowed out by him. As a result, after the last breath of spiritual power of these elders dispersed, they suddenly became very old and finally turned into withered bones. Seeing this scene, Ye Yin shuddered subconsciously, because... if it werent for the formations backlash of spiritual power, this would have been his fate. At this moment, Ye Lengyue stepped forward, looked at Ye Yin with strange eyes, and asked, Ye Yin, are you okay? Ye Yin naturally knew why his aunt looked at him like this. He hadnt changed back yet, and he still looked like Ruhua. Although his strength improved, he still needed to rely on Ye Xinghui if he wanted to change back. Although he also possessed a transformation art... Ye Xinghuis Mediating Creation was not an ordinary transformation art, but... directly changes a persons essence, from a man to a woman... Ye Yin understood this because he was now in the Pseudo-Immortal Emperor Realm. Its okay! Im very good, very good... In fact, I feel like I can beat ten Ye Xinghuis now! While speaking, Ye Yin looked at Ye Xinghui maliciously, with a smile on his lips. Hearing this, Ye Xinghui also raised his eyebrows, feeling that his nephew had improved in strength and started to enter another bout of eighth-grade syndrome. Just when Ye Yin was about to take action and deal with Ye Xinghui first, a smaller figure appeared in front of him. You, why do you look like me? The person standing in front of Ye Yin was none other than Ruhua. After asking this question, Ruhua looked at Patriarch Styx and the elders who had turned into withered bones in the formation and continued to ask, Also, did you kill them? Having said this, a murderous intent appeared in Ruhuas eyes. Although Ruhua usually played all sorts of pranks and acted arrogantly in the Dark Spirit Sect, she took her job of protecting the sect seriously. Ye Yin killed the sect master of the Dark Spirit Sect and a group of elders in front of her, and she absolutely couldnt do nothing. Just when Ye Yin wanted to explain, Ye Xinghui stood up arrogantly and spoke. Hey! You little girl! This is our boss! Our boss can kill anyone he wants! What can you do to him? Ruhua was still a little wary of Ye Xinghui. When she heard that the person in front of her who looked the same as her, but wore a dress that was prettier than her own, turned out to be the boss of Ye Xinghuis group, she was at a loss. Ruhua was also a little silent. But soon, her eyes became firm. Now the sect she was protecting was basically destroyed. As a proud and spoiled little girl, Ruhua must definitely do something. So she decided to challenge Ye Yin. If she won, everyone would be happy, and she could also leave the Dark Spirit Sect and find a new home. If she lost, the worst possible outcome was to run away in embarrassment and then continue to find a place for her to eat, drink, and have fun. Thinking of this, Ruhua set her sights on Ye Yin. When Ye Yin saw this, he first glared at Ye Xinghui, and then wanted to explain what was going on here. Ruhua... listen to me...! The people from the Dark Spirit Sect want to use this formation pit to trap y Before the word you could be said, Ruhua had already taken action. When Ye Xinghui saw this, he immediately pulled his sister and Baobao back. While retreating, he yelled at Ruhua, My boss is very strong! Little girl, you will definitely lose! After hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ruhua no longer tried to test Ye Yin with her attack, but attacked seriously. Ruhuas spiritual power exploded, causing the entire inner sect of the Dark Spirit Sect to tremble. The disciples of the Dark Spirit Sect, who had just gotten up to prepare for morning classes, all looked in the direction of the main hall of the Dark Spirit Sect. That... is the main hall, right? Its very busy this morning! I wonder what the sect master and the elders are doing? Should we go over quietly and take a look? Hey! Dont seek death! If you are discovered, you will definitely be severely punished! We cannot enter the main hall! ... These disciples of the Dark Spirit Sect would never have thought that their sect master and most of the elders had died. ..... In the main hall of the Dark Spirit Sect. Ye Yin exploded with strength when he saw such a Ruhua. He knew that now was not the time to explain. If he didnt do anything, he might be seriously injured by Ruhua. But death was impossible. In Ye Xingchens words, as long as the Star Emperor Sutra was perfected, it would be difficult to die. The power of the purple-gold stars covered Ye Yins body, blocking the airwaves that exploded like flowers. Ruhua waved her hand, and a huge hammer appeared in her hand. The handle of the hammer was very long, the hammerhead was round, and the entire hammer looked like a giant lollipop. After the hammer appeared, Ruhuas momentum became even more majestic. Ruhua, who was full of momentum, rushed toward Ye Yin. While in mid-air, Ruhua raised her hammer high and struck Ye Yin. Ye Yins original plan was to use the power of the stars to block it. But Ye Yin had no idea how strong he was now. Seeing Ruhuas momentum, Ye Yin became a little unconfident. The original blocking posture turned into dodging. Boom! Ye Yin dodged the hammer, and it hit the ground vertically. After the roaring sound, the mountain peak where the main hall stood exploded. After the mountain exploded, the treasury of the Dark Spirit Sect located in the heart of the mountain also exploded. Various treasures, spirit stones, and magic weapons were revealed. There was a barrier around the treasury, but now there were dense cracks in the barrier. Without the barrier enchantment, the treasures in this treasury would definitely be destroyed by Ruhuas hammer. Ye Xinghuis eyes lit up when he saw the treasury. As expected of the protagonist halo... You can reveal the Dark Spirit Sects treasury in one battle! While speaking, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Yin with satisfied eyes. This was just the leeks from the first sect. It was hard for Ye Xinghui to imagine how rich Ye Yin would become after the experience of infiltrating several sects. On Earth, saying a person was rich might mean they have a lot of money. But in the World of Immortal Cultivation, money was the most useless. What truly represented wealth were spirit stones, magic weapons, elixirs, and the like. When Ye Lengyue saw the radiance from the treasury, a hint of joy appeared on her usually calm face. Ye Xingchen was in seclusion, and the entire Star Sect had to rely on Ye Lengyue. The reason for this was because... the Star Sect itself had no foundation. Without foundation, no cultivator would join the Star Sect. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, cultivators were all about profit. There was no benefit in joining the sect, so why should people join? ..... On the other side, Ruhua was also shocked as she looked at the treasury that she had smashed out. Seeing Ruhua pause her hand that was about to launch another attack, Ye Yin immediately said, Ruhua...! I am not a bad person, I am Ye Sickle... In order to make Ruhua believe in him, Ye Yin had no choice but to say this shameful name. Ruhua was also stunned for a moment when she heard that this person who looked just like her was actually Ye Sickle, who taught her the super delicious sugar-refining technique. When Ye Yin saw this, he narrated the ins and outs of this incident in the fastest manner he could. How he was deceived into the formation, what functions the formation had, and what kind of conspiracy Patriarch Styx had, Ye Yin told her everything. Chapter 331 - Ye Yin’s Pretentiousness Chapter 331 Ye Yins Pretentiousness Ruhua did not put down her hammer, but asked instead, Why should I trust you? Hearing this, Ye Yin thought for a while, and then he saw a dozen figures walking down the mountain from the corner of his eye. If you dont believe me, you can ask them! Ye Yin pointed directly at the elders of the Dark Spirit Sect whose cultivation had been blocked by Ye Lengyue. When Ruhua heard his words, she immediately looked in the direction of Ye Yins finger. When she saw that there were indeed more than a dozen elders of the Dark Spirit Sect, she flew over without a word. Seeing Ruhua flying away, Ye Yin breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Yin really didnt want to fight with this little girl. After spending some time together, Ye Yin felt that she was not a bad person, but rather a very innocent one. And... Ye Yin noticed that he really couldnt beat her. Although he had the Star Emperor Sutra and the cultivation of a Pseudo-Immortal Emperor, he had just entered the Pseudo-Immortal Emperor Realm, and he did not rely on his own step-by-step cultivation. Still, it was fine to have the cultivation base but not have the combat power to match the cultivation base. Ye Yin only needed to adapt to his current cultivation level, and then he could fight against ordinary Immortal Emperors. After sending away Ruhua, Ye Yin turned his attention to Ye Xinghui again. At this time, Ye Xinghui, Ye Lengyue, and Baobao were looking at the treasures inside the treasury! Is this the foundation of a first-class sect? Xinghui, you are right, that boy Ye Yin really has something! After hearing what the older sister said, Ye Xinghui pulled out a cuckold cigarette, took a puff, and said with a smile, Hahaha! Of course! Ye Lengyue picked up a sword that exuded a faint light and muttered while admiring the cold light on the sword, You told me before that you want to let Ye Yin go to various sects as a spy! I agree! If you need anything, feel free to tell me! Before, when Ye Xinghui returned to Star Sect, he said something about his Operation Sickle. Although he didnt say everything, and just said the gist of things, Ye Lengyue already expressed her disagreement. After all... Ye Yin was their only nephew. How could she let him take such risks? But after what happened today, Ye Lengyue realized that she was wrong. I should still trust my nephew more! Next time, should we let him go to a sect with three Immortal Emperors? Maybe he can bring back three Immortal Emperors! Ye Lengyue could tell that Ye Yin only needed to wave his hand and Ruhua, the Loli Immortal Emperor, would definitely follow him to the Star Sect. While Ye Lengyue was thinking about how to arrange her eldest nephews future, Ye Yin had already flown into the treasury. At this time, Ye Yin was covered in the purple-gold power of the stars, and he said to Ye Xinghui arrogantly, Ye Xinghui, change me back quickly! Hey! The eldest nephew has started again... Hearing this, Ye Yin clenched his fists and said, Im not who I used to be... Wah...! Ye Xinghui made a scared expression and said, Dont mess around, Im your uncle! Dont worry! Uncle... Im just sparring with you! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Yin rushed forward and punched Ye Xinghui in the face. Then there were left hooks, right hooks, uppercuts, and body blows. Finally, he kicked Ye Xinghui into the sky. Uncle, why dont you resist? If you dont resist, I wont feel like were sparring at all! Uncle... please try to make me kneel down! Hahahaha! Im already so awesome, so dont even think about bullying me! Ye Yin was very arrogant, and in his eyes, Ye Xinghui kept getting beaten without being able to fight back. ... On the other hand, Ye Lengyue looked at the scene in front of her. Ye Yin was continuously punching a pair of armor, shouting while beating it. Hey! Xinghui, is Ye Yin okay? Dont worry! Ye Xinghui blew out a smoke ring and said, It will be restored with one wave! As early as when Ye Yin entered the treasury, Ye Xinghui had already used his old superpower... illusions. With Ye Yins current strength, he naturally would not fall prey to the superpower of illusions. But... Ye Xinghui now possessed Godhead, even though he didnt know what it really was. Although the illusion ability was not strong, things were different with the addition of Godhead. If one strand of divine power was not enough, use two strands; if two strands were not enough, use ten strands... In short, Ye Xinghui could use this energy without any burden, and it would all still come back to him, anyway. ....... After Ye Yin finally stopped, Ye Xinghui snapped his fingers. Then Ye Yins eyes suddenly became clear, and then he saw that the thing that he had been beating up without being able to fight back was not Ye Xinghui, but a pair of full-body armor. At this time, Ye Yin felt pain coming from his fist. When he raised his fists, both his fists were swollen to two or three times its size. Although Ye Yin felt great when he was beating up Ye Xinghui, he did not use any skills. It was just a pure collision between flesh and flesh. Ye Yin thought that the other party was also flesh, but it turned out to be a suit of armor. Any armor that could be placed in the treasury of the Dark Spirit Sect was definitely not ordinary. It was precisely because of this that his fists had become what they are now. Ye Xinghui... you... you...! Ye Yin pointed at Ye Xinghui with a swollen finger. After pointing for a while, he couldnt say a complete sentence. He was completely speechless due to anger. By the way... Ye Xinghui suddenly said as if he remembered something, Ye Yin... were you clamoring for me to make you kneel down just now? As he spoke, Ye Xinghui waved, and a sword from the treasury flew into his hand, and struck in the direction of Ye Yin with a vertical slash. When Ye Yin saw this, he exerted force on his legs, trying hard not to bend his knees. Hahahaha... this could no longer Boom! Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Yin knelt down directly, and he made movements to catch the sword with both hands. So... Ye Yin, you really lost your memory when you gained strength! Have you forgotten that the Loli Immortal Emperor couldnt even stand up in front of me before? Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Ye Yin heard this, his expression turned stupid. F*ck...! How did I forget about this!? After saying this, Ye Yin took a deep breath and decided to follow his own heart. Uncle, I was wrong! Dont you know what kind of person I am? Im willing to accept three days of dressing up as a woman, can you please let me go? Ye Yins pretentiousness comes quickly, goes away quickly, and he gives in even faster. Just then, Ruhua flew over. Ruhua already knew from the elders who had their cultivations sealed that it was Patriarch Styx who wanted to harm her. She also found out that it was actually Ye Sickle who pretended to be her and took the fall. Originally, she wanted to come here to apologize to Ye Yin and express her gratitude, but... as soon as she got here, she heard Ye Yin say that he wanted to wear womens clothes... Hearing this, the little girl was stunned on the spot. She thought, Could it be that... Ye Sickle is not actually trying to help me? Is he just simply a pervert? Chapter 332 - Branch Of The Star Sect Chapter 332 Branch Of The Star Sect In the Dark Spirit Sects treasury. Ye Xinghui was throwing the treasures in the treasury into his own Map of Mountains and Rivers. On the other hand, Ye Yin was behind him, trying to explain to Ruhua that he was not a pervert. At this moment, figures appeared on the mountainside one after another. These were all disciples of the Dark Spirit Sect. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They had all heard from the elders who came down the mountain that the current sect master and elders of the Dark Spirit Sect were almost useless. If they didnt want to die, they should leave quickly. Although the elders said so, many brave disciples still came to see what happened on the mountain, or who destroyed and killed the elders of the Dark Spirit Sect. Naturally, there were not many people who went up the mountain to check the situation, because most people still cherish their lives. Among those who went up the mountain was Zhuge Gangtie, the senior sister of the outer sect. Hearing the rustling footsteps, several people except Ye Xinghui, who was still collecting treasures, looked towards the entrance of the treasury. Ye Yin, who had been explaining that he was not a pervert, looked toward the hole with some displeasure. Due to the unstable control of his cultivation and the changes in his emotions, Ye Yin failed to control his strength, and when he looked at the disciples of the Dark Spirit Sect, his momentum frightened them. Feeling this pressure, the disciples of the Dark Spirit Sect, who still wanted to check the situation, turned around and ran away without saying a word. Ye Lengyue looked at the backs of these disciples and fell into deep thought. After Ye Yin scared these people away, he looked at Ye Xinghui again. Uncle... can you... help me change back? Ye Yin still looked like Ruhua at this moment. It was also why Ruhua didnt believe Ye Yins explanation. Oh? Arent you willing to dress as a woman for three days as punishment? Isnt it nice to let you be a woman and dress like a woman for three days? Having said this, Ye Xinghui smiled evilly and continued, You can also study and learn more about biology! Ye Yin: ... If you dont change me back, I wont carry out your leek-cutting plan! Anyway, I am now a Pseudo-Immortal Emperor... Since being soft didnt work, Ye Yin had no choice but to use threats. You... Ye Xinghui pointed at Ye Yin and said, You are cruel! After saying that, Ye Xinghui put a hand on Ye Yin. There was a hissing sound, and the skirt Ye Yin was wearing suddenly turned into strips of cloth. Ye Yin looked at the cloth strips hanging on his body and checked his figure, then let out a long sigh. Huh... I finally changed back! Just when Ye Yin breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly... felt that something was wrong. Wait... my... my... why hasnt it come back yet?! As he spoke, Ye Yin looked at Ye Xinghui with anger. Ye Xinghui shrugged and said with a smile, This time, its my turn to threaten you! If you dont complete the plan properly, you will forever be someone without it! Come on, then... its your turn! If you have any other cards to threaten me, bring them out! Ye Yin: ... This one nonsense move was already a sure-kill card! How could he still play? What cards could he even bring out? In the end, Ye Yin looked at Ye Lengyue. Aunt... In his attempt to act cute, he made a long, disgusting sound upon calling Ye Lengyue. Baobao: Pervert! Ruhua: Disgusting pervert! Ye Lengyue sighed inwardly and thought, Could it be that if you stay with Ye Xinghui for a long time, you will become... a mess? Can it affect me too? Thinking about Ye Yin in the past, he was so cold, so serious... Except for being a bit arrogant, his personality was quite normal. But what about now? He liked to wear womens clothing for no reason. She also heard he still owed Ye Xinghui a bet where he had to eat three pounds of shit. The most important thing was... she found out that her eldest nephew was actually a lolicon! If Ye Yin knew what Ye Lengyue was thinking now, he would definitely cry out in injustice and say that everything was Ye Xinghuis fault. ... Alas... Ye Lengyue sighed and said to Ye Xinghui, Forget it, dont mess with Ye Yin! Seeing that his older sister had spoken, Ye Xinghui transformed Ye Yin back completely. Ye Yin breathed a sigh of relief when he found that his little brother had come back. But this made Ruhua even more confused, because... Ye Yin now looked like the original Ye Yin, not Ye Sickle. Just like that, Ye Yin had to explain again. ... After Ye Xinghui packed up all the treasures, spirit stones, spiritual herbs, and pills, he planned to open a portal and leave directly. However, he was stopped by Ye Lengyue. Wait. Anyway, this sect is considered abolished. Lets go down the mountain and take their disciples away as well! Oh my god... Sister... These are all the seeds of the Dark Spirit Sect! If you do this, the Dark Spirit Sect will be completely erased! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Lengyue was also stunned. She didnt remember that her brother was a kind person. Just when Ye Lengyue was confused, she heard Ye Xinghui continue, Since the sect itself had completely perished anyway, we might as well just occupy the entire Dark Spirit Sect and make it a branch of the Star Sect! Ye Lengyue: ... Ye Lengyue thought about it carefully and felt that this was really a good idea. The only troublesome thing was... It would be troublesome to manage if they really took over the entire Dark Spirit Sect. But when she saw Ruhua and thought of Ruhuas cultivation, she felt that it was not too difficult to manage. After all, there was an Immortal Emperor here. Okay! Lets take over the entire Dark Spirit Sect directly! Lets make it a branch of the Star Sect! After discussing it, a few people went down the mountain and first found the elders who were packing their luggage. Although the cultivation of these elders had been sealed, it did not mean that they lost their cultivation. As long as the seal was released, they would still become the strong men they once were. After finding them, Ye Lengyue expressed her idea of ??changing the Dark Spirit Sect to a branch of the Star Sect. After learning that their sect was gone, the expressions of several elders suddenly became serious. Seeing this, Ye Lengyue nodded secretly and thought, They still have some courage! Just when Ye Lengyue had changed her mind about these elders of the Dark Spirit Sect who were planning to run away and thought they were planning to fight to the death, she heard them shout in unison. To be able to join the branch of the Star Sect, we can die without regrets! Ye Lengyue: ... Ye Lengyue glanced at these people speechlessly, and then said coldly, The affairs of all the disciples of the Dark Spirit Sect will be left to you! Tell them that they are all disciples of the Star Sect from now on! As soon as Ye Lengyue finished speaking, Ye Xinghui stood up and shouted, One more thing... tell all the disciples of the Dark Spirit Sect to wash all their clothes themselves! Chapter 333 - Five Immortal Emperors Attack Chapter 333 Five Immortal Emperors Attack A few days later. Ye Xinghui, Ye Lengyue, and Baobao returned to the Star Sect. Before leaving, Ye Xinghui split into two clones: one was Mei Zheren, and the other was codenamed System. Mei Zheren stayed in the Star Sect Branch. System went to look for Sala Baji, Shi Tailong, and Meng Ziyu. Now, the Dark Spirit Sect has completely changed its name to the Star Sect Branch. Mei Zheren temporarily acted as the sect master, while Ye Yin and Ruhua were the two elders. As for the previous elders of the Dark Spirit Sect, they became teachers. The operations of the Star Sect were based on the model of elementary and middle schools on Earth. Every elder of the Dark Spirit Sect had become a substitute teacher. The elders of the Dark Spirit Sect were responsible for teaching the inner disciples, while the top disciples among the inner disciples were responsible for teaching the outer disciples. Although this model would make the elders very unhappy, the disciples were very happy. After all, there were many disciples who had not been favored by the elders. ....... On the top of the mountain, Mei Zheren was playing a game out of boredom while chatting on his phone with the clone who had gone out to look for Shi Tailong and the other two. Ye Lengyue had also completely upgraded the space station. The upgraded space station not only had additional defense mechanisms but also newly built satellites. With the existence of the satellites, as long as they were on the same continent, they could use their phones to communicate. Mei Zheren: Have you found them? System: Found them, but... Mei Zheren: But what? System: The three of them are doing pretty well now. System: Sala Baji became the number one lackey of the deputy sect master of Jiuxiao Sword Palace. System: An elder of the Xuanti Sect brought Meng Ziyu into the Xuanti Sect. System: As for Shi Tailong, he is the most awesome. He is treated as a son by the wife of the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect. Mei Zheren: ...... Mei Zheren: Holy shit! They are doing too well, arent they? Mei Zheren: I remember they were taken away by just one sect! System: Yes. System: The three of them were initially brought to the Jiuxiao Sword Palace. Later, Sala Baji was noticed and accepted by the deputy sect master, Shi Tailong became a handyman disciple, and Meng Ziyu was sent to be a sparring partner, or rather, a punching bag for the disciples. System: Because of Ye Xingchens reappearance, three sects with relatively good relations got together and planned to discuss the affairs of Star Sect and Ye Xingche. As a result, an elder of the Xuanti Sect saw that Meng Ziyu was extremely talented, so he directly took him away and accepted him as his disciple. System: The most ridiculous one is the Spirit Sword Sect. The wife of the sect master of the Spirit Sword Sect has a bad mind due to going astray in her cultivation. She accidentally saw Shi Tailong and directly recognized Shi Tailong as her son who had been dead for many years. Mei Zheren: ...... Mei Zheren: Then its decided! Ye Yins next destinations are Jiuxiao Sword Palace, Spirit Sword Sect, and Xuanti Sect! Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. System: Okay! But I suggest going to the Spirit Sword Sect first because the Spirit Sword Sect has been expanding recently and started recruiting new disciples. Mei Zheren: OK, Im going to find Ye Yin now and get ready to set off. Ye Xinghui (main body): Stop Operation Sickle for now. Ye Xinghui (main body): The Immortal Emperors have come to attack the city. Mei Zheren, take Ruhua and Ye Yin back to the Star Sect headquarters first. Mei Zheren: Oh! Got it. ... Putting the phone back in his pocket, Mei Zheren went to find Ye Yin, who was in seclusion. On the way, Mei Zheren met Ruhua, who was still doing radio gymnastics. Ruhua now knew that the super delicious sugar-refining technique was nothing more than a scam. Although she knew it, she couldnt stop doing radio gymnastics for some reason. If she didnt do it twice a day, she would feel uncomfortable all over. Ruhua, come and help me! Ill make you three candy houses! Hearing Mei Zherens words, Ruhuas eyes suddenly lit up. Really? Its true! When have I ever lied? But... wasnt the super delicious sugar-refining technique you mentioned before a lie? Ruhua asked very unhappily. She felt a little angry when she thought of it again. If Ye Xinghuis skills werent so disgusting, she really wanted to beat Ye Xinghui to death with one punch! Ahem, ahem! Mei Zheren pretended to cough twice and said solemnly, The person who deceived you is Ye Xinghui, and I am just his clone Mei Zheren. We are not the same person! Ah? Isnt the clone the same person as the main body? Just when Ruhua was confused, Mei Zheren no longer talked to her and walked toward Ye Yins position. Seeing this, Ruhua had no choice but to follow for the sake of the three candy houses. The location where Ye Yin was in seclusion was the former treasury. Although the contents of the treasury had been emptied by Ye Xinghui, there was still a strong aura of spiritual energy in it. Ye Yin, who was consolidating his cultivation, heard the sound of footsteps and immediately opened his eyes. Ye Yin, we need to go back to the Star Sect. The Immortal Emperors over there are about to take action! Hearing that an Immortal Emperor was coming to attack the Star Sect, Ye Yin suddenly became energetic. Is it finally here? Ye Yin had been looking forward to it for several days. What Ye Yin needed the most at this moment was a battle of the same level. The Immortal Emperors who had been planning to attack the Star Sect could be considered good sparring opponents. Well! Lets go now! While talking, Mei Zheren took out his phone and asked the main body to open the portal for him. Mei Zheren could also open the portal, but... the distance was a bit far and he would need to open it several times. After Ye Xinghui received the message, he opened the portal. The fire ring portal appeared in the treasury, and the three people entered the portal together. ... Outside the mountain gate of the Star Sect, thousands of cultivators stared at the Star Sect eagerly. The ordinary people and some casual cultivators in the Star Sect became panic-stricken. Although Ye Lengyue, the deputy sect master of the Star Sect, told everyone not to worry... how could they rest assured when they were being attacked by four first-class sects at the same time? Originally, many people living in the territory of the Star Sect planned to escape. Naturally... Ye Lengyue did not refuse. They could leave as they wanted and stay as they wanted. But... the entire mountain range where the Star Sect was located had been surrounded, and it was basically impossible to escape. Even if they went out, there was a great possibility that they would be captured by those sects and either get killed or turned into slaves. Now these people could only pray... pray that the Star Sect could withstand the attacks of these four major sects like before. In the sky above the Star Sect, there were five people standing in the sky. These five people were the five Immortal Emperors who attacked Ye Xingchen together. One of them, Zhou Bing, was Ye Xingchens former disciple. The remaining four were also well-known veteran Immortal Emperors. After they worked together to kill Ye Xingchen, they became even more powerful after devouring Ye Xingchens resources. ... Ye Lengyue looked at the five Immortal Emperors with a smile on her lips. At this moment, she could confidently say that she was not panicking at all. To be more precise, she was not very panicked even before. With Ye Xinghuis help, the space station and satellite orbital cannons were now fully upgraded. This defense system could completely withstand the attacks of five Immortal Emperors. The reason why she had Ye Yin called back now was because Ye Lengyue wanted to confront these five Immortal Emperors head-on. After the current Star Sect had received the entire Dark Spirit Sects resources and foundation, it was only a matter of time for them to cultivate enough strong people. The most important thing now was the Star Sects reputation. As long as they could fight the five Immortal Emperors head-on and repel or kill them, then... no one would dare to come to cause trouble in the future. This would give the Star Sect the maximum time to develop. As long as they had enough time, with the help of advanced technology, it would be very simple to dominate the entire World of Immortal Cultivation in the future. ..... Ye Lengyue looked at the army of cultivators in front of her, raised the corners of her mouth, and murmured, I originally wanted to live an ordinary life, but... in the end, it turned out like this. Its been a long time since I last felt this way... As soon as the words fell, Ye Lengyue suddenly burst out with an emperor-like momentum, which made the eyes of the five immortal emperors in the sky become solemn. However, thinking of the existence of her younger brother, Ye Xinghui, Ye Lengyue withdrew her momentum. With Ye Xinghuis presence, the originally expected passionate and bloody battle might have a different style... Chapter 334 - Intelligence About The Enemy Chapter 334 Intelligence About The Enemy After Ye Yin, Mei Zheren, and Ruhua passed through the portal, Ye Xinghui, who was waiting on the other side of the portal, released the portal and the clone Mei Zheren. Ye Xinghui felt that both Mei Zheren and the clone he named System had gradually developed their own thoughts and were becoming stronger. The reason for this was that in order to test the unknown energy in his body, he used that energy when he created a clone. After the energy entered the clone, the clones strength would become stronger, it would gain more autonomy, and its ability to do things was no weaker than the main body. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui didnt feel much about the clones that have autonomy. After all, if he wanted to cancel the clone, he could do so at any time. Even if the clone was doing things thousands of miles away, the main body could still control the clone or even directly cancel it. A clone with autonomy could help him do things with ease. ..... As soon as Ye Yin walked out of the portal, he asked excitedly, Where are those Immortal Emperors? I want to fight ten of them. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui slapped him in the back of the head. Nephew, calm down. Lets not talk about whether you can defeat ten Immortal Emperors. There are only five Immortal Emperors here today. While speaking, Ye Xinghui looked at Ye Lengyue and continued, Sister, tell me! What information do you have? Ye Lengyue nodded and said, Five Immortal Emperors are coming to attack the Star Sect this time, together with the forces behind them. Four of them are Immortal Emperors from first-class forces, and they are also the ones who besieged Xingchen a hundred years ago. The first one is named Lin Qingyue. She is a saintess of the Holy Spirit Sect. She is good at illusions and mastered the laws of illusion. She can pull peoples spirits into her spiritual space and let her ravage them. Lin Qingyue was Xingchens suitor a hundred years ago, but... Xingchen at that time just wanted to return to Earth and go home, so he had no interest in her. It is also because of this that Lin Qingyue holds a grudge against Xingchen... Is this the so-called destroy it if you cant get it? Ye Xinghui looked at his eldest nephew Ye Yin as he spoke, Ye Yin... you have to be careful. I think you have the potential to start a harem and wreak havoc. You are very dangerous. So... I might as well remove your thing again! Hearing this, Ye Yin immediately took a step back, but he arrogantly said, Humph! Are you kidding me? Women will only affect the speed of my sword! Ruhua, who was just listening to them, stomped on Ye Yins foot upon hearing this. Stop making trouble. Theres more to say. At this moment, Ye Lengyues words rang out, immediately making the scene quiet again. The second person is also someone related to Xingchen. He was once a disciple of Xingchen! The name of this Immortal Emperor is Bai Lang, the White Wolf Immortal Emperor, and he was raised by Xingchen since he was a child! Although Bai Lang is Xingchens disciple, he did not learn Xingchens Star Emperor Sutra. Instead, he created his own Super Star Emperor Sutra. He mastered the law of gravity, which is quite tricky. Rather than that, his title should be called White-Eyed Wolf Emperor! Ye Xinghui complained. Ye Lengyue ignored Ye Xinghuis complaints and said, There is no power behind Bai Lang. He is the only lone individual among the five. Having said this, Ye Lengyue looked at Ye Yin and continued, Ye Yin, if the news I have is correct, your mother should be in his hands. Hearing this, Ye Yin suddenly became agitated. Are you telling the truth? My mother is not dead? Yes! Ye Lengyue nodded, and then said with some guilt, Actually, I have known about this for a long time, but I didnt tell you because I couldnt find out where Bai Lang hid my sister-in-law. Now that he is coming to attack the Star Sect, our first priority is to catch Bai Lang! Hearing this, Ye Yins expression became serious, and then he said, Aunt... leave this Bai Lang to me! I will definitely catch him! Hearing Ye Yins words, Ye Lengyue was a little hesitant. After all... if they wanted to catch Bai Lang, it was best for Ye Xinghui to be the one to take action. With Ye Xinghuis myriad of weird abilities, it would be easy to catch an Immortal Emperor. But if Ye Yin was the one to take action... there was a chance that the Bai Lang could escape! The satellite orbital cannons in the sky had an additional barrier mode where, as long as they dared to attack the Star Sect, the energy barrier would envelop the entire Star Sect. The cultivators below the Immortal Emperor Realm would have no way to escape from the barrier. But that would not be the case for Bai Lang. After all, he was a genuine and powerful Immortal Emperor. It was not difficult to escape if he chose to do so at all costs! Just as Ye Lengyue was thinking about it, Ye Xinghui spoke. Just let Ye Yin go! Ye Yin didnt expect that Ye Xinghui, who had been teasing and messing around with him, would believe in him so much. But after hearing Ye Xinghuis next words, Ye Yin became speechless. If he fails, I will make him wear womens clothes for three months! After hearing what Ye Xinghui said, Ye Lengyue no longer refused. Then she told them the information about the remaining three people. The third Immortal Emperor was named Yi Changchun, and he was the Immortal Emperor of the Taoist Sect. Among the people who besieged Ye Xingchen, he was the only one who joined the battle with the sense of ????eliminating demons and defending the Tao. However, because the victory was won by sneak attacks and playing dirty using formations arranged in advance, Yi Changchun left directly after the battle without taking any spoils. He had been in seclusion since he returned to the Taoist Sect. It was not until recently that he heard about the return of the Star Immortal Emperor that he came out of seclusion. Yi Changchun was good at using swords and mastered the laws of luck. He could see through a persons luck and even see the short future. It could be said that he was a very troublesome existence. Ye Xingchen was indeed a proper villain in the World of Immortal Cultivation. Although they both knew it, neither Ye Xinghui nor Ye Lengyue would care about it. They only knew what it meant to help relatives and not others. The fourth Immortal Emperor, named Yuan Zhi, came from the Buddhist Sect. Like Yi Changchun, he also besieged Ye Xingchen in the name of exterminating demons and defending the Tao. However, Yi Changchun eliminated the demons and defended the Tao, then he returned to the Taoist Sect without trying to gain any benefits. On the contrary, Yuan Zhi, after killing Ye Xingchen, directly led many Buddhist disciples to search for treasures. When he saw a treasure, he would shout, This thing is destined to be with our Buddhist Sect! and then take it away shamelessly! The fifth Immortal Emperor, called the Demon Lord, was the sect master of the Demon Sect and a proper villain boss. However... ever since Ye Xingchen became an Immortal Emperor and rose to prominence, their Demon Sect had been somewhat in decline. It was not their strength that declined, but their reputation. In order for the Demon Sect to continue to grow bigger and stronger and achieve greater glory, he teamed up with several self-proclaimed righteous people to get rid of Ye Xingchen. The Demon Lord was the strongest and most troublesome of the five. The most troublesome thing was the fact that he mastered the law of life and death. As the name suggests, the law of life and death controls the life and death of oneself and others. It could imprison the soul, play with souls, and even directly manipulate the deceased by reviving the corpse. Back then, after the Demon Lord and several Immortal Emperors teamed up to kill Ye Xingchen, he was the first one to run away. The reason was that he got part of Ye Xingchens soul and planned to resurrect him to become his puppet. Now this puppet could be regarded as his strongest trump card. Chapter 335 - One Punch From A Girl Chapter 335 One Punch From A Girl After learning the information about the five Immortal Emperors, the next step was to assign which ones to deal with them. The ones with the highest combat power on the Star Sects side were Ye Lengyue, Ye Xinghui, Ye Yin, Baobao, and Ruhua. It just so happened to be five people as well. Leave that White-Eyed Wolf Emperor to me! Ye Yin was the first to stand up. He had said before that his goal was Bai Lang. Not only did he want to defeat him, but he also wanted to capture Bai Lang alive in order to find out the whereabouts of his mother. When Ye Yin stood up, there was a reaction from Ye Xinghui. This reaction was nothing but a reflex to the small TV finally getting another signal. Because he knew a clue to his mothers whereabouts, Ye Yins emotions fluctuated greatly. It was not only Ye Yin. Ye Lengyue and Ye Xinghui themselves also had great mood swings, because... Ye Yins mother was already someone they considered a part of the family. Ye Xinghui did not check the TV, but raised his hand and said, Ill deal with that Lin Qingyue! Lin Qingyue is good at illusions, so Xinghui, you should be more careful! Ye Lengyue did not refuse but told him what to be careful of. Next would be Baobao, Ruhua, and Ye Lengyue herself. Looking at Baobao and Ruhua, both who were still eating sweets, Ye Lengyue was speechless. In the end, she still had to assign them opponents. Baobao, you are responsible for that Demon Lord! He is a troublesome guy, so you just need to hold him back! As for Ruhua... Ye Lengyue looked at Ruhua and finally decided to let Ruhua deal with Yi Changchun from the Taoist Sect. After all four people were chosen, the last one, Yuan Zhi from the Buddhist Sect, was naturally handed over to Ye Lengyue. After choosing their opponents, the five of them left the Star Sect together. Outside the Star Sect, the five Immortal Emperors had no immediate plans to attack. Because they were not sure about... Ye Xingchens current strength. Was he stronger or weaker than a hundred years ago? Hey... if you dont make a move, Ill be the one to do it... I knew you were a bunch of losers! The Demon Lord, who had a somewhat bad temper, spoke with some disdain when he saw this scene. Even after hearing the Demon Lords words, the other four people just waited silently. Seeing this, the Demon Lord curled his lips, and then rushed towards the Star Sect. Seeing this, the people from the Demon Sect below began to applaud. Just when the Demon Lord was about to enter the city under the protection of the Star Sect to perform a massacre, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and then punched him, knocking him away. In mid-air, the Demon Lord spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he tried his best to resist the force, his figure still continued to fly away until he hit the mountain peak in the distance. Boom! The mountain peak in the distance collapsed directly. One could imagine how powerful that punch was. When the other four Immortal Emperors saw this scene, their expressions became solemn. Is that person really back? Lin Qingyue said with a somewhat resentful tone. Bai Lang opened his eyes that had been closed, then shook his head and said, Its not him! Bai Lang was very familiar with the aura of the power of the stars. He did not feel the aura unique to the power of the stars in the attack just now, so he was sure that the one that just attacked was not his former master, Ye Xingchen. Yi Changchun and Yuan Zhi simultaneously looked at Baobao, who held bloody knuckles covered in silver light in one hand, and a brick candy in the other. Standing next to Baobao was Ruhua, who was also holding brick candies and chewing them. When Ruhua saw Baobao knocking the Demon Lord away with one punch, she subconsciously swallowed and muttered, Fortunately, she held back when she punched me at that time... No...! I need to have a few more bites of candy to calm down the shock! ... On the city wall, those people from the Divine and Demon Realm cheered when they saw this scene. Listening to the cheers from their side, Ye Lengyue also had a smile on her lips. Then she looked at Ye Xinghui with a playful smile and said, Xinghui, my sister-in-law is very strong... can you handle it? Ye Xinghui didnt expect that his older sister would suddenly act like an old driver. Ahem, ahem... Ye Xinghui coughed twice and said, Im in great shape, so I can definitely take a few punches. Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Lengyue smiled and then pointed to the mountain peak in the distance. Xinghui... do you see that? Ye Xinghui looked in the direction pointed by Ye Lengyue, and then he saw many people looking at the mountain peak. Some people even stood in the void and looked at this place from a distance. Those were none other than the various forces from the World of Immortal Cultivation world who came to watch the excitement. If... the Star Sect or... the Star Immortal Emperor were to be defeated by the five Immortal Emperors... they would swarm forward to take advantage of the situation. If the Star Sect could withstand the attack or repel the five Immortal Emperors, they would choose to back off and lie dormant. You see! This battle is crucial to the Star Sect, so... dont cause trouble, have a good fight, and let those people see our true strength! Baobao has given us a very good start... Before Ye Lengyue could finish speaking, Ye Xinghui interrupted her and said, Dont worry, sister! I will definitely let them know the consequences of provoking the Star Sect! As soon as he finished speaking, a smile appeared on Ye Xinghuis lips, as if he had thought of some good idea. ....... In the mountain, the Demon Lord vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but he quickly recovered. Huh! How careless! I let a little girl punch me and send me flying! But... the brass knuckles shes wearing seem to be... the magic weapon of the Divine Fist Valley! As soon as he finished speaking, the Demon Lord soared into the sky and flew towards the Star Sect. Just when the Demon Lord returned to the battlefield, Ye Yin had already challenged Bai Lang. Seeing Ye Yin, Bai Langs eyes lit up! You are... Ye Yin... And the aura on your body is actually the power of stars! Hahaha! My guess was indeed correct! Ye Xingchen handed over the inheritance to you and your mother, Nangong Qingyu! At this time, Bai Lang was very excited. Ever since he joined forces with others to kill his master, the Star Immortal Emperor, he began to look for the Star Emperor Sutra from Ye Xingchen. But no matter how hard he searched, he couldnt find it. He even gave up other magic weapons and exercises just for the Star Emperor Sutra. Later, he learned that Ye Xingchen still had an heir in the World of Immortal Cultivation, so he began to investigate and hunt down Ye Yin and Nangong Qingyu. The purpose was to obtain the Star Emperor Sutra. Although he said that he created the Super Star Emperor Sutra himself, he knew that it just had the word Super in the name and that it had nothing to do with the Star Emperor Sutra. Naturally, it was not as powerful as the Star Emperor Sutra. After catching Nangong Qingyu, he exhausted all his methods and even conducted a soul search, but... he was still not sure that Ye Xingchen had passed on the Star Emperor Sutra. But now that he had met Ye Yin, Bai Lang could be sure that the Star Emperor Sutra had indeed been passed down and was obtained by Ye Yin. If Ye Xingchen reappeared and passed it on to Ye Yin, it would be impossible for Ye Yin to have such potent power of the stars in his body, or even reach the Pseudo-Immortal Emperor realm that fast. Bai Lang targeted Ye Yin for the Star Emperor Sutra. And Ye Yin also targeted Bai Lang, for the sake of his mother. Chapter 336 - The Battle Begins Chapter 336 The Battle Begins Bai Lang approached Ye Yin. The Demon Lord who flew back stared greedily at Baobao, who had the brass knuckles on her hand. Seeing this, the three Immortal Emperors who were still watching knew that it was not the time to continue watching the show. Yi Changchun looked around, and then he rushed toward Ye Yin. After all... it was not his style to join forces with people from the Demon Sect. However, before he could reach the battleground between the two, he was stopped by a petite figure. The person who stopped Yi Changchun was none other than Ruhua. Seeing Ruhua, Yi Changchun frowned and asked, Arent you... Ruhua, the Immortal Emperor of the Dark Spirit Sect? Why are you helping the Star Sect? Upon hearing this, Ruhua threw the last brick into her mouth and chewed it a few times. After finishing the candy, Ruhua did not answer Yi Changchuns question, but rushed toward him without saying a word. On the way, she even took out her big lollipop hammer! After Ruhua swallowed the candy, Yi Changchun saw Ruhuas next action. Before Ruhua could take out the hammer, he had already taken out his long sword and made a move to resist in advance. At the same time, the pupils of Yi Changchuns eyes turned into the shape of a yin-yang fish, and soon... he saw Ruhuas luck. The luck of Ruhua was like that of a golden lotus blooming. Although the golden lotus had not fully bloomed, this luck was already stronger than 99% of the people in the entire World of Immortal Cultivation! How could Ruhuas luck be so strong now? I remember that her luck was still a bit bleak at the beginning, because the entire Dark Spirit Sect has been absorbing her luck to grow! Although he was very confused, Yi Changchun did not think so much during the battle. After resisting Ruhuas hammer, his long sword continued to swing, and sword energies as big as mountains slashed toward Ruhua. Seeing this, Ruhua directly used her sonic attack to shatter all the sword energy. Then she thought to herself, Its not that Im weak, its that... that person called Baobao is too perverted! ... Amitabha, Saintess Qingyue, are you still not planning to take action? Hearing this, Lin Qingyue revealed a charming smile on her lips, Isnt Master Yuan Zhi also planning to watch the show first? Hehehe... Yuan Zhi smiled and said, This poor monk is a monk. Fighting and killing are not my intention. I still follow the Mahayana Buddhism... Before Yuan Zhi finished speaking, he felt a strong wind coming, which forced him to stop his rhetoric to block it. Amitabha, isnt it a bit... too despicable for this donor to attack me secretly? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Yuan Zhi could finish his words, Ye Xinghui, who had attacked him earlier, interrupted him with an embarrassed smile on his face. Sorry! I got the wrong person. As an apology... Ill give you a set of clothes! After saying that, Ye Xinghui snapped his fingers, and the cassock Yuan Zhi was wearing turned into a kawaii dress. (Note: Its a dress with a lot of frills.) Although Yuan Zhi had a bald head, he had a lot of body hair. The leg-revealing dress he was wearing was as eye-catching as it could be. Seeing this, Lin Qingyue, who was watching from behind, burst out laughing without any scruples. Hahaha... Master... you are really... cute! When Yuan Zhi saw what he was wearing now, he suddenly changed from a kind old monk to a raging and furious vajra. Yuan Zhi, who transformed into an angry-eyed vajra, doubled in size. Although his body size skyrocketed, miraculously, the dress still fit him perfectly. Seeing this, Yuan Zhi tore off the skirt on his body, and then rushed straight toward Ye Xinghui regardless of his current half-naked state. Seeing Yuan Zhis crazy look, Ye Xinghui quickly backed away and said to Ye Lengyue, who was behind him, Sister, I leave this hairy-chested man to you! Ye Lengyue: ... Ye Lengyue wanted to slap her younger brother in the back of his head. Yuan Zhi mastered the law of emotions and could provoke others emotions to reduce their combat effectiveness. He could also improve your combat effectiveness by regulating his own emotions. At this time, Yuan Zhi was full of anger, and his fighting power was at the level of a peak Immortal Emperor. Although it was difficult because Ye Xinghui still chose to cause trouble, it was no big deal for Ye Lengyue. However, Ye Lengyue did not take action immediately, but dodged Yuan Zhis attack, communicating with the space station in the sky while dodging. The five turtles had already entered the urn, and the next step was to close the door and beat the dogs. Boom! A beam of light fell from the sky. When the beam of light was still a hundred meters away from the ground, it suddenly dispersed into eight thinner beams of light, shooting in eight directions. When the eight light pillars hit the ground, a huge transparent light mask enveloped all ten people. Lin Qingyue, who had not yet started a fight with Ye Xinghui, showed a charming smile when she saw this. Haha... So, only by defeating you guys can we get out of this barrier? Only ten people were covered... so... that heartless man will not come out? How boring! I wanted to trample that heartless man under my feet! At this moment, a face suddenly came closer. Seeing this, Lin Qingyue subconsciously attacked. However, the face, or rather, Ye Xinghui, quickly dodged it. Seeing Ye Xinghui, Lin Qingyue was stunned. Maybe it was because of the distance before, and because she didnt pay much attention, Lin Qingyue didnt see Ye Xinghuis appearance clearly. Now that she took a closer look, she noticed that the young man in front of her looked almost exactly the same as Ye Xingchen. It was just that the person in front of him had a smile on his face and a sunny temperament. He lacked the indifference and the domineering temperament that belonged to the Star Immortal Emperor. Feeling the breath of life in Ye Xinghuis body, Lin Qingyue knew that the person in front of her was definitely no more than fifty years old. Hehehe! Its actually a little brother! I wonder... what is your relationship with Ye Xingchen? After saying this, Lin Qingyue deliberately took a few steps forward, and a strange fragrance penetrated Ye Xinghuis nose. My name is Ye Xinghui, and the Ye Xingchen you are talking about is my brother! I heard that you are someone he rejected? Ye Xinghui asked with a smile. Yes! Lin Qingyue nodded and replied. Rejected girls are not easy to deal with. Do you want me to introduce you to a partner? My good friend Meng Ziyu is famous in my hometown. The most important thing is that he actually dares to eat shit! Lin Qingyue: ... Hearing Ye Xinghuis teasing words, cross veins twitched on Lin Qingyues forehead, and then her tone became vicious. Ye Xingchens younger brother, right? Thats fine... Ill make you my slave before I deal with that heartless man! As soon as she finished speaking, a strange spiritual energy invaded Ye Xinghuis head. Then Ye Xinghuis eyes suddenly became dull. After controlling Ye Xinghui, Lin Qingyue stepped forward, caressed Ye Xinghuis face and said with a smile, The gap is really big, little brother. Chapter 337 - Battle Results Chapter 337 Battle Results After controlling Ye Xinghui, Lin Qingyue looked at the others battles. In the battle between Baobao and the Demon King, Baobao was completely suppressed. During the battle between Bai Lang and Ye Yin, Ye Yin had one arm and one leg chopped off. In the battle between Ruhua and Yi Changchun, Ruhua was also suppressed, but because Yi Changchun showed mercy, Ruhua had not lost yet, but looking at the current situation, she would lose soon. The only one who had an advantage on their side was Ye Lengyue. Ye Lengyue directly messed with and controlled Yuan Zhis emotions, preventing him from exerting his strongest strength. Ye Lengyue, on the other hand, could make Yuan Zhi vomit blood and fly backwards with just one punch. Every time she attacked, Ye Lengyue would change the data using some dark energy. A fist that originally exerted a force of a hundred kilograms would become a hundred tons when it hit Yuan Zhi. Seeing this, Lin Qingyue knew... that she was no match for this woman. But she knew that they had already won this battle. After Yi Changchun, Bai Lang, and the Demon Lord dealt with their enemies, it would become a five versus one situation. How could Ye Lengyue fight five Immortal Emperors fight by herself? Thinking of this, Lin Qingyue chuckled and found a place to sit down, waiting for the battle to end. Ten minutes have passed... Half an hour passed... An hour passed...... Five hours have passed...... After five hours passed, Lin Qingyue finally felt that something was wrong. The main reason was that the fighting time is too long. Although battles between Immortal Emperors were said to last for ten days to more than half a month, that was only in the case of sparring. If it was a life and death battle, it would already be great if the battle could last a whole day. Bai Lang and the others obviously suppressed their opponents, but... they just couldnt win. There was also Ye Lengyues battle, which was also very strange. Every punch she made could make Yuan Zhi vomit three liters of blood. How much blood did Yuan Zhi vomit in the past five hours? Lin Qingyue could not count anymore. In addition to this, there was also... their fighting methods. Although she didnt have much contact with the other four Immortal Emperors, at least... they fought together a hundred years ago and had discussions before. In the four battles, except for Yuan Zhis fighting style, the other three were in a mess. At this time, Lin Qingyue finally felt something was wrong. Could it be that... Im under an illusion? How is this possible!? I mastered the law of illusion, so how could I fall into someone elses illusion!? Although she didnt believe it, Lin Qingyue still tried to dispel the illusion. Lin Qingyue closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she had arrived in a blood moon space. Here, there were countless crosses, and a person was tied to each cross. Each person was Lin Qingyue herself. At this time, Lin Qingyue also discovered that she was already controlled and tied on a cross stained red with blood. Standing in front of her was Ye Xinghui, who was supposed to have been controlled by her, and there were two of them. One Ye Xinghui held a long salted fish in his hand, and the other held a hairtail fish. The one with the hairtail came behind Lin Qingyue and wrapped the fishy hairtail around her neck. The slippery feeling, coupled with the fishy smell that entered the nasal cavity, made Lin Qingyue, a mysophobic person, want to die at that moment. Just when she was about to suffocate, the other Ye Xinghui also took action. He stabbed the salted fish directly into Lin Qingyues chest. Just when Lin Qingyue thought she was dead, she suddenly woke up again. When Lin Qingyue woke up, she was still tied to the cross, and there were still two Ye Xinghui standing in front of her. But this time, what the two Ye Xinghui were holding were no longer hairtail fish and salted fish, but... a bucket of stinky shit and a toilet plunger. Urgh...! Encountering this smell, Lin Qingyue immediately started to retching. Ye Xinghui, on the other hand, put the shit bucket on her head with an expressionless expression. The filth in the shit bucket did not scatter, but was stuck on Lin Qingyues head. If it continued, she would suffocate to death. Ye Xinghui naturally wouldnt let her suffocate like this, so he took the toilet plunger and started slamming it into Lin Qingyues stomach. Every time he made a move, Lin Qingyue was forced to subconsciously open her mouth, and then... In the end, Lin Qingyue didnt suffocate to death, but was fed shit to death. After this death... was another reincarnation. ....... Anyone who had watched Naruto would know that this blood moon and cross was exactly the ability of the Mangekyo Sharingan, Tsukuyomi. The ability Ye Xinghui gained this time was Sharingan, to be precise, it was Sasukes Mangekyo Sharingan. Ye Xinghui could also use Susanoo, Amaterasu, and Kagutsuchi. But in Ye Xinghuis opinion, the most interesting one was Tsukuyomi. If he used Tsukuyomi on himself, it would feel like playing an immersive game. As early as when Ye Xinghui looked at Lin Qingyue, he had already activated Tsukuyomi, and everything Lin Qingyue saw next was basically an illusion. The only difference was that the battle between Ye Lengyue and Yuan Zhi was not exactly an illusion. It was like a video of the actual battle being played on repeat. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could make his eldest nephew Ye Yin suffer a little, and even have him lose an arm and a leg, but Ye Xinghui would never do that to his own older sister, even though it was all inside an illusion It was precisely because of this that Lin Qingyue managed to see through a flaw in the illusion. ..... His eyes returned to the battlefield. At this time, the battles were basically over. The first one to end was the battle between Baobao and the Demon Lord. Baobao was very obedient. She was told to hold on to him and drag it out, and she was indeed dragging him. She just beat the Demon Lord half to death and then dragged him on the ground. Every time the Demon Lord used the law of life and death to recover, Baobao would punch him again, causing him to be half-dead again. In the end, the Demon Lord simply gave up and let Baobao do whatever she wanted! The battle between Ruhua and Yi Changchun was relatively unsettled. Ruhua could not beat Yi Changchun, but Yi Changchun didnt want to kill Ruhua. Because of that, the two people were simply fighting back and forth. As for Bai Lang... Because of Ye Yins lack of combat experience and Bai Langs mastery of the law of gravity, Ye Yin had always been at a disadvantage. Bai Lang saw that Lin Qingyue was under control, Yuan Zhi was beaten up until he vomited blood, Demon Lord was beaten half to death, and Yi Changchun was making it so his battle was evenly matched. He knew that the battle was over, and it was best to escape on his own now. A repulsive force knocked Ye Yin away, and Bai Lang attacked the barrier with all his strength and tried to escape. But before he could escape, he felt his body sink, and his whole body fell to the ground, and then a big foot stepped on him, making him unable to move. The person who could control Bai Lang like this at this moment was none other than Ye Xinghui. Eldest nephew, you still dont believe me when I say you are too arrogant. Look, you got beaten up again! When Ye Yin heard Ye Xinghuis teasing words, he said unhappily, Even if you dont take action, I can catch him! Seeing Ye Yins arrogant look, Ye Xinghui just shrugged, and then stepped on Bai Lang with another Step Shot. Chapter 338 - Luck Soaring To The Sky Chapter 338 Luck Soaring To The Sky Bai Lang was a little confused. He didnt know why he was being stepped on for no reason. But when he looked carefully at the face of the person who stepped on him, his expression was also stern. Master... Master!? Wait, youre not him... After feeling the aura of Ye Xinghui, he knew that the person stepping on him was not the person he respected, appreciated, and hated at the same time. Bai Langs feelings for the Star Immortal Emperor could be said to be very complicated. Bai Lang felt very grateful to Ye Xingchen for raising him since he was a child. Facing the Star Immortal Emperor who could suppress the entire World of Immortal Cultivation, Bai Lang felt great respect. But... just because of the words you are not suitable, the most powerful inheritance, the Star Emperor Sutra, was not passed on to him, and hatred grew in Bai Langs heart. Originally... Bai Lang still felt a little guilty for betraying his master, but... when he saw that Ye Yin actually inherited the Star Emperor Sutra, the guilt in his heart disappeared. Only hatred, unwillingness, and resentment were left. ........ Ye Xinghui ignored Bai Lang and looked at Baobao, who was walking toward him. At this time, Baobao was grabbing the Demon Lords ankle with one hand and dragged him on the ground like a dead dog. The other hand still had her brass knuckles, and from time to time she would send a force punch to the Demon Lord lying on the ground. Speaking of which... Baoabo, youre really dragging him to death! Seeing Baobaos behavior, Ye Xinghui couldnt help but feel sad for the Demon Lord. At this time, Baobao dragged along the dignified Demon Lord like a dead dog. Looking at the helpless expression on his face, Ye Xinghui could tell how inhumanely he was treated before. Seeing Baobao coming closer, Ye Yin glanced at Bai Lang on the ground, who was already being stepped on by Ye Xinghui, and then rushed towards Ruhua. So far, only Ruhuas opponent had yet to be dealt with. Yi Changchun also discovered their movements while fighting. He also did not expect that a hundred years later, there would be so many powerful people around the Star Immortal Emperor. If I remember correctly, the Star Immortal Emperor was always alone from his debut to his death. Even after establishing a sect, he never managed it. The only person close to him might be Bai Lang, but in the end, even Bai Lang also betrayed him. Yi Changchun smiled bitterly and said, With the return of the Star Immortal Emperor, I wonder if the World of Immortal Cultivation will face another disaster. At this moment, Ye Yin appeared behind Ruhua. Just as Ruhua attacked and Yi Changchun dodged, Ye Yin took action. The power of the stars condensed into a hammer that was as big as Ruhuas hammer and hit the spot where Yi Changchun was dodging. But Yi Changchun had predicted this future early, and slapped the hammer with his palm. With the help of the reaction force of the palm, he avoided Ye Yins attack. Hehehe... Its not very good for you to besiege an old man like me. You even carried out a sneak attack! Ye Yin didnt care whether making a sneak attack was deemed despicable or shameless. His previous battle with Bai Lang made him accumulate a lot of anger. The most important thing was that he had to rely on Ye Xinghui to defeat and capture Bai Lang in the end, which was something his arrogant self-esteem could not stand. Ye Yin took a deep breath, and the power of the stars burst out from the inside out. The purple-gold power of the stars enveloped him, and even his pupils turned purple-gold. Just when Ye Yin was about to attack with all his strength, Yi Changchun in front of him sighed and said, No need to fight anymore, I surrender! When Ye Yin heard this, his forward momentum suddenly stopped. At this time, Ye Yin felt as if he just punched cotton, and he was very unhappy inside. But... the old man in front of him had given up resistance and already announced his surrender. He couldnt just go up and beat him up... Immediately, Ye Yin brought Ruhua and Yi Changchun to Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue. Ye Xinghuis group successfully defeated or controlled the five Immortal Emperors who came to attack the Star Sect. Yi Changchun glanced at his four temporary allies, and finally focused on the most miserable Demon Lord and Yuan Zhi. The Demon Lord was still being dragged by Baobao on the ground through his ankles. The Demon Lord was already lying flat on his back. The Demon Lord, who was lying on the ground and had already given up, took the snacks handed by Baobao for him to try, and started to eat them. While eating, he even commented on the food. This one was delicious, that one was not. As for Yuan Zhi, he was beaten up so hard by Ye Lengyue that he was lying on the ground, unable to move. Although the blood around his mouth had dried, the depression in his chest was very disturbing. It was only because Yuan Zhis cultivation had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, otherwise he would have died eight hundred times from this level of injury. Finally, there were Bai Lang and Lin Qingyue. Ye Xinghui constantly used Step Shot on Bai Lang for a while, and he pleaded with clasped his hands in front of Ye Xinghui after that. Although there were no injuries on his body, everyone could tell from his desperate and unwilling expression that he was definitely not feeling well. He was a dignified Immortal Emperor no matter what, but now he was like a puppet at the mercy of others. As for Lin Qingyue, her eyes were dull, and she was obviously still trapped in an illusion. It was really ironic that a person who mastered the laws of illusion got controlled by other peoples illusions! If Lin Qingyue knew what Yi Changchun was thinking at this time, she would definitely cry out and say, You think the Demon Lord and Yuan Zhi had it worst? You old fart... Im the one who had it worst! Have they ever been fed to death by shit? Have they ever been strangled to death by hairtail fish? Have they ever been stabbed to death by salted fish? Have they ever been tickled and forced to laugh to death? Have they ever been starved to death?... No, they did not! To me, they are so lucky! ... After Yi Changchun observed the situation of his four teammates, he came to Ye Lengyue and said, We have admitted defeat. Can we let go of Bai Lang and Saintess Lin Qingyue? Hearing this, Ye Lengyue pointed at Ye Xinghui, who was changing Bai Langs clothes into different skirts, and said, Its not me who controls them, its him! And... do you think... that we will let you go so easily after you come to our Star Sect to cause trouble? Dont you think that the price of starting a war and losing is too small? As she spoke, Ye Lengyues explosive momentum stunned Yi Changchun, and it took him a while to come back to his senses. Yi Changchun looked at everyone present using the law of luck with a somewhat complicated expression. It didnt matter if he didnt look at it, but once he did, he was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground. He has seen the Ruhuas luck, and Ruhuas luck was like a golden lotus, but it was still in the state of budding, and he didnt know what it would look like after it bloomed. The two people present who shocked him the most were Ye Lengyue and Ye Yin. Golden dragons were coiling behind the two of them, and their luck was soaring into the sky. Yi Changchun, who had lived for hundreds of years, only felt and saw this luck from the Star Immortal Emperor. People with this kind of luck should never be provoked. Now he was even more convinced, because... the Star Immortal Emperor, who was supposed to be killed by them, actually came back to life. It was conceivable how perverted someone with such powerful luck was. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for Baobao and Ye Xinghui... These two people... made Yi Changchun a little confused. Baobao had no luck at all, as if her luck had been diverted away due to some means. But Ye Xinghui was a bit too weird. His luck was actually a person... but that person... Yi Changchun didnt dare to look directly at him. In less than half a second of his glance, his hair immediately stood on end. Moreover, because of that glimpse at Ye Xinghuis luck, Yi Changchuns originally black hair gained a few strands of white hair. Yi Changchun could feel that part of his vitality was lost... ....... Chapter 339 - Ye Xinghui: Write An 8,000-Word Essay On Your Feelings About Eating Shit Chapter 339 Ye Xinghui: Write An 8,000-Word Essay On Your Feelings About Eating Shit Feeling the luck of the five people, Yi Changchun took a deep breath and then said respectfully to Ye Lengyue, Excuse me, can I ask what you want? Ye Lengyue didnt waste time and put forward her own condition directly. First, give back what was taken from my brother. Huh? Who is your brother? Yi Changchun asked with some confusion. My brother is the Star Immortal Emperor you guys were targeting! Hearing that the woman in front of him turned out to be the sister of the Star Immortal Emperor... it was no surprise that she had so much luck. Now... Yi Changchun really wanted to meet the Star Immortal Emperor and the other family members of the woman in front of him. He wanted to know what kind of family this was, for them to have such incredible luck. Seeing that Yi Changchun didnt speak, Ye Lengyue continued. Second, you have to hand over half of your sects resources! No need to bargain, half is my bottom line! If you refuse, we will directly destroy your sect! Third, Bai Lang must stay! He captured my brothers wife! These three points are just the most basic requirements. Do you understand what I mean? Yi Changchun nodded. Of course, he could understand. If they couldnt even agree to these three requirements as the losing side, then there would be no need to negotiate anymore. Why didnt Ye Lengyue take advantage of this opportunity to directly destroy their sects and forces? Ye Lengyue had naturally thought about it, but... what would happen after? Such an action would definitely make other major forces fearful. After being afraid, they would either work together to attack the Star Sect, or they would secretly make trouble for the Star Sect. In any case, it will not allow Star Sect to develop with peace of mind. Although Ye Lengyue was confident that it was only a matter of time before they could rule the entire World of Immortal Cultivation, in her opinion, the sooner the better. The fastest way was to develop their own forces for a period of time and then push forward directly. ... Ye Lengyue looked at Yi Changchun, but Yi Changchun just thought about it for a moment and said, Since you have caught Bai Lang, I cant help him if you dont want to let him go. As for the remaining two requests, I can agree on behalf of the Taoist Sect. But... I dont know about the others! Good! Ye Lengyue nodded, then dismissed him and signaled to Yi Changchun that he could leave. Seeing this, Yi Changchun did not leave. He wanted to see how Ye Lengyue dealt with the other people. When he saw Ye Lengyue crushing Yuan Zhis arm with one kick and forcing him to agree to the conditions, Yi Changchun swallowed subconsciously. During the conversation with Ye Lengyue, Yi Changchun was also observing her demeanor. In Yi Changchuns view, although Ye Lengyues style of doing things was a bit domineering, she was very reasonable. But... now he realized that he was totally wrong. Then right afterward... the very reasonable Ye Lengyue asked Yuan Zhi and the Demon Lord to agree to her conditions and finally came to Ye Xinghuis side. Ye Xinghui was constantly changing Bai Langs clothing into various little dresses. He knew that now was not the time to interrogate Bai Lang. He was idle anyway, so he might as well use Bai Lang to entertain himself. In addition to changing Bai Langs clothes, Ye Xinghui also reassembled Bai Langs body! Ye Yin and Ruhua were watching Bai Langs little show directed and produced by Ye Xinghu with great interest. Ye Yin even commented, It turns out that playing pranks on people is so interesting! No wonder Ye Xinghui always messes with me! ... Xinghui, please release Lin Qingyues control! Hearing his older sisters words, Ye Xinghuis eyes narrowed and his originally black pupils turned into a Sharingan. Just by glaring at Lin Qingyue, Lin Qingyues eyes, which had been in a daze, returned to clarity. After recovering, Lin Qingyue immediately fell to her knees and began to breathe heavily. The wheezing was then followed by vomiting. After vomiting for more than ten minutes, Lin Qingyue almost vomited out her intestines, and then the sequelae of the illusion were finally slightly relieved. Although she stopped vomiting, the smell of shit in her mouth still made Lin Qingyue keep retching. Even though Lin Qingyue was still busy retching, Ye Lengyue stated her conditions nonetheless. After hearing Ye Lengyues conditions, Lin Qingyue naturally didnt want to agree, but... when he saw Ye Xinghuis half-smiling expression, she trembled all over and decisively agreed. Unlike Yi Changchun, Lin Qingyue planned to leave after agreeing with the conditions. But before she could take two steps, Ye Xinghuis mean voice reached her ears. Hey! Leftover girl, when you get home, write an 8,000-word essay on your feelings about eating shit, and bring it over next time! Lin Qingyue: ... Ye Lengyue: ... Yi Changchun: ... Yi Changchun finally knew why Lin Qingyue had been retching after being released from the illusion. To build an illusion world to make people eat shit, this person is too... Yi Changchun was speechless. After constructing the illusion space and pulling the enemy into it, an illusion master would definitely try his best to attack the enemys spirit. Even if the illusion was lifted by then, the enemy would not have much fighting power left! But... Ye Xinghuis operation was really weird. However, this was also an alternative way to break the enemys spirit. In fact, what Yi Changchun didnt know was that Lin Qingyue had died countless times as well. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it was an illusion performed by an ordinary person, Lin Qingyue would be able to remove it after experiencing dying once in the illusion space. But... the illusion that Ye Xinghui created with his Godhead was actually pretty much creating a small and simple real world. Otherwise, after the illusion was lifted, Lin Qingyue should no longer feel the smell of shit in her mouth. Lin Qingyue thought that the taste in her mouth was caused by the illusion and her psychological trauma, but in fact, it was all real! ....... After Yi Changchun took a deep look at Bai Lang, he also left. Yuan Zhi recovered his blood and left as well. As for the Demon Lord, he looked at Baobao with some reluctance before leaving. The first reason he was reluctant to leave was because he wanted to learn the secret of Baobaos powerful body, and the second reason was that the various snacks that Baobao took out from Ye Xinghui captured his tastebuds. ... The four Immortal Emperors left the place with the people of their sects, leaving only the inhuman Bai Lang who was being played with by Ye Xinghui and Ye Yin. Bai Lang looked at his current state and felt like crying. On his body, the chest and abdomen had been completely removed. Ye Xinghui found a large stone and sewed it up for him. The positions of the hands and feet were also changed, and the mouth, nose, eyes, and ears were all placed on the buttocks... The most amazing thing was... he could actually still speak normally. You... if you have the guts, let me go, and lets have a fair fight! You are obviously Ye Xingchens younger brother, dont you have even a little courage? Bai Lang began to use words to attack, trying to get Ye Xinghui to fight him. But was Ye Xinghui the kind of person who would be swayed by this kind of provocation? Of course not... but... Ye Xinghui still decided to let him go and have a good fight with Bai Lang. First... Ye Xinghui wanted to know what his current hard power was. Ever since he had that unknown but wonderful energy in his body, that energy had been subtly transforming his body. Ye Xinghui also wanted to know how strong he really was. Bai Lang was very suitable as a target! Chapter 340 - Fight At Full Strength Chapter 340 Fight At Full Strength Seeing that Ye Xinghui really wanted to fight Bai Lang head-on, Ye Yin was also looking forward to it. After all... from the beginning to the end, Ye Xinghuis battles were mainly about control, supplemented by mentality. Ye Yin had never seen how strong Ye Xinghuis force was. When Ye Lengyue heard that Ye Xinghui was going to talk to Bai Lang, she planned to open the protective barrier around the territory again. Sister, please cover only the Star Sect with the barrier! As long as Im here, this guy cant escape! While talking, Ye Xinghui restored Bai Langs body. Although Bai Lang was still wearing a small skirt, his mobility and combat power had been restored. Bai Lang twisted his neck and then looked at Ye Xinghui viciously. He believed that as long as the kid in front of him didnt use those disgusting abilities, he could definitely kill him! And now, Bai Lang had only one choice, which was to kill Ye Xinghui. If Ye Xinghui was not killed, it would be impossible for Bai Lang to escape. He could be controlled to death by just two weird abilities. One that forces him to catch a sword with his bare hands and another that forces him to be stepped on and pointed at by that unknown finger gesture. ... Bai Lang moved his body for a moment, and then his momentum surged. Due to the burst of spiritual power and the law of gravity mastered by Bai Lang, the originally calm ground suddenly began to tremble. The gravel on the ground floated one after another. The movement in this place quickly attracted people watching the battle from a distance. Seeing that the five Immortal Emperors failed to take down the Star Sect, those people planned to leave, but when they felt the movement here, they stopped immediately. It was not only these people watching the battle. Lin Qingyue, Yi Changchun, and the others who had flown far away also flew back one after another. They also wanted to know what was going on. When he saw that it was Bai Lang showing off his power, Yuan Zhi, who had mostly recovered from his injuries, suddenly became excited. Bai Lang actually still has such fighting power... If we go back now, we should be able to fight again. I will never underestimate that woman again the second time! While speaking, Yuan Zhi looked at the other three people. When the other three heard what Yuan Zhi said, except for Lin Qingyue, whose face had some changes, Yi Changchun and the Demon Lord seemed not to hear him. Although Lin Qingyue wanted to take revenge, she knew that her illusion skills were definitely inferior to Ye Xinghuis, and if she came back, she would still end up like before. Thinking of the consequences of eating shit until she died... Lin Qingyue immediately gave up the idea of ??turning back. Although she gave up this time, Lin Qingyue planned to call the Saint to regain her position after returning to the Holy Spirit Sect. Of the two Immortal Emperors of the Holy Spirit Sect, one was the Saintess, and the other was the Saint. The Saintess cultivates the soul and takes the control route, while the Saint cultivates the body and takes the explosive route. The combination of the two would make it difficult to encounter opponents in the entire World of Immortal Cultivation. From Lin Qingyues point of view, those who had surpassed her in illusion skills definitely wouldnt have high physical skills, because that was her own situation. When she returned with the sects Saint, she would definitely kill Ye Xinghui. ... Seeing that the other three people didnt come forward, Yuan Zhi was a little unhappy. He really didnt want to hand over most of the Buddha Sects resources. Just when Yuan Zhi was thinking about how to get the three of them to take action, he saw that the battle in the distance had already begun. ... Bai Lang stretched out a hand, and the gravitational burst directly sucked Ye Xinghui over. When Ye Xinghui was less than three meters away from Bai Lang, the repulsive force exploded and directly blew Ye Xinghui away. Bai Lang could directly drive the repulsive force into the enemys body. If the body was not strong enough, this blow would be fatal. Ye Xinghui flew out and landed directly on the mountain in the distance. Boom! The mountain that was hit collapsed immediately, and magma even burst out from the depths of the mountain. Seeing this, Ye Lengyue quickly opened the protective barrier and protected the entire Star Sect. This time, the protective barrier was completely spherical and could defend against attacks even from underground. ..... Hmph... My guess is indeed correct. His mastery of physical skills is his biggest flaw! Bai Lang just struck him with one blow, and its probably already going to kill that kid! Seeing Ye Xinghui being knocked away and destroying a mountain, Lin Qingyue believed that he was definitely dead. It was not just Lin Qingyue, everyone present except for Yi Changchun thought so. In their opinion, Ye Xinghui was able to control Bai Lang because Bai Lang was careless and fell under the illusion. Now that Bai Lang was completely serious and could focus on fighting Ye Xinghui, there would never be another chance of falling under the illusion spell. Alas... Seeing the three people gloating about their misfortune, Yi Changchun sighed helplessly and said, I advise you to leave quickly! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lin Qingyue glanced at Yi Changchun and said angrily, Master Yi, you can leave if you want. Why should you care about us? Im afraid you will be hit again and suffer another blow! Suffer another blow? Hahaha... That kid is gone, what kind of blow will we suffer? Yi Changchun shook his head and said nothing. He did not believe that someone with such scary luck would lose. ........ On the other side. After Bai Lang knocked Ye Xinghui away, a smile appeared on his lips, but... he did not speak arrogantly or attack others, but ran away in the opposite direction. Seeing this, Ye Yin got up and wanted to chase after him, but Ye Lengyue and Baobao held down his shoulders one by one. Dont stop me... that white-eyed wolf is going to run away! Dont worry, he cant run away! Ye Lengyue said with certainty, and then looked at the mountain that was spewing magma outwards. Seeing this, Ye Yin also looked over there. At this moment, a voice familiar to Ye Yin sounded from the crater. Bai Lang, give me some face and come back to continue fighting with me! Hearing this, Ye Yin was a little speechless, thinking, The person has already run away. How could they come back just because you asked him to give you face? Just when Ye Yin had this thought, he saw that Bai Lang actually flew back. He shouted towards the crater while flying back. Humph! You dont know how to live or die, and you still want to fight me? Then Ill give you face and send you off! Ye Yin: ... ....... At this time, thunderclouds were rolling over the volcano, and a gloomy atmosphere spread around as the mountain that turned out to be a volcano erupted. When Bai Lang felt this breath, he was also agitated, and then he focused all his attention on the crater. At this time, Ye Xinghui was standing in the crater of the volcano, completely intact. This is my first time doing this, so... dont blame me if I hit you too hard! Ye Xinghui grinned at Bai Lang and immediately began to transform. First, he transformed into Super Saiyan 1, opened the Mangeky Sharingan, and then performed the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang, summoning the Five Thunders. Of course, this was not enough, Ye Xinghui also had a trump card. It was Green Energy Superman, the skill that turns hair green. If used simply, this skill could increase Ye Xinghuis power dozens of times. But today Ye Xinghui discovered that this skill was actually a magical skill. He could not only improve his own strength, but also improve the level and power of his other skills. Ye Xinghui smoothed his blond hair upwards, and his hair suddenly turned green. The original Super Saiyan 1 suddenly looked like the Legendary Super Saiyan because his hair turned green. Chapter 341 - Green Warrior Ye Xinghui Chapter 341 Green Warrior Ye Xinghui In the crater formed by the impact. Ye Xinghui, whose hair successfully turned green, felt the majestic energy coming from his body. This energy began to impact his eyes, and the original Mangekyo Sharingan turned into a Rinne Sharingan. The energy then impacted his whole body, and his hair instantly grew longer, turning the original Super Saiyan 1 into Super Saiyan 3, but the hair was still green. The power of the Five Thunders also penetrated the dark clouds and struck Ye Xinghui, making his body suddenly glow with lightning, making it almost impossible to see him clearly. Ye Xinghui felt that this was not enough, so he used his Mediating Creation to make the Saiyan tail that had been pulled out long ago grow back. Next, Ye Xinghuis body changed again, turning into Super Saiyan 4. ... This series of transformations and series of enhancements gave Bai Lang the urge to run away immediately. Bai Lang was a little scared. Just the special effects of Ye Xinghuis addition made him feel terrified. If one felt the urge to run, just run. Bai Lang fled at three times the speed before. He did not expect this kid to have such strength. At this moment, a feeling that was very familiar to Bai Lang came. It was gravity. At the same time, an indifferent voice sounded. Myriad Heaven Seal... Feeling the gravity, Bai Lang immediately used his own law of gravity to resist. Just when he blocked it, Ye Xinghui, who was covered in lightning, had already teleported to his side and knocked him away with a kick. Just when Bai Lang was about to hit another mountain, the lightning flashed again, and Ye Xinghui appeared behind him and kicked him again. While kicking, he even said, Dont damage the environment near the Star Sect too much! Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just these two kicks made Bai Lang vomit blood, and he felt like he couldnt breathe. He stabilized his body and mind, then raised a hand and activated the law of gravity again, hoping to repeat the same thing he did at first. But before Bai Lang could launch an attack, Ye Xinghui used the power of gravity as well to offset the opponents power. Damn it...! How could this bastard also master the law of gravity?! As he spoke, Bai Lang raised his hand to the sky and then gestured as if he was throwing something out violently. Just when the people watching the battle were confused, they saw that the sky was suddenly shrouded in darkness. Everyone looked up and saw several huge meteorites with a diameter of ten thousand meters falling towards them. One aimed at the Star Sect, one aimed at the volcano, one aimed at the spectators, and the last one aimed at Ye Xinghui. It seems like this white-eyed wolf bastard still has some skills! Ye Xinghui also praised him. Ye Xinghui could also use gravity to pull meteorites. However, he knew that the meteorites he could pull down were definitely not that big. Yet Bai Lang pulled down four at a time. Such a large meteorite immediately caused those watching the battle to panic. These spectators came from all the major sects, and only two of them sent out Immortal Emperor-level experts. Although the two Immortal Emperors could resist the attack of meteorites and could protect people, they would not protect people outside their own sect. Doesnt the White Wolf Immortal Emperor know theres someone here? Haha... I think he threw that here just because he knew it! Isnt he afraid of revenge from the sects behind us? White Wolf... hes crazy! This trick is definitely used to perish together with the enemy. ... It was not only the spectators who were a little panicked. Even the people in the Star Sect were also panicking. Contrary to the others, Ye Lengyue walked toward the Star Sect indifferently. As she walked, she explained to Ye Yin next to her, This protective barrier can easily defend against such a small meteorite. You just need to clean up the outside of the Star Sect afterward! Just as Ye Lengyue finished speaking, she heard Ye Xinghui shouting in the distance. Ka...me...ha...me...ha! Immediately, two huge beams of light were emitted from Ye Xinghuis hands, and with the help of Mediating Creation, another beam of light was emitted from Ye Xinghuis mouth. The three beams did not shatter the three meteorites, but pushed them, causing them to fly away. If Ye Xinghui shattered them, the meteorite fragments would still cause a lot of environmental damage. As for the fourth meteorite, Ye Xinghui didnt care! Those watching the battle should take care of themselves! ..... After repelling three meteorites that could threaten the Star Sect, Ye Xinghui looked at Bai Lang and said, I told you not to damage the environment. It will be very troublesome to clean up! As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xinghui suddenly appeared behind Bai Lang. Next, it was as if Bai Lang turned into a ball at Ye Xinghuis feet. He was kicked around by Ye Xinghui constantly. ... Ye Yin looked at Ye Xinghui unilaterally crushing Bai Lang in mid-air, and muttered to himself, Is this the true strength of Ye XiUncle? He is younger than me and doesnt practice cultivation. He just does things to cause trouble and plays around. How can he be so powerful? Hearing Ye Yins murmur, Ye Lengyue said lightly, He encountered many dying old Taoist priests! Ye Yin looked at Ye Lengyue with some confusion and asked, Dying old Taoist priest? Why havent I met them before? If you could come across one, you would be so awesome too! Although Ye Lengyue was joking, Ye Yin remembered in his heart that meeting a dying Taoist priest might make him stronger. Suddenly... Ye Yin thought of Yi Changchun, whom they had let go before. Wasnt Yi Changchun just an old Taoist priest? If he was beaten to the point of dying... Ye Yin couldnt help but wonder what would happen. ..... On the other side. Yi Changchun, who was watching Bai Lang getting beaten violently by Ye Xinghui, suddenly shuddered. Am I also frightened by this momentum? Sigh... It seems that my Taoist mind is still a little unstable! That phantom image with colorful hair from that boys luck is really scary. It seems that I need to stabilize my Taoist mind when I go back! Lin Qingyue, who was also watching the fighting over there, was dumbfounded. What happened to the saying that a master of illusion was not good at physical skills? What would happen to her who said, Wait for me to go back and ask the Saint to teach this kid a lesson!? What exactly was this kid called Ye Xinghui? How could she have the nerve to come back and seek revenge on him? Yuan Zhi no longer had any thoughts of causing trouble. His only idea now was to quickly return to the Buddha Sect and prepare everything the other party had asked for. Then he would seal the sects mountain and stop caring about the world, unless... unless all members of the Star Sect die suddenly. Only the thoughts of the Demon Lord were a bit strange. What he was thinking about now was where to get the food that Baobao brought out. Although the food had no spiritual energy, it was very delicious! Ill go prepare what they asked for, too. When I deliver the things, I could just ask them about it! Immediately, the four people left the place with their own thoughts. ........ Bai Lang was kicked around by Ye Xinghui in mid-air for more than ten minutes. His figure also became swollen to two or three times his original size, and he no longer looked as heroic as before. Ye Xinghui didnt have any good impressions of this Bai Lang. After all, he was a white-eyed wolf, an ungrateful person who betrayed the master who raised him. But since he couldnt be killed for the time being, Ye Xinghui could only use this method to collect some interest first! Chapter 342 - Soul Search On Bai Lang Chapter 342 Soul Search On Bai Lang Boom! Bai Langs body, which had swollen several times, hit the ground. Ye Yin stepped forward and gulped when he saw Bai Langs inhuman appearance. The most important thing was not how miserable Bai Lang was, but the fact that such a miserable Bai Lang was not dead. This showed that... Ye Xinghui always controlled his strength when attacking. Ye Yin looked at Ye Xinghui. Originally, he could say a few words, such as, This green hair really suits you, but... when the words came to his lips, they turned into... Uncle... you look so handsome! Hearing Ye Yins words, Ruhua also nodded sharply and said, Uncle is so handsome with green hair. Ye Yin: ... Ye Xinghui: ... Ye Yin was speechless. He did not dare to mention the green hair, but Ruhua actually shouted out. Ye Xinghui actually felt uncomfortable with the green hair at first. After all, he was not a Shamate nor a cuckold. But... after he became green, it felt... not bad. After all, the increase in combat power was very satisfying. And he also got to experience the Rinne Sharingan and Super Saiyan 4. Ye Xinghui took a deep breath, canceled all his abilities, and returned to his previous appearance. Spare... spare my life... I... am the Star Immortal Emperors... only disciple... Spare me... At this moment, Bai Langs somewhat weak voice sounded. Hearing Bai Langs voice, several people looked at him at the same time. Ye Xinghui stepped forward and said with a smile, Hey... Who is this... Isnt this the white-eyed wolf, I mean, White Wolf Immortal Emperor? How come you became different after not seeing you for a few minutes? I still like your unruly look before! Bai Lang: ... Seeing that Bai Lang was speechless, Ye Xinghui turned to look at Ye Yin and said, Ill leave it to you! Ye Yin nodded and walked forward, placing a hand on Bai Langs head. As for what Ye Yin is going to do? Of course, it is to perform a soul search. Bai Lang was currently in a period of weakness in both soul and body, and he was completely unable to resist Ye Yins soul search. Moreover, Ye Yin did not consider the issue of Bai Langs life and death at all, and just violently searched his soul. Bai Langs eyes began to become dull, and then... it became lifeless. And Ye Yins face was getting more and more ugly. Ye Yin did find his mother in Bai Langs memory, but the situation was not very good. In order to find the inheritance of the Star Emperor Sutra, Bai Lang also used a soul search on Nangong Qingyu. Although it was not a violent soul search, it still caused damage to Nangong Qingyus mind, causing Nangong Qingyu to forget all her memories. For the sake of satisfying his vanity, Bai Lang kept Nangong Qingyu in his mansion as a servant. Because Bai Lang only wanted to become stronger, he was not interested in women. Moreover, Nangong Qingyu was not a stunning beauty. This was also good news for Ye Yin. ....... The soul search was over, and Ye Yin had found the location of his mother. Bai Lang, on the other hand, had become an idiot because of the violent soul search. Uncle... Im going to pick up my mother! Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Yin couldnt wait to fly toward the distance. Seeing this, Ruhua also chased after him. It was like Ruhua didnt want to stay, but the remaining three people present were too scary. She originally thought that Ye Xinghui was only a person with some strange abilities, but... after seeing his battle with Bai Lang, Ruhua knew that... this guy was not someone she could mess with. This was especially true for Baobao and Ye Lengyue. There was no need to say more about Baobao. She had fought against her before. As for Ye Lengyue... she punched an Immortal Emperor who was stronger than her until he vomited blood... This kind of strength... After thinking about it, Ruhua felt that being with Ye Yin was better. At least she could win against him. ....... Seeing the two people leaving, Ye Xinghui and the others also returned to Star City under the Star Sect. As soon as he entered the place, a burst of cheers rang out. Long live the Star Sect...! Long live Deputy Sect Master Ye Xinghui...! Long live Deputy Sect Master Ye Lengyue...! The Star Sect is awesome...! ....... The thunderous cheers from within brought new life to the originally lifeless Star Sect. ....... On the other side. The crowd who received a package from outer space also heard the cheers from the Star Sect. The Star Sect...is about to rise! Yes! Even five Immortal Emperors... cant do anything against them! Now... lets think about how to get along with the Star Sect next time! Yes... we should discuss whether we should continue to suppress or... live in harmony... ... Although they were hit by the meteorite, many strong people still managed to survive, especially the sects with two Immortal Emperors in charge, where there were basically no casualties. After watching the battle this time, they also saw clearly the strength of the Star Sect. There was no need to mention the Star Sects internal heritage. Just in terms of high-end combat power, it could definitely surpass those first-class sects. At least none of the sects present dared to say that their sect could challenge the Star Sect in a fight. Although they recognized the strength of the Star Sect, surrender was absolutely impossible, so... many sects were considering how to coexist harmoniously with the Star Sect. These were the rules of the World of Immortal Cultivation. Only the strong were qualified to live in harmony. If the Star Sect hadnt managed to show off its strength and capability, they would have turned into hungry wolves to eat up the entire Star Sect. ....... Star Sect... That Ye Xinghui is so strong. How can I take revenge? Not far from the Holy Spirit Sect, Lin Qingyue was still thinking about revenge. Although she saw Ye Xinghuis great strength... how could she not seek revenge on him for making her eat shit? At this moment, a call sounded from behind. Saintess, wait for the poor monk! Lin Qingyue looked back and saw Yuan Zhi flying toward her. Seeing Yuan Zhi, Lin Qingyue asked with some confusion, Monk, why arent you going back to seal the sect mountain? Why are you looking for me? Amitabha, Yuan Zhi bowed to Lin Qingyue and said with a smile, Saintess, dont you feel unwilling? Lin Qingyue did not answer Yuan Zhis words, but looked at him quietly, wanting to see what this bald donkey wanted to do. Seeing this, Yuan Zhi smiled kindly. As long as Lin Qingyue stopped and listened to him, he had already succeeded. I heard that a new Fist God has appeared in the Divine Fist Valley. Not only can he communicate with the divine weapon of the Divine Fist Valley, but he has also reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor himself. When Lin Qingyue heard this, her eyes moved slightly, but she still didnt speak. I wonder... how the Divine Fist Valley will feel when they learn that there is a second Divine Knuckles! After saying this, Yuan Zhi left. Chapter 343 - Solving Memory Loss Chapter 343 Solving Memory Loss Looking at Yuan Zhis retreating back, Lin Qingyue also flew towards the Holy Spirit Sect. With Lin Qingyues mind, she naturally knew that this old bald donkey wanted her to go to the Divine Fist Valley. Then let the trusted Fist God of the Divine Fist Valley cause trouble for the Star Sect. In this battle with the Star Sect, those who hated the Star Sect the most were Lin Qingyue and Yuan Zhi. Yuan Zhi, this old bastard, would never take action rashly after experiencing the strength of the Star Sect. He might even announce that the Buddha Sect behind him would hide and seal the sect mountain. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only when the Star Sect faced a death situation would his Buddha Sect jump out, saying things like eliminating demons and defending the righteous path. Just like a hundred years ago, several Immortal Emperors planned to join forces to kill the Star Immortal Emperor. Before that, the Buddha Sect was one of the first forces to cling to the Star Immortal Emperor. Not only were they currying favor with him, but when Ye Xingchen wanted to visit the forbidden areas of all the sects, the Buddha Sect was also the first to agree. At that time, everyone disliked the Buddha Sect. It was not until Yuan Zhi joined the alliance to defeat the Star Immortal Emperor and succeeded that the Buddha Sect began to publicize its actions, claiming that the Buddha Sect had acted as a bootlicker, endured humiliation, and taken on the burden, all in order to kill the great devil, the Star Immortal Emperor. But Lin Qingyue and the others involved knew that Yuan Zhi was really being a dog licker. The battle lasted until the death of the Star Immortal Emperor, and Yuan Zhi still had a kind look on his face, as if everything he was forced to do everything he did. It wasnt until the death of the Star Immortal Emperor that Yuan Zhis expression began to become arrogant. ....... After returning to the Holy Spirit Sect, Lin Qingyue asked her people to focus on the Buddha Sect and the Divine Fist Valley. She wanted to keep an eye on the Buddha Sect and the Divine Fist Valley because she hadnt yet decided whether to go to the Divine Fist Valley. Indeed... Lin Qingyue was jumping into the trap. She knew clearly that this was Yuan Zhis conspiracy, but she still jumped. The reason was... complete hatred! As a woman with mysophobia who was choked to death by shit, stuffed to death, or drowned, just look at Lin Qingyue at this moment. Now, as long as there was a slight chance of bringing trouble to Ye Xinghui, she would try to do it. She must take revenge on Ye Xinghui for making her eat shit! ........ In the Star Sect. Ye Yin finally received his mother Nangong Qingyu and returned to the Star Sect. Although Nangong Qingyus eyes were clear at this time, his whole body was trembling because of fear. Looking at his mothers current appearance, Ye Yins eyes were burning with unspeakable anger. That Bai Lang died too easily! Bai Lang isnt dead yet! Ye Xinghui reminded, He just turned into an idiot! Ye Yin: ... Whats the difference between that and death? Im not interested in torturing an idiot! Just as Ye Yin finished speaking, Ye Lengyue came over, looked at Nangong Qingyus condition, and said, Let me check first if her memory can be restored! Everyone came to Ye Lengyues laboratory together. After entering, Ye Lengyue asked Nangong Qingyu to lie on the bed and put on a headgear that monitors the brain. After putting on the headgear, Ye Lengyue quickly learned about Nangong Qingyus current situation. Nangong Qingyus memory can no longer be restored. Her brain has been damaged too much. Its already good that she didnt become an idiot like Bai Lang! I guess Bai Lang was also afraid of accidentally killing her, so he tried to be careful when searching her soul! Hearing Ye Lengyues words, Ye Yin slammed the table in front of him, and then looked at his mother, who had lost all her memory. Is there no other way? There is! But its a bit dangerous for you, Ye Yin! Hearing this, Ye Yin shouted as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, I can bear any danger! Seeing Ye Yins resolve, Ye Xinghui and Baobao also looked at Ye Lengyue. Ye Lengyue explained solemnly, This method is to extract your memory and implant it into Nangong Qingyus brain. The person we implanted the memory into may experience symptoms such as memory confusion or nausea and vomiting. But... the person who had his memory extracted... Before Ye Lengyue could finish speaking, Ye Yin interrupted directly and said, Okay! Since this is the only way to make my mother remember me, implant the memory! Dont get excited, listen to me first! Ye Lengyue pressed Ye Yins shoulders and continued, When extracting memories, you will also recall and experience those memories on your own. At this time, you will fall into a dazed state. If... If you cannot escape from this state independently, you will sink and be unable to get out forever! Hearing that it was such a price, Ye Yin said decisively, I can bear it! Dont worry, Ill be absolutely fine! Ye Yinghui forcibly stepped in and said, Hey! Ye Yin, dont forget your own attributes. The more confident and arrogant you are, the worse you will fall! Ye Yin: ... Ye Yin carefully thought about the past. Then he felt that it was just as Ye Xinghui said. The more confident he was, the worse he would be. Do I really have that attribute? Ye Yin started to doubt himself! But although he was having a little self-doubt, his mother must be saved. Was the Nangong Qingyu, who had no memory of everything, still the same Nangong Qingyu? This was a very philosophical question, but... Ye Yins answer was that whether she had her memory or not, she would still be his mother! Still... their precious memories were very important. If there was a chance to restore his mothers memory, then he would do it, no matter how dangerous it could be. Seeing that Ye Yin had already made up his mind, Ye Lengyue started preparing the necessary equipment. In fact, Ye Lengyue had already produced these long ago. The reason for doing this was to improve the combat power of Star Sect to a higher level. This memory implantation technology was still very safe as long as it was not about implanting one persons memory into another persons mind. With this technology, Ye Lengyue could digitize some of the skills obtained from the Dark Spirit Sect and then directly implant them into the ones who reached the divine realm from the Divine and Demon Realm. The skills from the Divine and Demon Realm were inferior to those from the World of Immortal Cultivation. ... Ye Lengyue took out another headgear and handed it to Ye Yin. The two of them were wired to a computer. Soon... Ye Yin also fell into a deep sleep and memories. At the same time, a picture also appeared on the computer. It was Ye Yins memory. Wow! This is a documentary! While talking, Ye Xinghui took out his phone and a stand, placed it directly in front of the computer, and started recording. Ye Lengyue glanced at Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui smiled and said, Its to record the good times! Ye Lengyue didnt care about that. She directly put down the phone and said coldly, No recording. It will be very troublesome if Nangong Qingyu sees it after she recovers! After hearing what his older sister said, Ye Xinghui had no choice but to give up! ........ In the Divine Fist Valley. A strong young man sat cross-legged on the bluestone, with brass knuckles covered in silver light floating in front of him. At this moment, a disciple of the Divine Fist Valley saluted to the young man and said, Lord Fist God... the Saintess of the Holy Spirit Sect wishes to meet you. The young man known as the Fist God opened his eyes and said calmly, What does she want from me? __________________ TL Note: Late uploads. Just got home from dealing with some legal papers and stuff with a relative. Why is there more paperwork after someones gone. Who will take care of it for you if youre the last one of your family then? Chapter 344 - Divine Fist Valley Chapter 344 Divine Fist Valley At the entrance of the Divine Fist Valley. Two figures were waiting at the entrance. Soon, several people walked out of the valley and came close to the two figures. I wonder what the Saint and Saintess of the Holy Spirit Sect are doing in our Divine Fist Valley? If its about the Star Immortal Emperor, you dont need to say anything more! Just leave! The middle-aged man in the lead said in a bad tone when he saw Saintess Lin Qingyue and Saint Wei Long of the Holy Spirit Sect. Among the people walking out of the valley, the middle-aged man walking at the front was the master of the Divine Fist Valley, and standing behind him was his son, the contemporary Fist God, who is also regarded as the greatest genius in the history of the Divine Fist Valley. Although Divine Fist Valley was also a force, it was different from other sects and forces. Divine Fist Valley was a family. The entire Divine Fist Valley only listened to the orders of the valley master, and there was no such thing as elders or other groups of authorities. The master of the Divine Fist Valley was named Dugu Batian, and he was also the Fist God of the previous generation. The current Fist Gods name was Dugu Aotian, and he was the legitimate son of the Valley Master Dugu Batian. Logically speaking, there should be no need for Dugu Batian, the master of the valley, to personally come forward when someone wanted to enter the valley. But... the people coming from the other side were two Immortal Emperor-level powerhouses after all. Divine Fist Valley was not afraid of Immortal Emperor-level powerhouses, but an Immortal Emperor should be given some face. When Lin Qingyue heard Dugu Batians words, she smiled charmingly and said, Valley Master, I know that your Divine Fist Valley only practices boxing and does not cause trouble to others, but... what if what I wanted to talk about is related to the divine weapon of your Divine Fist Valley? Lin Qingyue did not say everything right away and looked at the other party with a smile. Seeing that there was something in Lin Qingyues words, Dugu Batian knew that this bitch wanted to go in and talk slowly. But this was the Divine Fist Valley, and Dugu Batian didnt care at all what little tricks these people wanted to do. In that case... Saintess and Saint of Holy Spirit Sect, please come inside! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Lin Qingyue and the expressionless Wei Long walked into the Divine Fist Valley together. ....... In the reception room of Divine Fist Valley. Whats the matter? Tell me! As soon as he entered the living room, Dugu Batian asked directly. Lin Qingyue organized her thoughts and opened her mouth to speak. Before that... I want to ask the Valley Master a question! Go ahead and ask! What I want to ask is... does your Divine Fist Valley only have one divine weapon? Hearing Lin Qingyues question, the entire room suddenly became quiet. Immediately... a murderous aura burst out from the bodies of Dugu Aotian and Dugu Batian. Huh? You dare to ask about the divine weapon of our valley? You should know what the consequences will be! Hehehehe.... Lin Qingyue smiled awkwardly. She knew that she could no longer mess with the emotions of the father and son in front of her, or they would really take action directly. Ill just tell you the truth! Actually, I came here this time... because... Master Yuan Zhi of the Buddha Sect saw another brass knuckles, and it was exactly the same as the divine weapon of your Divine Fist Valley. It was exactly the same in terms of style and breath. This is why I asked you if you only have one divine weapon! After saying this, Lin Qingyue began to observe the expressions of Dugu and his son. Dugu Batian looked thoughtful, while Dugu Aotian almost stood up with excitement. The Dugu family naturally knew that there was a second divine weapon. To be precise, their family had records of it. The divine weapon was originally a pair, and it was the weapon of the former Realm Lord. Although they didnt know what the Realm Lord was... judging from the descriptions of the ancestors, the Realm Lord was a very powerful existence. But one day, the Realm Lord was defeated and had their power taken away, while the two brass knuckles also fell into the corner of the world. One of them fell into the hands of their Dugu family. The reason why the Dugu family was able to create the Divine Fist Valley was because of the existence of the brass knuckles. Although not everyone could use it, if one felt the aura coming from the brass knuckles while practicing, one could also learn some awesome boxing techniques. Just because of the existence of the brass knuckles, the Dugu family created many powerful boxing techniques, and the foundation of the Divine Fist Valley was born from this. One divine weapon could bring such benefits to their Dugu family, so what about the second one? Dugu Aotian didnt think so much. He was the current Fist God, and what he was seeking the most was strength. No one knew how strong the divine weapon was better than him, the one who wielded it. So he really wanted to get the second divine weapon and complete the pair... ....... Seeing that Dugu Batian and his son didnt speak, Lin Qingyue didnt say anything more and just watched quietly. After more than ten minutes, Dugu Batian finally asked, The second brass knuckles you mentioned should be at the Star Sect, right? Dugu Batian was also an experienced person, and he could guess almost exactly what Lin Qingyue was thinking. Also... why is it that it was Yuan Zhi who discovered it, but it was your Holy Spirit Sect that came to tell us? The Divine Fist Valley already knew about the fact that the five Immortal Emperors fought against the Star Sect and returned in disastrous defeat. They just didnt know the exact details, but it didnt matter whether they knew or not, because... their Divine Fist Valley and Ye Xingchen had nothing to do with each other from the beginning to the end. Even when the Star Immortal Emperor fell, no one from their Divine Fist Valley came out to reap the benefits. They all just practiced fist techniques in the valley. But if the second divine weapon was really in the Star Sect... things would be different. Even if the divine weapon was in the hands of the Star Immortal Emperor, Dugu Batian would still try to snatch it back. Indeed. Snatch it back. In Dugu Batians view, the brass knuckles belonged to their Dugu family. ... Hehehe... The Valley Master is really very discerning, Lin Qingyue smiled and continued, But dont worry, the divine weapon is not in the hands of the Star Immortal Emperor. Its in the hands of a little girl! This little girls face is dull, and she doesnt seem to have mastered any superb boxing skills! After finishing her words, Lin Qingyue added in her heart, I really havent seen her use any boxing skills... because she knocked down whoever she hit with one fist! Also... the reason why we are here to tell you is because... Master Yuan Zhi said that he no longer wanted to be involved in the cause and effect of right and wrong, so... he asked us to inform the Valley Master about this. What Lin Qingyue said was naturally nonsense... The reason why Lin Qingyue said this was to prevent that old bald donkey from setting her up later. ..... Then I thank the Saintess for informing me! Since the message has been delivered, we will not try to keep you here! While talking, Dugu Batian put down his teacup, stood up, and walked out of the reception room. Dugu Aotian stood in front of Lin Qingyue and Wei Long and made a gesture, indicating that they could leave. Wei Long was very unhappy when he saw this, but Lin Qingyue patted his shoulder indifferently and brought him away from Divine Fist Valley. ... Chapter 345 - Ye Yin Wakes Up Chapter 345 Ye Yin Wakes Up Arriving outside the valley, Wei Long said in an unhappy tone, Hmph! We told them about the divine weapon, yet they treated us like this... Hearing Wei Longs words, Lin Qingyue took a deep look at the Divine Fist Valley and said with a smile, Dugu Batian knows that we want to use the news about the divine weapon as bait to lure him into attacking the Star Sect. It was already good that they did not take action directly against us. Tsk! You talk as if they can beat us! Saint, dont forget that this is the Divine Fist Valley, not the Holy Spirit Sect. If they want to keep us, it wont be too difficult! Do you really think our sect is the only one with defensive formations? After saying that, Lin Qingyue left. The next step was to wait for the news that the Divine Fist Valley had attacked the Star Sect! ....... Buddha Sect. Yuan Zhi was sitting cross-legged in his meditation room, chanting Buddhist scriptures. Suddenly, a young monk entered the room while panting. Master Yuan Zhi... Yuan Zhi opened his eyes, looked at the young monk, and asked, Whats the matter? Master... the Saintess and the Saint of the Holy Spirit Sect entered the Divine Fist Valley... Upon hearing this news, Yuan Zhi showed a smile. As expected, she really went! While talking, Yuan Zhi took out a letter, handed it to the young monk, and said, Give this letter to the people of the Star Sect! After receiving the letter, the young monk acknowledged the order and left the meditation room. ....... One day later. Ye Yin was still lying on the bed with the headgear on, and lying next to him was his mother, Nangong Qingyu. Although only one day passed in the outside world, he had been immersed in his memory for decades. These decades were the time when Ye Yin and Nangong Qingyu escaped together, lived together, and depended on each other. For all that time, Ye Yin did not sink in until the last moment. That was the moment Nangong Qingyu was taken away. At that moment, Ye Yin wanted to risk his own life to save his mother. At that moment, he burst out with strength at the level of a Pseudo-Immortal Emperor. As long as he took action at that moment, Nangong Qingyu would definitely be rescued, while he would definitely end up lost in this memory world in exchange. But at that moment, a somewhat mean voice sounded in his mind. Ye Yin! You still owe me three pounds of shit that you havent eaten! Ye Yin! I still need you to complete my plan of cutting leeks! Ye Yin! I didnt expect that you not only have a big sister complex while being a lolicon, but also a mothercon... Ye Yin! You still owe me three months of cross-dressing! Hearing this, Ye Yin became angry. Damn it! Ye Xinghui, the promise to wear womens clothing is only for three days! And... who the hell is a mothercon!? So you admit that you have a big sister complex and a lolita complex? Ye Yin: ... At this moment, Ye Yin suddenly remembered what he was doing... S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I... If I want to leave... I cant... sink... Thinking of this, Ye Yin became a little scared. If he had really taken action just now, he might have really sunk into the memories... Because... the memory he had with his mother only ended when his mother got taken away. If he rescued his mother, then... he would continue to live with his mother in this memory world. Is this what is called sinking... After the words fell, Ye Yin slowly opened his eyes in reality. After opening his eyes, the first person Ye Yin saw was Ye Xinghui. Seeing Ye Xinghuis face, Ye Yin knew that it was all thanks to him this time. Otherwise, he might have really fallen into his own fantasy. Ye Xinghui also closed his Mangekyou Sharingan, smiled at Ye Yin, and said, Well... I knew there would definitely be an accident because you even swore an oath! Dont set up flags randomly in the future! The thing someone like you should be most afraid of is showing off and setting flags casually. If you do those things, you will definitely be slapped in the face! Ye Xinghui then pointed right at Ye Yin and continued, Look, youve been slapped in the face again! So... young man... ah, no... Ye Yin, you should be more cautious! Ye Yin: ... Listening to Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Yin wanted to use one of those orbital cannons on him, but he knew that he couldnt, not only because his unreliable uncle saved him, but also because he couldnt beat him! Uncle, thank you for this time! Ye Yin thanked Ye Xinghui in his usual proud tone, then looked at Ye Lengyue who was sitting in front of the computer, and asked, Aunt... how is my mother? Ye Lengyue smiled at him when she heard this. Nangong Qingyus side is fine. This memory infusion was very successful! And.... Ye Yin swallowed and asked, And what? Actually... everything could be done in one hour! Hearing this, Ye Yin frowned a little. He had been lying in bed for a whole day and stayed in his memories for decades. Actually, Xinghui suddenly came up with a good idea. Hearing what Ye Lengyue said, Ye Yin looked at Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui shrugged and said, Actually, its nothing. I feel... instead of directly infusing the memories or something, its better to let her live the life in your memories... the real life that you experienced for decades! Hearing what Ye Xinghui said, Ye Yin suddenly realized what had just happened. So... those memories are not just memories... its more like I have lived my previous life again? ... Ye Lengyue initially rejected Ye Xinghuis idea. Because... the longer a person stays in the memory world, the greater the possibility of sinking. But Ye Xinghui also repeatedly promised that Ye Yin would not have any problems and that he could take action if anything happened, so Ye Lengyue implemented this plan. Facts have proved that the plan was very successful. Ye Xinghui had the Mangeky Sharingan and the assistance of the mysterious energy in his body, so it was easy to pull Ye Yin back from the brink of sinking. The most important thing was that if Nangong Qingyu and Ye Yin were allowed to experience life together... there would be no need to deal with the mess left behind by the transfer of memories. In the future, there would be no memory disorders or silly questions like, Who am I, where do I come from, and where should I go? ....... Ye Yin also learned the pros and cons of the matter from Ye Xinghui. Thank you, Uncle. Just as Ye Yin finished speaking, Nangong Qingyu, who was lying on the bed wearing a headgear, sat up with a cry. Seeing this, Ye Lengyue immediately took off the headgear on her head. Nangong Qingyu, who had just woken up, first fell into confusion. I... I remember I was caught... Wait... Xiao Yin... Hearing Nangong Qingyu call out his name, Ye Yin had tears in his eyes. Mother, Im here! Seeing this scene, Ye Lengyue and Ye Xinghui walked out of the laboratory one after another, intending to let the mother and son spend some time together. ... As soon as they walked out of the laboratory, Yi came to Ye Lengyue. Deputy Sect Master, a group of people came from outside Star City, saying they were from the Divine Fist Valley... ___________________________ TL Note: Dont know what happened, but our provider lost internet connection for the entire city. They even used the excuse of the storm hitting our area... when the storm had already passed by a few days ago and we only lost connection yesterday... Ill be uploading the Chapters that were supposed to be from yesterday. Also, Im dumb and forgot I have a modem stick/dongle for emergencies and only remembered it now. Chapter 346 - The Three Brothers Wuming, Wuli, and Wubing Chapter 346 The Three Brothers Wuming, Wuli, and Wubing Hearing Yis words, Ye Lengyue was also a little confused. Divine Fist Valley? Ye Xinghui was stunned when he heard the name Divine Fist Valley. He had heard this name before, and he knew it from the mouths of those he captured. In order to survive, those people even revealed the color of their underwear. Naturally, he also asked about the divine weapon of the Divine Fist Valley. In fact, Ye Xinghui also planned to take time to go to the Divine Fist Valley to get their divine weapon and give it to Baobao. The first one he found could allow Baobao to see some of her past memories, so what about a second one? Maybe she could see or remember more. Moreover, Ye Xinghui also had some new ideas about the problem of Baobaos memory. ... I think I know why Divine Fist Valley is here. They should be looking for Baobao! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, Ye Lengyue frowned. What do they want about Baobao? Because Ye Lengyue didnt know about the brass knuckles, she asked with some confusion. Seeing that his older sister looked a little confused, Ye Xinghui explained the matter about the Divine Fist Valleys divine weapon. He also said that the divine weapon might be able to restore Baobaos memory. Ye Lengyue also had a stern look on her face when she learned that the artifact in Divine Fist Valley could actually restore the babys memory. Then lets organize our manpower now to attack the Divine Fist Valley! Baobao was already considered as the Ye familys daughter-in-law recognized by Ye Lengyue and all the Ye family members. The Ye familys daughter-in-law was a member of the family, and she would naturally go all out when her family needed help. Ye Lengyue knew that Baobao had always wanted to know who she was, and it was precisely because she wanted to know who she was that she met Ye Xinghui and the Ye family. In the beginning, both Ye Lengyue and Ye Xingchen were a little wary of Baobao because Baobao was too mysterious, but... after getting along with each other, everyone knew that Baobao was a very simple and pure person. The reason she wanted to follow Ye Xinghui when they first met was probably because she instinctively felt that Ye Xinghui could help her regain her memory. ....... Seeing that his older sister was acting swiftly and decisively, as if she was going to take down the Divine Fist Valley immediately, Ye Xinghui hurriedly tried to stop her. Sister, please calm down! We still have to see why the Divine Fist Valley is here first. What if they are here to give us the divine weapon? If you beat them up, it would be so unfair to them! Ye Xinghui naturally knew that it was absolutely impossible to give away the divine weapon or anything like that. But... he couldnt let his older sister really come to their door. Even if it was needed, he didnt need his older sister to do it herself. He could just go there alone. Seeing Ye Xinghuis look, Ye Lengyue smiled and said, It looks like you want to help Baobao get the brass knuckles back yourself! In that case, I wont get involved! Just as Ye Lengyue finished speaking, a member of the divine clan ran over and handed a letter to Ye Lengyue. Deputy Sect Master, this is sent by someone from the Buddha Sect! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Buddha Sect? Ye Lengyue took the letter and said coldly, Are they not going to pay back the debt? While talking, Ye Lengyue opened the letter. [ Hello donor, this one is the old monk, Yuan Zhi. The Buddha Sect has no grudges against the Star Immortal Emperor. Back then, the Buddha Sect was forced to attack the Star Immortal Emperor, and it was against our own intention... ] There was a lot of nonsense at the start of the letter, which probably meant to say that the Buddha Sect and the Star Sect had always been friendly. What happened back then was what those idiots forced Yuan Zhi to do, and he played a very small role in it. Rushing in to grab the benefits was also to help Star Immortal Emperor save and take care of his things so that when Star Immortal Emperor returns, their Buddha Sect could return it... [ Our Buddha Sect has recently received information that the Divine Fist Valley may cause trouble for your sect. Please make preparations in advance. The reason why the Divine Fist Valley came to cause trouble is because the Saintess of the Holy Spirit Sect informed the Divine Fist Valley your sect possessed the divine weapon of the Divine Fist Valley. Looking at the sincerity of our Buddha sect in providing first-hand information, can you lessen the resources we have to pay? Our Buddha sect is really poor! ] ....... Seeing that his older sisters expression became a little strange, Ye Xinghui asked with some confusion, Sister, whats written in the letter? In response, Ye Lengyue simply handed the letter to Ye Xinghui for him to read. After reading the letter, Ye Xinghui also felt that Yuan Zhi and the Buddha Sect were really shameless. Sister, what do you think? Ye Xinghui asked with a smile. Ye Lengyue took the letter directly, then shook her hand, and the letter turned into ashes. What else can they do? If they pay a little less, we will destroy them directly. Ive already told them before! Ye Lengyue did not mention the Holy Spirit Sect trying to involve the Divine Fist Valley. What she cared about was whether these people handed over resources and whether they had paid enough resources. Anyway, they would all surrender in the future. Even if they now knew that the Holy Spirit Sect was looking for the Divine Fist Valley, it didnt matter. But if the resources were not handed over, then she would launch a direct nuclear strike without mercy! ..... A few minutes later, Ye Lengyue and Ye Xinghui came to the sects reception room with Baobao. Already in the reception room were two strong people sitting upright. Seeing someone coming in, they both stood up. Hello, I am Dugu Wuming, and this is my brother Dugu Wubing. We are here to invite Miss Baobao to the valley as a guest! Hearing the persons name, Ye Xinghui almost couldnt hold back his laughter. Seeing that Ye Xinghui looked like he was suppressing his laughter, Dugu Wuming asked with some confusion, Is there anything funny about what I said? Hearing this, Ye Xinghui waved his hand, then straightened his body and asked, May I ask, do you have a brother named Dugu Wuli? Dugu Wuming frowned a little, and thought to himself, This Star Sect is indeed not simple. We have stayed in the Divine Fist Valley and havent been born in the world for a long time, but they can actually find out the names of us three brothers! If Ye Xinghui knew what Dugu Wuming was thinking, he would definitely be speechless. Because... Wuming, Wuli, and Wubing were exactly the names of the three Ji brothers in the Wln Wizhun, and each of the three brothers died more miserably than the last. ....... It seems that your sect has also investigated our Divine Fist Valley! You actually know the names of us three brothers! The three brothers, Wuming, Wuli, and Wubing, were cousins ??of Dugu Batian, the valley master of the Divine Fist Valley. Their strength was also in the top echelon of the entire Divine Fist Valley. This time, Dugu Aotian originally wanted to come to the Star Sect to invite Baobao in person. However, Dugu Batian was afraid that his son would act impulsively, so he sent his two more reliable cousins. Hearing this, Ye Xinghui smiled awkwardly and said, As for the names of you three brothers, I can only say that I have long admired them! It was indeed a famous name that he had admired for a long time. After all... that series had been aired for many years! He just didnt know if the owners of these three names here would die less miserably since their surname was changed from Ji to Dugu. Chapter 347 - Following The Classic Series, Mouth Cannon Is Invincible Chapter 347 Following The Classic Series, Mouth Cannon Is Invincible Waiting in the living room. Regarding the invitation from the Divine Fist Valley, Ye Xinghui directly agreed on behalf of Baobao. Originally, Ye Xinghui thought that when the people from the Divine Fist Valley came this time, they would directly arrogantly point at his nose and ask him to bring out and give them the brass knuckles or something. Unexpectedly, they were invited to be guests. Although he knew that this trip would be a Hongmen Banquet, Ye Xinghui still wanted to know how the Divine Fist Valley wanted to deal with him and Baobao. ..... Hearing Ye Xinghuis agreement, Dugu Wuming nodded and said, In that case, lets set off now! Ye Xinghui also stood up after hearing this. He first glanced at his older sister, made a reassuring look, and then took Baobaos hand to leave. But at this moment, Dugu Wuming stopped Ye Xinghui. We invited Miss Baobao, why are you going? Ye Xinghui: ... What the hell? Dont you know who I am? Who are you? Dugu Wuming asked with a frown. I am the Baobao you are talking about! Hearing Ye Xinghuis words, it was Dugu Wumings turn to be stunned. Dugu Wuming looked at Dugu Wubing, who was standing beside him, and asked, Is the Baobao we have to invite a boy or a girl? I forgot too. Maybe its a girl! Just when Dugu Wuming turned around and was about to scold Ye Xinghui for being a big liar, Dugu Wubing continued, Maybe its a boy. Dugu Wubings late words almost made Dugu Wuming sprain his waist from his rapid turn. Seeing that these two brothers were really interesting, Ye Xinghui wanted to tease them even more. Ye Xinghui also wanted to try to see if the words coming from his mouth cannon could directly kill this Dugu Wuming. It was a good opportunity to test Wumings destiny. With this name, would he really die from a persons mouth cannon? Um... just kidding, Im not Baobao. While talking, Ye Xinghui picked up Baoers hand and said, She is Baobao. Although she is the Baobao you invited, I have to go because I am her husband. Do you understand? Hearing this, Dugu Wuming frowned and asked, What is a husband? Ye Xinghui: ... Well... that simply means I have to be with her before she can go to your Divine Fist Valley, or... she cant go. Do you understand? Although Dugu Wuming was still a little confused, he knew one thing. If he wanted the person named Baobao to go to the Divine Fist Valley, the man in front of him must also follow. But... the valley master asked for Baobao to go there alone... it would be a bit difficult to add an extra person... Thinking of this, Dugu Wuming looked at Dugu Wubing next to him and gave him a look. Dugu Wubing nodded, and then he pretended to pounce on Ye Xinghui. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui kicked him away. Because Ye Xinghui didnt use any force, he just kicked Dugu Wubing back two steps. Ye Xinghui watched Dugu Wubing nod toward Dugu Wuming. What Dugu Wubing did just now was actually to check Ye Xinghuis strength. Dugu Wuyi had the ability to know what state the other person was in as long as he could make physical contact. After investigating, Dugu Wubing discovered that Ye Xinghui turned out to be a weakling who couldnt even reach the Dao Body Realm. Naturally, Dugu Wuming knew from his brothers eyes that this boy was actually a weakling. It didnt matter if they took him with them. The worst thing was to kill him on the way! Knowing that Ye Xinghui was an insignificant person, Dugu Wuming planned to take Ye Xinghui with them. Of course... Ye Xinghui must be killed on the way. Since the task was to invite only Baobao and Baobao alone, multiple people were definitely not allowed. This was their principle of doing things in Divine Fist Valley. ... After leaving the Star Sect, Dugu Wuming asked Ye Xinghui, Whats your name? Me... Ye Xinghui thought for a moment, then introduced himself, saying, My name is Lu Xiucai! Oh! Dugu Wuming let out a sound, and thought to himself, When I dig a hole to bury you later, I will erect a monument for you, Lu Xiucai! ... Half an hour later, several people had flown far away, but they were still some distance away from the Divine Fist Valley. In the air, Dugu Wuming pointed to the mountain forest below and said, Lets go down below and take a rest! After saying that, Dugu Wuming took the lead and flew down. When Ye Xinghui and Baobao landed at the same time, Dugu Wuming slapped Ye Xinghui with his palm. This palm seemed to be very powerful, but it was not fatal. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui did not dodge and was directly knocked away by the palm. Dugu Wuming struck out and didnt look at Ye Xinghui who hit the tree trunk, but looked at Baobaos expression. As a result, he found that Baobao was still playing with a glowing brick while ignoring Ye Xinghui, who was knocked away by him. Hehehe... Dugu Wuming smiled at Ye Xinghui and said, Lu Xiucai, it seems that you are not that important to Miss Baobao! I should have no problem killing you then! After hearing Dugu Wumings words, Baobao, who was playing a game, glanced at him and said, No problem... Originally, what the baby wanted to say was No problem, you cant kill him, anyway... But because her character was about to die in the game, she cut her words short. It was precisely because of this that Dugu Wuming became even more convinced that Lu Xiucai was simply a dispensable waste. ... Dugu Wuming walked up to Ye Xinghui and said with a smile, Lu Xiucai, you have also seen that Miss Baobao doesnt care whether you live or die! Our mission this time is just to invite Miss Baobao. But because you insisted on coming, I have no choice but to kill you here! Dugu Wubing was also crossing his arms and looking at Ye Xinghui with a sneer. Ye Xinghuis expression was a little frightened at first, but then became determined. Wait a minute, you can kill me, but you have to make it clear. By whose hands did I die? Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, Dugu Wuming sneered and said, Nonsense! Of course, me! Ye Xinghui replied, Me? Whos me? You mean me? Who am I? How do I know who you are? Wait... arent you Lu Xiucai? Dugu Wuming was confused. Ye Xinghui didnt care and continued, Then here comes the question... Dugu Wuming frowned. What question? What... do you mean? Ye Xinghui answered, This has to start with the relationship between man and the universe. For a long time, there has been a question that has been bothering you. What question? Who am I? Dugu Wumings eyes were almost spinning as he asked, Isnt this question mentioned before? I already know this. Ye Xinghui explained, No, you dont know. Do you know? Who are you? Dugu Wuming? No! Its just a name, a code name. You can be called Dugu Wuming, I can be called Dugu Wuming, they can all be called Dugu Wuming. After taking away this code name, who are you? sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Ye Xinghuis question, it was not only Dugu Wuming, but also Dugu Wubing beside him, who became confused... After thinking for a while, Dugu Wuming shouted, I dont know, I dont need to know, I just know that Im going to kill you now! As he spoke, Dugu Wuming was about to take action, but before he did, he heard Ye Xinghui speak again. Okay, okay, then answer me another question. Who am I? Dugu Wumings hand stopped in mid-air and said, This question has been discussed earlier. Ye Xinghui replied, No, what I was asking just now was about the id, and what I am asking now is about the ego. Is there any difference? Ye Xinghui continued to explain, For example, when I use my code name to talk, your code name is also me. What does this mean? Does it mean that you are me and I am you? Dugu Wuming, who was confused again, put down his hand and said, Isnt this question meaningless? Although he said this, Dugu Wuming still fell into thought and self-doubt. Ye Xinghuis mouth continued to spit words. Then let me ask some meaningful questions. Where did I come from when I was born, and where will I go after I die? Why did I appear in this world? What does my appearance mean to this world? Did the world choose me, or did I choose the world? Dugu Wuming, who became more and more confused as he listened, roared angrily, Thats enough...! Ye Xinghui ignored Dugu Wumings roar and continued to ask, Is there an inevitable connection between me and the universe? Does the universe have an end? Does time have a length? Where does the past disappear? Where does the future stop? Is the question I raise at this moment still the question you mentioned just now? Bastard... Ill kill you...! Dugu Wuming finally couldnt stand it anymore, and he roared and was about to really take action. At this time, Ye Xinghuis voice became even louder than that of Dugu Wuming. Who killed me, and who did I kill? Dugu Wuming was stunned and said, I... killed me? The answer is correct. Please! Finally, Ye Xinghui made a gesture of invitation. On Dugu Wumings side, his spiritual power became concentrated on his fist, aiming at his head and intending to smash it on his own face. Just when his fist was still one centimeter away from his head, Dugu Wuming smiled. Do you think Im stupid? You think you almost fooled me!? When Ye Xinghui saw this, he thought, What the hell? Did my mouth cannon fail? No, we must not fail! Then... Ye Xinghui pointed his finger at the back of Dugu Wumings hand. Dugu Wuming, who was about to put down his fist, suddenly felt a huge force coming to it. Then his fist hit his head, causing his head to burst, and he died on the spot. Huh... I knew it! My mouth cannon is invincible! Chapter 348 - Unlucky Wubing Chapter 348 Unlucky Wubing In a forest. Baobao was sitting on a piece of bluestone while playing a game. Ye Xinghui was leaning against a big tree. In front of him was Dugu Wuming, whose brain was smashed and broken. Next to him was Dugu Wubing, who was still immersed in Ye Xinghuis rhetoric of Who am I? The smell of blood reached Dugu Wubings nose, which made him subconsciously look to the side. When Ye Xinghui saw Dugu Wubing looking over, he immediately raised his hand and said, I need you to testify for me! He beat and killed himself! Look, Dugu Wumings fist still has his own brain matter on it! Seeing that Dugu Wubing still looked unconvinced and wanted to take action, Ye Xinghui added another sentence. Give me some face... and believe what I say, its all true! Dugu Wubing frowned and then looked at Dugu Wumings body, and found that Dugu Wuming seemed to have beaten his own self to death. Suicide? Thinking of this, Dugu Wubing looked at Ye Xinghui in horror. Then he thought of what Ye Xinghui said just now. Who killed me, and who did I kill? Thinking of these words, Dugu Wubing quickly shook his head, No... This guy is weird. Why do I have the urge to punch myself in the head when I want to kill him? Dugu Wubing took a deep look at Ye Xinghui, as well as Dugu Wuming, who was lying on the ground, and said, Have you rested enough? Lets set off as soon as you have rested enough! He couldnt deal with someone that his own older brother couldnt deal with. So he decided to stop trying to deal with Ye Xinghui, since his own older brother wasnt really dead, anyway. ....... On the other side. Divine Fist Valley, Dugu Family Ancestral Hall. Dugu Batian was sitting on his knees in the ancestral hall, reading an ancient book. This ancient book recorded the so-called Realm Lord and the two brass knuckles of the Realm Lord. While Dugu Batian was reading carefully, a soul wave came from the side of the ancestral hall. He turned around and saw his cousin Dugu Wumings soul tablet radiating light. Every direct descendant of the Dugu family would arrange a soul tablet in the ancestral hall. The function of the soul tablet was that when the descendant died, the soul would immediately return to the ancestral hall. Huh? Something happened to Wuming? While speaking, Dugu Batian pointed out, and a burst of spiritual power hit the soul tablet. Then a somewhat illusory figure floated out from the soul tablet. Damn scumbag...! You attacked me unexpectedly! That bastard, I will cut him into pieces! Dugu Wuming, who had just come out of the soul tablet, immediately started to curse. Wuming... what happened? Dugu Batians rich voice interrupted Dugu Wumings curse. Seeing Dugu Batian, Dugu Wuming immediately saluted toward him and then recounted what had just happened. Alas... Dugu Batian sighed and then thought to himself, It seems that... the people in the Dugu family have become stupid from practicing boxing too much. It seems that we need to change the way we train disciples! However, Dugu Batian breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that Baobao, the person with the divine weapon, agreed to come to the Divine Fist Valley. The only thing Dugu Batian was afraid of was that they failed to invite the person. If they invited the person to their territory and wanted to grab... ahem... retrieve the divine weapon of their family, things would be much easier. If the other party kept hiding in the Star Sect, Dugu Batian really didnt dare to come to their door. After all... five Immortal Emperors had just been beaten back in disgrace. ....... On the other hand. Ye Xinghui, Baobao, and Dugu Wubing finally arrived at the Divine Fist Valley. After walking into the Divine Fist Valley, what came into view was a beautiful scenery of mountains and clear waters, as well as pavilions, pagodas, and wooden houses. Other than that, there were constant shouts. Those shouts came from the disciples of the Divine Fist Valley in the martial arts arena. Hey... you all have wooden houses here. Arent you afraid of them collapsing? Ye Xinghui asked Dugu Wubing, who was walking in front. Dugu Wubing curled his lips disdainfully and said, You dont have to worry about it. Our houses would never collapse. Baoer... Ye Xinghui looked at Baobao, who was next to him, and smiled, He said their houses cant collapse! You have to give it a try! Oh? Baobao let out a sound and then stepped hard on the ground. The bluestone bricks on the ground suddenly shattered into large pieces, and at the same time, the entire Divine Fist Valley trembled. The ground shook, and many wooden houses on both sides began to tremble as well. Still, no matter how much they trembled, none of these houses collapsed! Seeing this, Ye Xinghui also gave a thumbs up and said, The quality of the houses you built is really good! At this time, Dugu Wubing was already a little dumbfounded. He just saw with his own eyes that Baobao just stepped on the ground, and then the earth shook. Just when Dugu Wubing didnt know what to say, a group of powerful figures flew out from the Divine Fist Valley. Who dares to cause trouble in the Divine Fist Valley!? The one who shouted was none other than the owner of the Divine Fist Valley, Dugu Batian. Ye Xinghui glanced at Dugu Batian, then pointed at Dugu Wubing and said, He said that your houses are very strong and let us try it! Dugu Wubing: ... I didnt say... Did you not talk about the strength of your houses here? Well, I did say... Before Dugu Wubing could continue to refute, Ye Xinghui interrupted directly and said, Look, you admitted it after all! You, you, you... Dugu Wubing pointed at Ye Xinghui, and his face looked as if he was very angry. Dugu Batian, who was in mid-air, glanced at Dugu Wubing and said, Go to the solitary confinement room for three days! But Valley Master... Six days... Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I really... Twelve days! Seeing that the days of confinement were getting longer and longer, Dugu Wubing could only choose to keep silent and obediently walk toward the solitary confinement room. ..... After Dugu Wubing left, Dugu Batian glanced at Ye Xinghui. Although he felt that Ye Xinghui looked familiar, he didnt pay much attention. After ignoring Ye Xinghui, Dugu Batian came to Baobao and asked with a smile, Is this lady the one named Baobao? Baobao glanced at Dugu Batian and said, Its me! Ye Xinghui became a little unhappy when he saw that Dugu Batian was ignoring him. Am I not famous enough? Was that Bai Lang not beaten badly enough by me? Am I so hopeless? It doesnt matter if a few extras dont know me, but you, the majestic valley master, dont even recognize me! Ye Xinghui looked around and felt that the Divine Fist Valley would be a good choice to be the second branch of the Star Sect. Chapter 349 - Finally A Chance To Pretend To Be A Pig And Eat The Tiger Chapter 349 Finally A Chance To Pretend To Be A Pig And Eat The Tiger In the main hall of the Divine Fist Valley. Different from the reception of Lin Qingyue, this time the reception of Baobao was very grand. Dozens of disciples from the Divine Fist Valley stood on both sides of the hall. Every disciple of the Divine Fist Valley wore a waistcoat with bare arms, and their muscles were shaped as if they were carved with a knife or an axe. For those who didnt know, they would think they entered a bar with a macho theme! At this time, a banquet had been set up in the hall, and Dugu Batians son, Dugu Aotian, was sitting in his seat with some uneasiness. Dugu Aotian usually dressed casually, but today was very different. Today he was very well-dressed and had his hair styled deliberately, as if he was going on a blind date. ... Dugu Batian motioned for Baobao to sit down, then pointed at Dugu Aotian and introduced, This is my son, the contemporary Fist God of our valley, Dugu Aotian. At the same time, Dugu Aotian also smiled at Baobao. Baobao pointed to the food on the table and asked, Can I eat them? Dugu Batian: ... Haha... Miss Baobao really has a unique personality... If youre hungry, just eat! This banquet was meant to welcome you! ... Ye Xinghui, who had been silent all this time, frowned, feeling that something was wrong. Why does this... look like a blind date? Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui raised his wineglass and asked, Valley Master Dugu, I wonder why you invited Baoer here? Dugu Batian looked at Xingye Xinghui as if he had just seen him. Oh! Are you Lu Xiucai? I heard you are Miss Baobaos husband? In Dugu Batians view, the so-called husband might be a slave or servant. Yes. Seeing that Ye Xinghui actually answered yes, Dugu Batian directly slapped the table. If thats the case, do you have a say in what were talking about here? Hearing Dugu Batians words, the dozen or so strong men around him immediately looked at Ye Xinghuis position with unkind eyes. Hey... do you know what a husband is? Ye Xinghui was also a little confused. Husband? Haha... Ive already heard about it from Wuming. He said its just a servant or something like that! Ye Xinghui: ... Damn... if he thought about it carefully, many husbands in the modern era seemed to be no different from servants. Damn it! This old man has some modern ideas, doesnt he? ... Seeing that Ye Xinghui didnt say anything, Dugu Batian continued, I am already giving Miss Baobao face by letting you eat at this table. From now on, dont say anything. If you say one more word of nonsense... Dugu Batian didnt finish his words, but everyone could see that he was making a threat. Ye Xinghui was speechless. He didnt expect that he would be looked down upon because of his name, Lu Xiucai. But if he thought about it carefully, did he just encounter a protagonists plot? Being looked down upon by others, and then pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, and those acting pretentious would get slapped in the face by his own pretentiousness. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui immediately gave up his plan to take action immediately! After all, pretentiousness still required foreshadowing. He had read other urban novels where, in order to pretend perfectly, it would take several Chapters, or even more than a dozen Chapters. However, it was a pity that he was not familiar with the place and there was no one who could help him out with his scenario. For example, when he was about to show off, a supporting actor should jump out while ridiculing and mocking him. ....... Seeing that Ye Xinghui was silent, Dugu Batian thought that he had calmed down, and then he sat back down. The reason why Dugu Batian wanted to scare Ye Xinghui was very simple. He discovered that Baobao looked easy to fool. However, this Lu Xiucai looked as cunning as a ghost. As long as Lu Xiucai was not allowed to speak, wouldnt it be easy to squeeze and flatten this silly-looking Baobao? Dugu Batian looked at the baby with a fatherly smile and asked, Baobao... is it okay if I call you that? Baobao gnawed on her food and replied vaguely, Whatever you want! Baobao... how do you feel about this boy, Aotian? When Dugu Aotian heard his father mention him, he straightened his chest proudly. Baobao looked at Dugu Aotian and asked calmly, Do you know how to play support? Dugu Aotian: ??? Dugu Batian: ??? Then came Baobaos barrage of questions. No? Then what about jungle? Do you know how to gank bot lane as mid? Or do you prefer playing solo on top? Have you ever abused Uzi? ..... Dugu Aotian: ??? Dugu Batian: ??? Baobaos questions made both father and son a little confused. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui burst out laughing when he heard Baobaos words. She really asked people from the World of Immortal Cultivation about League of Legends! He would be the one surprised if they knew about it! But after listening to Baobaos questions, he noticed that Baoer had now swapped roles to bot lane to play AD carry! ....... Dugu Batian glared at Ye Xinghui hatefully, and then turned to Baobao with a smile. Um... Baobao... what are these things you are talking about? You dont even know about League of Legends? Then I think this guy is no good! Hes even worse than Blind Bear! At least Blind Bear knows the map well! F*ck...! Who the hell is Blind Bear? Dugu Aotian was even more confused, feeling that this Baobao was not from the same world as him and the others! ....... Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui smiled coldly. These f*ckers... this is really a blind date! This Dugu Batian is really very calculating! Dugu Batians plan was indeed very good. It could be considered a strategy of using courtesy before force. Go on a blind date first. If the blind date fails, then rob. ... Still, Ye Xinghui was immediately furious when someone openly tried to steal his girlfriend. Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Slapping others in the face? Cool story cliches? F*ck them all... Ye Xinghui slapped the table with his palm, stood up, pointed at Dugu Batian, and cursed, You old bastard, you really deserve to be punished! How dare you set your sights on my people! Seeing Ye Xinghuis sudden outburst, Dugu Batian was also stunned for a moment. Then his expression turned gloomy. Before Dugu Batian could say anything, a group of Divine Fist Valley disciples had already surrounded Ye Xinghui. You dare to insult the valley master... Die! As soon as they finished speaking, the fists of several strong men struck Ye Xinghui. When Ye Xinghui saw this, he didnt hide or dodge, he just stood there. However, there were streaks of lightning flashing under his feet. Just when the fists of these Divine Fist Valley disciples were about to hit Ye Xinghui, they suddenly froze in place, and then they all lay on the ground and began to twitch. After knocking down a group of Divine Fist Valley disciples, Ye Xinghui took out a cuckold cigarette, lit it, and said in a very pretentious manner, No more pretending, Im going to show off my cards... Having said this, Ye Xinghui was also stunned for a moment. Wait... it was showing off his cards... Did he have any awesome identities? The younger brother of the Star Immortal Emperor? Although this status was not bad and there was a sense of arrogance... ah... it gave him the feeling of being a playboy. The one who defeated Bai Lang, the White Wolf Immortal Emperor? It felt like bragging. Deputy sect master of the Star Sect? This one felt like it was self-proclaimed! After thinking about it, Ye Xinghui felt... that he was really not famous. Ahem ahem... Ye Xinghui coughed twice and reorganized his words before continuing. I dont want to pretend anymore. I am Ye Xinghui. Regardless of whether the other person knew him or not, he would just state his name first! Chapter 350 - Double Brass Knuckles, Sudden Change Chapter 350 Double Brass Knuckles, Sudden Change Huh? Ye Xinghui? Who is that? So... this person is not called Lu Xiucai? No matter who he is or what his name is, since he dares to insult our valley master, kill him! ... Those disciples from the Divine Fist Valley who had not yet been defeated by Ye Xinghui naturally did not recognize Ye Xinghui. After scolding him a few times, they rushed toward Ye Xinghui again. In fact, it was not just these Divine Fist Valley disciples. Even Valley Master Dugu Batian didnt know who Ye Xinghui was! Although Ye Xinghui defeated Bai Lang in front of many people, no one knew that the person who defeated Bai Lang was named Ye Xinghui. The only four people who knew it were Lin Qingyue, Yuan Zhi, Yi Changchun, and the Demon Lord. But after the four people returned to their own sects, they simply closed their sects and stopped seeing guests, so the details of the battle and Ye Xinghuis name did not become publicized. Ye Xinghui naturally thought of this, so... for his future battles, in addition to having full special effects, he also decided to prepare some banners. It was so embarrassing to go out and show off when no one knew him. ........ Seeing more people rushing toward him, Ye Xinghui showed no mercy and directly blasted them with the Five Thunders, giving them a new haircut as an extra service. Seeing this, Dugu Batian knew that he underestimated the boy in front of him. After putting aside the idea that Ye Xinghui was a servant, Dugu Batian suddenly felt... Ye Xinghuis face... ...Why did it look more and more familiar the more he looked at it? Ye Xinghui... Ye Xing... Ye Xingchen? Star Immortal Emperor? Shit! No wonder he looks so familiar! How come this kid looks so similar to the Star Immortal Emperor!? Seeing that Dugu Aotian was about to take action himself, Dugu Batian quickly stopped him, then looked at Ye Xinghui and asked, What is your relationship with the Star Immortal Emperor? Ye Xingchen is my older brother! Hehehe... Dugu Batian smiled and said, Its all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! While speaking, Dugu Batian was also complaining crazily in his heart, Cant you just report that you are the younger brother of the Star Immortal Emperor? Who the hell would know who Ye Xinghui is?! Ye Xinghui was speechless when he saw that Dugu Batian immediately became scared after hearing that he was Ye Xingchens younger brother. Damn it...! Where is your dignity as the valley master of the Divine Fist Valley? Now you made me look like a dandy who is taking advantage of his brothers reputation to act arrogantly! Ye Xinghui wanted to say, You dont have to give me face, just fight and mess with me as much as you want! But after thinking about it, he decided to forget it! ..... Alas! Ye Xinghui sighed and said, Since it is a misunderstanding, please hand over the brass knuckles! When Dugu Batian heard that Ye Xinghui actually wanted him to hand over the divine weapon, his originally kind smile suddenly changed. He was thinking about getting the other brass knuckles from Baobao, and he even thought about sacrificing his son and using his beauty for that divine weapon. Yet Ye Xinghui wanted him to hand over the divine weapon of their Divine Fist Valley with just a word, which was really shameless. Hmph! Dugu Batian snorted coldly and said, Even if you are the younger brother of the Star Immortal Emperor, you cant be so overbearing, right? You want me to hand over the divine weapon of our Divine Fist Valley in just one sentence? Seeing that Dugu Batian didnt agree, Ye Xinghui became happy. It was good that they didnt agree. Since they didnt agree, Ye Xinghuis side could just start working. Ye Xinghui turned to look at Baobao and saw that she was still eating while ignoring her surroundings. Ye Xinghui said speechlessly, Baoer, stop eating. Get ready to fight. When Dugu Batian heard this, his eyes narrowed, and then he winked at Dugu Wuli, who was standing behind him. Dugu Wuli nodded and left the hall. At the same time, Dugu Aotian also took out the divine weapon from his arms and wore it in his hand, ready to fight at any time. Ye Xinghui and Baobao also saw the brass knuckles. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baobao took out her brass knuckles, compared the two, and found that the two brass knuckles were indeed a pair. Baobao put the brass knuckles on her hand, and then... a silver light flickered on the brass knuckles. As a result, the other brass knuckles, which were on the hand of Dugu Aotian, began to tremble violently. After trembling, the divine weapon struggled out of Dugu Aotians grasp and flew toward Baobao. Dugu Aotian became confused when he saw the tiger flying away. Dugu Aotian was the one who was most compatible with the divine weapon among all the Fist Gods in history. But even so, after meeting Baobao, the divine weapon still betrayed Dugu Aotian. Well, it was a bit incorrect to call it a betrayal. To be precise, it was a true return. Baobao received the brass knuckles that flew toward her. When she put it on her hand, another memory came to her mind. ... Master, why are you doing this? If you hadnt chased me, I wouldnt have attacked you! A young man with long, flowing hair and dressed in white pointed his sword at Baobao. At this time, Baobao had lost consciousness. When the young man touched her forehead with his finger, wisps of golden air entered his body. At this point... the master of the world was replaced, and Baobao fell directly into one of the world fragments. ....... The memory fragments were still very short, but this time, Baobao saw the young mans face clearly. That young mans face looked very similar to Ye Xinghuis. Ye Xinghui, who was on the side, saw Baobao open her eyes and immediately asked, Baoer, how are you? Have you recovered your memory? Baobao glanced at Ye Xinghui and then shook her head. Its just a fragment. It didnt restore my memory. Ye Xinghui took a closer look at Baobaos eyes and found that although her eyes became clearer, they were still emotionless. It seems... I have to use my own methods! ... Dugu Aotian glanced at his father, and when he saw Dugu Batian nodding, he rushed forward, intending to take the divine weapon back. He also planned to check Baobaos specific strength. Only in this way could they know whether the next move would be effective against her. Just when Dugu Aotian rushed over, the brass knuckles on Baobaos hands suddenly shone brightly, and then a silver beam of light shot into the sky, directly lifting the roof of the hall and sending it flying away. The shockwave created by the beam of light directly knocked away Dugu Aotian, who was rushing toward Baobao. The disciples of Divine Fist Valley, who were lying on the ground, and Ye Xinghui, who was standing next to her, also flew out. ... Aotian, withdraw from the hall and activate the Divine Fist Formation. After hearing Dugu Batians words, Dugu Aotian immediately got up and evacuated from the hall. Ye Xinghui looked at Baobao and asked, Baoer? Whats wrong? I... I dont know either... Baobao was also very confused because, at this time, the brass knuckles seemed to be on a rampage. It was out of control and kept releasing energy outwards. Chapter 351 - Ye Sui Chapter 351 Ye Sui Huh? What is that beam of light? I dont know... but it must have come from the Divine Fist Valley! Maybe those crazy boxing guys have come up with some weird boxing skills again! Haha, its possible. ... Several large and small sects around the Divine Fist Valley also saw the pillar of light rising into the sky from the valley. Just when everyone thought that the Divine Fist Valley itself created the pillar of light, a huge formation suddenly appeared in the sky above the Divine Fist Valley. After the formation appeared, shadows and phantoms of fists appeared around the Divine Fist Valley. This formation filled with fist shadows was the mountain-protecting formation of the Divine Fist Valley. This formation could both attack and defend, and every fist shadow was the fist intent left by the Fist Gods of the Dugu family in the past. Each fist intent was at the level of a strong person in the Immortal Emperor Realm. And there were no less than a hundred fist shadows appearing now. At this time, the entire Divine Fist Valley somewhat looked like a giant tentacle monster, which looked very weird. Although it was weird, everyone knew that no one would dare to approach the Divine Fist Valley at this moment. ....... Ye Xinghui, who was still in the main hall, naturally saw it. He could also clearly feel the malice coming from these fists. When the formation was completed, the fist shadows in mid-air were controlled by Dugu Batian to attack Baobao one after another. Because the energy of the light beam was too strong, these fist shadows all bypassed the range of the light beam and went straight to Baobao from below. At this time, Baobao really couldnt move, and could only watch helplessly as these things came for her. Ye Xinghui, who was next to her, naturally couldnt let her be attacked. Ye Xinghui directly transformed into a Super Saiyan, then activated Green Energy Superman and transformed into Super Saiyan Four. Then he used the shadow clone technique to create four clones. The four clones used Susanoo in the four directions of Baobao at the same time, firmly protecting her in the middle. Each fist contained a full blow from the Immortal Emperor, and Ye Xinghui received it with ease. Dugu Batian did not expect Ye Xinghui to be able to do this. This Ye Xinghui actually has such strength! He truly deserves to be the younger brother of the Star Immortal Emperor! Father, will the formation be ineffective on him? Dugu Aotian was also a little anxious when he saw the scene in the hall. This Fist God Formation could be said to be the biggest trump card of their Divine Fist Valley. If the Fist God Formation could defeat Ye Xinghui and Baobao, then... the hope of getting the divine weapon back would be slim. Aotian, dont be impatient! This formation is more than just what you see! After saying this, Dugu Batian began to integrate the fist intents in the formation. The fusion would be more powerful, to the point that killing an Immortal Emperor with one punch was definitely not a problem. ... In the hall. Ye Xinghui looked with disdain at the fists shadows that attacked frequently. At this moment, Ye Xinghui suddenly saw that the fists in mid-air began to fuse one by one. A dozen fists quickly merged into one oversized fist. This punch directly smashed one of the Susanoos, causing half of its body to break into pieces. Seeing this, Ye Xinghui used more divine power to strengthen Susanoo. Ye Xinghui didnt really care about anything else. The most important thing was to protect Baobao. He didnt know her specific situation now. If he wanted to fight back, he could only wait until the pillar of light disappeared completely so he could check on her first. When those huge fists found that they could not destroy Susanoo again, they set their target on Ye Xinghui. Ye Xinghui did not pretend to be capable, but started to fight with these fists as if he was playing a game. With every punch, Ye Xinghui was beaten until he vomited blood and flew backward, but he only needed to say Ill definitely come back! to be resurrected with full health. In this way, Ye Xinghui began a tug-of-war with the Divine Fist Valley all by himself. ... At the same time. Earth. Somewhere in the mysterious sea area that was covered with a thick fog all year round, there was an island that no one had ever set foot on. On this island, there were countless ancient plants and animals, as well as various exotic flowers and plants. But today, this spiritual island suddenly began to experience earthquakes. In addition to earthquakes, volcanic eruptions also occurred under the sea. In the volcano below the island, a young man was floating cross-legged above the magma. The young man seemed to be about eighteen or nineteen years old, with fair skin, sharp eyebrows, bright eyes, and long, smooth hair draped behind him, giving him a feeling of a banished immortal. The young man opened his eyes and murmured, Is it time? Or has the master of the realm found their weapon again? I remember that I placed those two brass knuckles in two different worlds. They shouldnt be that easy to find! It looks like the time I set has come! Great... Finally... Finally, Im back... The young mans name was Ye Sui. In fact, his real name should be Ye Suibian, but the name Suibian really didnt sound good, so he changed his name to Ye Sui. Ye Suis father was called Ye Xinghui, and his mother was called Ye Baobao. Ye Baobao passed away when Ye Sui was born. Before her death, Ye Xinghui asked her what his sons name was. Baobao said, Whatever. So Ye Xinghui gave his son the name Suibian, which meant random. ... Except for inheriting his mothers League of Legends account, Ye Sui had never seen any photos of his mother since he was a child. Although he had never met his mother, his father, uncle, aunt, grandpa, grandma, great-grandpa, great-grandma, second grandpa, third grandpa... were all very good to him. Moreover, each member of the family was more powerful than the other. At that time, due to the revival of spiritual energy, the family members told Ye Sui to cultivate every day. But Ye Sui didnt like to cultivate. To be precise, he thought cultivating was too easy. No matter what technique or skill it was, he could learn it just by looking at it once. Ye Sui felt that cultivating was boring, so he preferred to play around and cosplay. When he was seventeen years old, he participated in a comic exhibition. At this comic exhibition, he cosplayed as Taishang Laojun. He put on the clothes of an old Taoist priest, carried a long sword on his back, and even added a breeze spell to himself. The final look of the immortal Taoist was super handsome. But just as he was walking to the comic exhibition, he saw a large out-of-control truck about to hit a child. Seeing this, Ye Sui rushed over directly. Ye Sui was a cultivator. It was okay for him to be hit by a truck, but if the child was hit, the child would definitely die. But what Ye Sui never expected was... after he was hit, he was directly transmigrated without dying. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, transmigrating was fine. After all, he liked 2D. Transmigrating to different dimensions was also good. But... what he didnt expect was that he didnt transmigrate to a different dimension. He actually traveled through time and got sent to the ancient era. Most of the protagonists transmigrate horizontally, but what about Ye Sui? He transmigrated vertically. Just after traveling through time, he bumped into a big boss, the Realm Master. Chapter 352 - Old Dog Licker Chapter 352 Old Dog Licker Divine Fist Valley. On the high platform of the training ground. Ye Xinghui and Baobao stood together, and in front of them were Dugu Batian and his son with grim faces. Before... Dugu Batian thought that the formation could take down Ye Xinghui and Baobao, and then he could snatch back the divine weapons. But... they didnt expect Ye Xinghui to be so strong. Whenever they saw that Ye Xinghui was unable to bear it, they would hear Ye Xinghui shouting to the sky, Ill definitely come back! and then he would suddenly be back to full health. This tug-of-war lasted for several hours, and Dugu Batian finally couldnt bear it anymore. If he continued to carry on, maybe he would end up becoming the nourishment for the formation. Just when he was about to give up, the pillar of light that enveloped Baobao also disappeared. ....... How about it? Have you considered it? Let your Divine Fist Valley become a branch of our Star Sect! After hearing what Ye Xinghui said and seeing that his father had been struggling and indecisive, Dugu Aotian finally became indignant. Who was Dugu Aotian? He was the strongest genius in the history of Divine Fist Valley. How could he be suppressed like this? Father... dont think about it... just agree! If you continue to disagree, your son will be beaten to death! Dugu Aotian was very angry. When he heard Ye Xinghuis proposal at first, he naturally refused due to his bad temper. Then, Ye Xinghui turned green, Dugu Aotian got beaten up, and after the beating, he was put into womens clothes. The next step was... Ye Xinghui asked Dugu Batian for his opinion, and when Dugu Batian reconsidered... Ye Xinghui had no choice but to beat Dugu Aotian again. The one being questioned was Dugu Batian. So why did Ye Xinghui beat Dugu Aotian? In addition to the fact that the son pays for his fathers debt, Ye Xinghui doesnt like to use violence to force others... The person he was asking was Dugu Batian, but the one he was beating was Dugu Aotian, so it didnt count as a threat or coercion by force! The most important thing was that Ye Xinghui felt unhappy with Dugu Aotian. He dared to try to take advantage of Baobao without even looking at what he looked like! ... Seeing that his son really seemed to be unable to bear it any longer... Dugu Batian finally agreed and agreed to rename the Divine Fist Valley to the second branch of the Star Sect... As for the first branch... of course, it was the Dark Spirit Sect! Among the disciples, except for some direct descendants of the Dugu family, the other disciples of the Divine Fist Valley didnt care whether this was the Divine Fist Valley or the second branch of the Star Sect, as long as they could learn fist techniques! ....... Since you agree, come with us soon! Ye Xinghui said to Dugu Batian. Dugu Batian was a little confused. Where are we going? Just when Dugu Batian asked his question, Dugu Aotian quickly covered his mouth, then looked at Ye Xinghui with a smile, and turned back to his father, saying, Go wherever he tells you to go. Why are you talking so much... Dugu Batian: ... Dugu Batian suddenly felt as if he had lost his son. Well, Xiao Aotian... you should follow them later! Dugu Aotian: ... ... In the end, Ye Xinghui and Baobao returned to the Star Sect with Dugu Batian, who looked miserable, and Dugu Aotian, who successfully became Ye Xinghuis younger brother. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, these people did not fly back, but Ye Xinghui opened the portal and teleported back directly. ... Star Sect. Seeing Ye Xinghui back, Ye Lengyue smiled and said, How about it, did you get the things back? Yes! Ye Xinghui nodded and said, By the way, I also recruited a younger brother. From now on, Divine Fist Valley will also be a branch of our Star Sect! When Ye Lengyue heard this, she looked at Dugu Batian and his son. Seeing this, the two quickly introduced themselves. Hello, Deputy Sect Master, I am the valley mas... I am Dugu Batian from the Star Sects Divine Fist Valley branch. I am Dugu Aotian... On behalf of the Star Sect, I welcome you! Youre just in time... Today, the Buddha Sect and the others are here to deliver resources. They are all in the conference hall now. You can come too! After saying that, Ye Lengyue led the four people to the conference hall. ..... At the same time, in the conference hall. Demon Lord, Yuan Zhi, Yi Changchun, Lin Qingyue, and Wei Long. Five immortal emperors from four sects were already sitting in the conference hall. Yuan Zhi looked at Lin Qingyue with a smile and said, The poor monk thought the Saintess wouldnt come! Seeing Yuan Zhis smiling face, Lin Qingyue wanted to go up and slap him... And this time, she came with Wei Long, so it was not difficult to beat up Yuan Zhi. But this was the Star Sect, and taking action might end up costing her or making her eat shit, so... she could only endure it. Old bald donkey, do you think you can really trick me? Its not certain who will trick whom! Lin Qingyue said coldly. Haha... After being scolded as an old bald donkey, Yuan Zhi still smiled and said, But its you who went to the Divine Fist Valley... while this poor monk was ringing the bell and chanting scriptures in the Buddha sect! Listening to the conversation between these scheming villains, the Demon Lord said with some displeasure, Since youve been defeated, dont try to beat around the bush. Fight back if you have the guts! Lin Qingyue looked at the Demon Lord and asked, So, did you come this time to fight back? Ahem... Ahem...! Demon Lord coughed twice and said, I think we should live in peace. Fighting all the time is not good. The main purpose of my coming here this time is... for food... Yes... the food I ate last time was very good! Especially the one called potato chips! It suits my appetite very well! Thats right... After saying this, the Demon Lord looked at the Saint, Wei Long, who was sitting next to Lin Qingyue, and continued, There is also a food called Weilong Latiao, which is also very good! When Wei Long heard this, he thought it was the Demon Lord provoking him, so he directly released his momentum and pressed against the Demon Lord. Little brat! Demon Lord curled his lips in disdain, and with just a wave of his hand, the overwhelming momentum dissipated! Yi Changchun, who had been closing his eyes and concentrating, felt that they were about to take action, so he said calmly, If you want to take action, its not too late to wait until the matter we came here for is over! Yuan Zhi looked at Yi Changchun with some displeasure, and then planned to add fuel to the fire, hoping to let the two sides fight. Just when he was about to speak, he heard footsteps outside the door. He knew that someone from Star Sect was coming, so he swallowed back his words that were intended to add fuel to the fire and instead said, This is the Star Sect, not a place for you to run wild. You better stop it! We, the Buddha sect, have always been on good terms with the Star Sect. If you really start a fight here, I will not be polite. Also... if you go against the Star Sect from now on, you will be going against our entire Buddha Sect... ... Hearing Yuan Zhi start his crazy dog licking, the other four felt that this guy was so shameless! However, what Ye Xinghui said after entering the conference hall made several people feel very comfortable. Yuan Zhi, no matter how hard you lick me, you must pay all the resources you owe! Chapter 353 - Immortal Emperors Conquered By Technology Chapter 353 Immortal Emperors Conquered By Technology In the hall. Ye Xinghui and Ye Lengyue sat in the main seats. Demon Lord, Yuan Zhi, Yi Changchun, Lin Qingyue, and Wei Long. There were also the Dugu father and son who had just entered the door and were treated like rare animals by the five people. Yuan Zhi seemed a little embarrassed because of Ye Xinghuis words just now, but it only lasted less than three seconds before he showed his kind smile again. One could imagine how thick-skinned he was. Ye Lengyue didnt waste any time and asked straight to the point, I wont say anything more. Have you brought the resources? Just as Ye Lengyue finished speaking, and the scene became quiet, Ye Xinghui mentioned something. Also... Lin Qingyues essay on how she felt eating shit! Ye Lengyue: ... Lin Qingyue: ... Ahem... ahem... Lin Qingyue coughed twice, then stepped forward, handed the two space rings to Ye Lengyue, and said, These are the resources of our Holy Spirit Sect. After handing over the resources, Lin Qingyue walked back, just going around in a circle. When she walked next to Ye Xinghui, she took out three pieces of paper full of words from her space ring and placed them in front of Ye Xinghui at an extremely fast speed. Lin Qingyue really wanted to throw the three pieces of paper at Ye Xinghuis face, but... for the sake of the situation, she didnt do that. When others saw this, they knew that Lin Qingyue had completely compromised. What an essay on eating shit... If Ye Xinghui printed tens of thousands of copies and posted them all over the World of Immortal Cultivation, then... Lin Qingyue would really have no way to live as a human being. It was fine that she was forced to eat shit, but if she was made to eat shit and the whole world learned about it, that would be a bit... After Lin Qingyue handed over the resources, Yi Changchun came next, and then the Buddha Sect. Although Yuan Zhi had written a letter before, the Star Sect didnt reply, which meant they definitely didnt favor him for his dog-licking actions, so he handed over all the required resources. Finally, there was the Demon Lord. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the Demon Lord handed over the resources, he asked, Can I buy some of the snacks I ate last time? While speaking, the Demon Lord looked at Wei Long behind him and continued, Especially Weilong Latiao. Hearing that the Demon Lords tastebuds got captured by spicy strips, Ye Xinghui stood up and said with a smile, Thats great, brother! You actually like to eat Weilong. As long as you like to eat Weilong, then we are good allies! Seeing that Ye Xinghui was so easy to talk to and so enthusiastic, the Demon Lord was also a little confused. But Ye Xinghuis next words made his face darken a little. If you like to eat Weilong, dont worry. If you hand over the resources of one space ring, I will give you a whole production line of Weilong Latiao. You can eat as much as you want! It was not only the Demon Lord. Even Wei Long, who was sitting behind him, had a face as black as the bottom of a pot. If Lin Qingyue hadnt stopped him, and the essay on eating shit was on the table, Wei Long would have rushed up to Ye Xinghui and beat him up. As for the Demon Lord... seeing Ye Xinghui staring at him with a smile, he knew... if he didnt do this business today, he might be remembered. It didnt matter if others took note of him, but the Demon Lord didnt want to be remembered by Ye Xinghui, so... he reluctantly handed over some resources. At this time, the Demon Lord gave himself a slap in his mind, I shouldnt have mentioned Weilong Latiao or snacks at this moment... ... After everyone handed over the resources, Ye Lengyue coughed lightly and spoke when the scene became quiet. After the resources have been handed over, the next thing is the matter of the Divine Fist Valley. The Divine Fist Valley has now become a branch of our Star Sect. Naturally... we welcome their joining of the Star Sect. So... our Star Sect headquarters will help each branch build satellites, shuttles, spiritual energy humidifiers... and other facilities. Although the few people listening to her didnt know what the various facilities Ye Lengyue was talking about... they felt and sounded very impressive. Ye Lengyue also knew that they didnt understand. Naturally, she wouldnt explain it to these technological idiots in person. She simply snapped her fingers, and a screen appeared behind her, with explanations of the various settings on the screen. ... Everyone was listening carefully and watching the functions of various facilities. After finishing it, everyone became silent. They all had an idea in their hearts... These things were too convenient! Many of the things that usually require a lot of spiritual power or mental power to do, with these devices, could be accomplished with some electricity. The most excited people present were Dugu Batian and Dugu Aotian. Not to mention anything else, just the spiritual energy humidifier was so awesome. If they install some spiritual energy humidifiers, their Divine Fist Valley... well, it should now be called the Divine Fist Valley branch of the Star Sect... It could be directly transformed into a blessed land! And that washing machine was a blessing to those rough guys who practiced fist techniques every day. Dugu Batian suddenly felt that... it was a good decision to join the Star Sect. ... Although these cultivation sects felt that these technological products were very cool and impressive, to Ye Lengyue, these things were really nothing, since they could all be mass-produced. Just when the others were discussing the role of those technological products when placed on their own sect. The video on the big screen suddenly switched. The video at this time was no longer a product introduction, but a weapon testing video. Of course... many of them were created by Ye Lengyue using special effects. Although it was made with special effects, if she really wanted to create it, it would only be a matter of time. ... Hey... is that magic weapon in the video the one located above the Star Sect? While speaking, Yi Changchun pointed at the sky with his finger. It should be. I remember that the little girl named Ruhua from the Dark Spirit Sect seemed to have destroyed it once... Having said this, Ye Lengyue stopped talking because the satellite orbital cannon in the video was too terrifying. Its different from what they imagined. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be too many powerful magic weapons in the World of Immortal Cultivation, but... what was going on with the densely packed rail guns in the video? The Immortal Emperors present believed that with their own strength as an Immortal Emperor, it would not be difficult to destroy a few or even dozens of satellite orbital cannons, but... what if there were thousands or tens of thousands of them!? Yuan Zhi swallowed, calmed down a little, and then shouted to Ye Lengyue, Our Buddha Sect is willing to become a subsidiary sect of the Star Sect. Seeing Yuan Zhis actions, the Demon Lord, Yi Changchun, and Lin Qingyue also spoke one after another, expressing their intention to become an affiliated sect of the Star Sect. Ye Lengyue was very satisfied with the current situation. Very good. In that case, you can also get a share of what Dugu Batian and the others can get! Seeing that Ye Lengyue agreed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ... Ye Lengyue didnt say anything more. After leaving all the matters to Yi, she left the conference hall. After walking out of the conference hall, a smile appeared on Ye Lengyues lips. This time, the plan was successful. Ye Lengyue needed time to develop, and simply relying on a battle to resist five Immortal Emperors might not be enough. Just like when Ye Xinghui went to Divine Fist Valley before, no one knew who Ye Xinghui was! Therefore... the best means of publicity was to recruit these powerful sects. As long as they were recruited, anyone who wanted to make any small moves would need to consider more. ... At the same time. Earth. In the capital of China. The young man in ancient white clothes looked at the steel and concrete city, took a deep breath, and said, Im finally back! Oh, that familiar exhaust smell! This young man was Ye Sui. Ye Sui found a passerby and asked them about the time. The passerby Ye Sui found happened to be a girl. When the girl saw Ye Sui, who was like a banished immortal, she immediately became infatuated with him. No matter how outrageous the questions Ye Sui asked, the girl didnt treat him as a psycho and answered them truthfully. ... After asking the questions and sending away the girl who wanted to ask for his WeChat, Ye Sui was a little confused. F*ck... I actually woke up... earlier? This timing is a little... wrong... Chapter 354 - Weird Fate Chapter 354 Weird Fate Earth. Capital of China. Ye Sui walked on the street and randomly found a place to sit down. He was thinking about what to do next. After waking up two years early, Ye Sui knew that he could never appear in front of his parents. If his parents couldnt be together because of him, then... he wouldnt be born. Because he became the Realm Master, even if he hadnt been born during this time period, it would not affect the Realm Master Ye Sui. As for what kind of bug would appear, this... Ye Sui didnt know. After becoming the Realm Master, Ye Sui realized that he was just the administrator of this world, and that there was a higher-level existence above him. Still, even if it wouldnt affect the current him, Ye Sui didnt want his younger self to disappear. As for why it had to be two years later? It was because it would take another two years for Ye Xinghui to completely confirm his relationship with Baobao. ....... Ye Sui wandered on the street while thinking about what to do next. Passing by a restaurant, Ye Sui realized that he had not eaten for a long time. Thinking about the taste of food in his memory, he walked into the restaurant. After entering the restaurant, Ye Sui ordered a table of dishes. As for whether he had money, that was not a problem. His father had often taken him to such things as free meals. A table full of delicacies from land and sea was served, and Ye Sui began to eat with great enthusiasm. At this moment, a plump and charming woman sat opposite Ye Sui. Brother, are you alone? Ye Sui looked up at the woman and asked, Whats the matter? Hehehe... Handsome boy, are you an actor? the woman asked without caring for his question. No! Ye Sui responded and continued eating. Seeing this, the woman smiled and continued, Young handsome boy, I think you look familiar! Ye Sui didnt look up this time. In his opinion, this womans pickup line was too old-fashioned. She was saying he looked familiar to her? How could it be possible? But the womans next words made Ye Sui stop eating. Is your surname Ye? Huh? Ye Sui raised his head and asked, How do you know? Hehehe... the woman smiled and said, I guessed. How about you chat with this sister? I can agree to one of your unreasonable requests. Any request is fine! Isnt any request too much? Its fine! No matter how excessive it is! After saying this, the woman made a very provocative gesture. Okay... then... please pay for me later! When Ye Sui asked her to pay the bill, the woman almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. Am I so unattractive? What you consider an excessive request is asking me to pay the bill? The womans brows twitched a few times, but she didnt mention paying the bill. Instead, she asked, Whats your name, handsome boy? Ye Sui! Ye Sui felt that it would be good to have someone to chat with him for a while, just to practice his speaking skills that he couldnt use during all the time he was hibernating. My name is Wang Xiaoli If Ye Xinghui or Ye Xingchen were here, they would definitely recognize who this Wang Xiaoli was. She was exactly the weirdo who asked Ye Xinghui to help give birth to a child when he was in Kunyang a year ago. Handsome boy, Ive been feeling a little pent up lately and I need a handsome guy to relieve it. Can you help me? Wang Xiaoli didnt want to waste any more time and directly stated her purpose. Ever since Wang Xiaoli met Ye Xinghui and Ye Xingchen, she has been feeling a little unhappy. After her husband died, Wang Xiaoli had many boyfriends in the past year or so, but perhaps because the one she couldnt get was the best, she always felt that no one was as good as Ye Xinghui, the table tennis genius. This time when she went shopping, she met a handsome guy who looked 70% like Ye Xinghui, so she went straight up to him and started a conversation. ... Hearing Wang Xiaolis words, Ye Sui, who was almost older than the earth, also knew what this woman was thinking. Okay... I can help you at the hotel, but... I dont have an ID! This is a bit troublesome! Wang Xiaoli became happy when she heard Ye Sui agreed. Dont worry, its just an ID card, I can help you with it! After saying that, Wang Xiaoli took out her cell phone and asked her connections to get Ye Sui an ID card. Wang Xiaoli had some pretty strong connections in the capital, and she managed to get Ye Sui an ID card while they were having dinner. Wang Xiaoli even casually took the ID photo on the ID card with her mobile phone. ... Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After getting the ID card, Wang Xiaoli paid the bill, and the two went to a nearby hotel. After entering the hotel room, Wang Xiaoli politely took a shower, but when she came out of the bathroom, the room was empty. This familiar scene made Wang Xiaoli fume with anger. ... On the other side. Ye Sui, who walked out of the hotel, looked at the ID card in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. I was worried about how to get myself a proper ID card! Wang Xiaoli... what a timely gift! Ye Sui looked at himself in ancient clothes again and felt that he should change his clothes as well. Thinking of this, he casually walked toward the mall. He entered the mall and looked around. Just as he was about to enter a high-end suit store, he saw a familiar person being mocked. Is this Uncle Ye Tianming? The woman next to him looks familiar, but also unfamiliar. I wonder if she is his first girlfriend... In Ye Suis memory, Ye Tianming was a true and complete sea king. It was a bit too much to say that he was a scumbag, because he truly loved every girl he was with. ....... A man in a neat suit with an unruly expression walked up to Ye Tianming with his arms around a woman wearing heavy makeup, pointed at Ye Tianming, and said sarcastically, This is a luxury goods store. Just one piece of jewelry can cost you half a years worth of salary! Ye Tianming, are you here just to indulge your eyes? Just as the man finished speaking, the woman he was hugging also said, Mr. Guo, why do you have to talk to such a country bumpkin? Look at his clothes, they are so dirty! After saying this, the woman waved her hand, as if she was trying to drive away something dirty. Being ridiculed by the man and the woman, before Ye Tianming could say anything, the girl he brought over felt a little discouraged. Um... Brother Tianming, the things here are really expensive! I think its better to forget it! The name of the girl who spoke was Zhou Xiaoqian, and she was from the same orphanage as Ye Tianming. The two were similar in age and could be said to be childhood sweethearts. Unlike Ye Tianming, Zhou Xiaoqian finished college with the help of the dean and Ye Tianming. After finishing college, she came to the capital to look for a job, but she had no work experience and her money was almost gone, so she had no choice but to find a temporary job with food and accommodation. Currently, she is working as a waitress in a bar. Just a few days ago, Ye Tianming went to a bar and happened to see a few gangsters forcing Zhou Xiaoqian to drink. Seeing that it was his childhood sweetheart, Ye Tianming naturally went up to help. Ye Tianming, who possessed a system, was naturally not something that a few gangsters could deal with. ... If Ye Xinghui knew what his big brother had gone through, he would definitely make crazy complaints again. After all... there were too many plots like meeting a former childhood sweetheart in a bar. Although Ye Xinghui was not here and couldnt complain... Ye Sui was right here! Ye Sui looked at the scene opposite and complained in his heart. Uncle Ye Tianming still likes to pretend to be a pig to eat the tiger! Looking at Ye Tianming, Ye Sui thought of the various pranks he had suffered from this uncle. Thinking of this... Ye Tianming also planned to play pranks on him. Chapter 355 - Another Weird Fate Chapter 355 Another Weird Fate The former childhood sweethearts finally met again. Today was Zhou Xiaoqians birthday, so Ye Tianming took her to this place to buy gifts. Unexpectedly, they met the son of Ye Tianmings former boss, the man who constantly mocked Ye Tianming. The mans name was Guo Fenyang. He was the son of the owner of a construction company. Ye Tianming also knew the woman he was holding. It was precisely because of this woman that Ye Tianming ended up provoking Guo Fenyang and was fired. Lu Chabiao just joined the company at that time and became Guo Fenyangs secretary. One day, Lu Chabiao ran out of Guo Fenyangs office crying, and was seen by the righteous Ye Tianming. After hearing from Lu Chabiao that Guo Fenyang had touched her, Ye Tianming went inside the office to argue. In fact, Ye Tianming had long been unhappy with him. He had ruined many young girls in the company. Ye Tianming entered the office and threw a righteous punch. He was fired and had to pay compensation using the few thousand yuan he had left. However, he never expected that... just two days after he was fired, Lu Chabiao got into Guo Fenyangs bed... ........ When Guo Fenyang heard Zhou Xiaoqians timid voice, he grinned. Little sister, what future do you have with a country bumpkin like Ye Tianming Before Guo Fenyang could finish speaking, Ye Tianming finally spoke. Hey, Mr. Guo, its been so long since we last met. How come your mouth smells even worse? While speaking, Ye Tianming waved his hand and continued, Not only does your mouth smell bad, but your body also smells like rotten eggs! Hearing this, Guo Fenyang was about to make some sarcastic remarks when he smelled a strange smell. And Lu Chabiao, who was being hugged by him, already had her eyes turned white and was foaming at the mouth. She fainted from the stench. At this time, Guo Fenyang also noticed the smell on his body, and the smell became stronger and stronger, causing everyone around to look at him strangely. Even the store clerk called in the security guards and wanted them to kick Guo Fenyang out. Guo Fenyang was also a little confused and didnt know what was going on. Even if he just came out of the cesspool, it wouldnt be so smelly, would it? Thinking of this, Guo Fenyangs first reaction was to go to the hospital immediately. Without waiting for the security guards, who were too timid to step forward for fear of following in Lu Chabiaos footsteps, Guo Fenyang rushed out of the mall alone. At the same time, the system notification that the prank was successful came to Ye Tianmings mind. The reason Guo Fenyang suddenly smelled bad was naturally because of Ye Tianming. Right after meeting Guo Fenyang, he had already planned to prank him. ... Guo Fenyang ran away, and Ye Tianming didnt pay attention to Lu Chabiao lying on the ground. He took Zhou Xiaoqian to continue picking out gifts. Ye Sui saw everything in his eyes and said with a smile, Its really a familiar scene. Ye Sui knew that the reason Guo Fenyang smelled so badly was because of something called a stink beetle, which was alive and had strong jumping ability. As long as it jumped onto the target, it would self-destruct, and the stench would directly penetrate into the targets body. The smell would last for at least more than a week. If Ye Sui was asked how he knew this, the answer was... he had also been pranked. Ye Sui did not immediately deal with his uncle, but first bought a handsome suit. As for where the money came from? Of course, it was from the kind-hearted older sister. After buying the suit, Ye Tianming cut off his long hair, turning it into neat short hair. In this way, Ye Suis atmosphere changed from a banished immortal into a sunny and handsome young man. Just when he was about to walk out of the mall, he saw a familiar person walking in. The visitor was Wang Xiaoli, who looked unhappy. Wang Xiaoli was very depressed. Not only did she not catch the handsome guy, but he also took away all the money in her wallet. She didnt care about the little money, but what she cared about most was the handsome boy surnamed Ye who looked very similar to Ye Xinghui. Wang Xiaoli did not see Ye Sui coming toward her at first sight. On Ye Suis side, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a divine light flashed in his eyes. When Wang Xiaoli saw Ye Suis eyes, her expression suddenly became dazed for a moment. At this time, Ye Sui tampered with the memory in her mind. The person who tricked her was no longer a handsome guy named Ye Sui, but a man named Ye Tianming, and this man was inside this mall. ... Ye Sui watched Wang Xiaoli walk into the mall with great momentum, and then he followed behind her. Just as he walked up, two familiar figures appeared again. Oh my god... its only been one day and Ive already met two relatives. What a coincidence! The new person was Ye Suis third grandpa, Ye Fan, who kept claiming that he was the second grandpa. Ye Fan was holding Chen Yingyings hand as they strolled leisurely down the street. When Ye Fan saw the aggressive Wang Xiaoli, he was stunned for a moment, and then he pulled Chen Yingying and hid. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for Ye Sui behind him, although Ye Fan saw him, he didnt pay much attention, mainly because Ye Sui minimized his presence, and most people would subconsciously ignore him even if they saw him. Chen Yingying pointed at Wang Xiaoli and asked, Ye Fan, why are you pulling me? Do you know that woman? Shh... Ye Fan made a shushing gesture. After seeing Wang Xiaoli walk away, he told the story to Chen Yingying. Although the distance was still far, Ye Sui heard the conversation between the two very clearly. This woman initially fell in love with Xinghui, but Xinghui thought she was a scammer and dumped her in a hotel. Later... she fell in love again, but this time, with Xingchen. Alas... that boy Xinghui almost left the ranks of virgins at that moment! Ye Sui, who was eavesdropping, heard what Ye Fan said and spit out the fruit tea he had just drank in his mouth. F*ck! My Dad actually... Why didnt he mention it to me before? Wait... I remember he mentioned it when he was bragging about his charm, saying that a beautiful woman asked him to help her have a baby... Then... in order not to betray Mom, he resolutely refused! Just when Ye Yin was recalling the past, the conversation there was not over yet. Ye Fan... didnt that woman see you at that time? Chen Yingying asked. Yeah, she saw me. Whats wrong? Then why did she fall at first sight for Xinghui and Xingchen, but she didnt when it came to you? Chen Yingyings words immediately made Ye Fan realize, So, Yingying, are you saying that Im not as handsome as those two brats? Chapter 356 - Ye Tianming: What’s Going On? Chapter 356 Ye Tianming: Whats Going On? Ye Sui did not try to go to Ye Fans side, because Wang Xiaoli had already approached Ye Tianming. Ye Tianming had just bought a pendant for Zhou Xiaoqian, which cost more than 10,000 yuan. A pendant that cost 10,000 yuan was the cheapest in the luxury store. Originally, Ye Tianming wanted to buy something better and more expensive for Zhou Xiaoqian, but Zhou Xiaoqian refused. Just when the two were about to leave the mall to find a restaurant to eat, Ye Tianming saw a good-looking woman striding toward him. Seeing this scene, Ye Tianming subconsciously wanted to get out of the way. But Wang Xiaoli stood in front of Ye Tianming, her eyes gradually changing from anger to shame. Big sister...you are blocking the way, can you please move aside? Wang Xiaoli burst into tears when she heard this and said, Am I so unattractive? Ye Tianming: ... Ye Tianming was confused and didnt know what was going on with the woman in front of him. He said, We dont know each other! You tricked me into going to the hotel and did that to me... but now youre even saying you dont know me! The commotion here attracted the attention of many people who were shopping in the mall. After hearing what Wang Xiaoli said, everyone looked at Ye Tianming as if he were a scumbag. Even Zhou Xiaoqian, who was standing beside him, looked at him with an incredulous expression. Brother Tianming... how could you... S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hey! I dont know this woman at all... Without waiting for Ye Tianming to explain, Wang Xiaoli turned around and left. When she left, she left a message, In this case, just pretend that I have never been here! Ye Tianming: ... What the hell! Whats going on? Hey... dont go, explain it for me clearly! As he spoke, Ye Tianming wanted to stop Wang Xiaoli, but he was blocked by several kind-hearted people. In desperation, he had to give up and focus on his explanation to Zhou Xiaoqian. ... Ye Sui, who was not far away, felt a little disappointed when he saw this scene. He thought that Wang Xiaoli would entangle with him for a while, but he didnt expect that she would just leave. In fact, Ye Sui had misjudged Wang Xiaoli. Wang Xiaoli was indeed a little angry at first, but after finding Ye Tianming, who was in her memory, and seeing that there was a girl next to Ye Tianming, she didnt intend to get entangled. Instead, she messed with Ye Tianming and left. After all, Wang Xiaoli was a rich woman, and there were many young and good-looking men who didnt want to struggle. She would not hang herself on one or two trees, except for a big tree named Ye Xinghui... ... Ye Sui didnt go to Ye Tianming either. He had searched the entire Earth with his mental power, but he could not find Ye Xinghuis aura. This meant that Ye Xinghui was not on Earth, but in the World of Immortal Cultivation or the Divine and Demon Realm. Ye Sui, who had no intention of reuniting with his family for the time being, continued to wander around, looking for some memories from the past. ... In the World of Immortal Cultivation. Ye Yin and Nangong Qingyu chatted for a long time. Ye Yin told her what happened after Nangong Qingyu was captured and the situation on Earth. Nangong Qingyu was very happy to learn that there was a place like Earth where their mother and son could live peacefully, and she expressed her desire to live on Earth. In addition, there were also the details about Ye Xingchen and the Ye family. After knowing that Ye Xingchen was still alive, Nangong Qingyu burst into tears. Her tears were full of grievance, excitement, and a bit of relief. ..... Mom... if you want to go to Earth now, I will accompany you back immediately! The spiritual energy on Earth is not as good as that of the World of Immortal Cultivation, but there are no disputes like those in the World of Immortal Cultivation. And many of my... fathers relatives are also on Earth. Because of Nangong Qingyu, Ye Yin finally stopped being arrogant and recognized the identity of Ye Xingchen as his father. Hearing this, Nangong Qingyu shook her head and said, Your father is still in seclusion. So Id better wait for him here! Also... didnt your uncle, who looks a bit shady, say that you promised him to complete something called Operation Sickle? Since you promised, you should help complete it! Ye Yin: ... Ye Yin didnt expect that Ye Xinghui would tell his mother about Operation Sickle in advance... Regarding Operation Sickle, Ye Yin really wanted to continue completing it. After all... they were only in the first phase of Operation Sickle, and he had already broken through to the Pseudo-Immortal Emperor Realm. Ye Yin knew that strength was essential if he wanted to protect his parents, relatives, and friends. Well... all his relatives were more perverted than the last, but... he still had his mother to protect! Ye Yin originally did not know how to tell his mother about Operation Sickle. After all, he would be leaving her just after they reunited, which was really not good. But now that Ye Xinghui had told his mother before he could, he didnt have to worry so much anymore. Oh... right... At this moment, Nangong Qingyu seemed to remember something and continued, Ye Xinghui also said that you owe him three pounds of shit. Although Nangong Qingyu didnt know what that meant, Ye Yin did. F*ck...! Cant he just be magnanimous as an elder and let go of that? Ye Yin roared crazily in his heart. ... On the other side. Ye Xinghui, who didnt know that he was already a father, was discussing Baobaos problem with Ye Lengyue in her laboratory. Sister, what do you think of my plan? Xinghui... the power you released is magical and powerful. It is indeed possible to repair Baobaos memory. But dont forget, memory is memory. Restoring her memory does not mean that Baobao will regain her emotions! Indeed, the two siblings were discussing Ye Xinghui wanting to use the power of the Godhead to restore Baobaos memory. Ye Xinghui already had such a plan ever since he learned the absurdity of the power of the Godhead. He discussed it with Ye Lengyue today, and the answer Ye Lengyue gave was also very realistic. Ye Xinghui really fell in love with Baobao, but what about Baobao? She didnt know what liking meant. She only knew that Ye Xinghui and the Ye family were good to her, and she wanted to stay with them. So from the beginning, Ye Xinghui wanted to help Baobao regain her memory. But after hearing Ye Lengyues words, he realized and remembered that memory and emotion were two different things. ... Ye Xinghui thought about it for a moment and then said. I still want to give it a try, even if its just to restore her memory. At least we can know her past and how she became like this, or how she became a person without emotions. Hearing this, Ye Lengyue nodded and said, Okay! No matter what you do, I will support you! ....... Ye Xinghui took Baobao back to the laboratory. On the way back, Ye Xinghui had already told her how he planned to restore her memory. After learning that Ye Xinghui actually had a way to help her recover her memory, Baobao decisively agreed. Even if there were risks, she didnt care. She just wanted to know who she really was. Chapter 357 - Baobao’s Spiritual World Chapter 357 Baobaos Spiritual World On the experimental bed, Baobao was wearing headgear, while Ye Xinghui gently placed a hand on her forehead. The headgear Baobao was wearing was different from the one Ye Yin wore before. The one on her head was used to detect her brain condition. Next, Ye Xinghui would be using external energy to infiltrate Baobaos brain, so the detection equipment was absolutely necessary. ... Ye Xinghuis fingers released a ray of divine power. Then his consciousness merged with the divine power and in the end, entered Baobaos mind. This so-called entering the mind did not only mean infiltrating her physical brain, but also entering Baobaos spirit. After entering Baobaos brain, Ye Xinghui, with the help of Ye Lengyue, conducted a detailed examination of the depths of Baobaos brain. After some tests, Ye Xinghui found no abnormalities in her brain. It was also possible that Ye Xinghuis testing was not thorough, but he did not plan to conduct a second test. Instead, he was planning to enter Baobaos spiritual world directly. ... After entering Baobaos spiritual world, Ye Xinghui has a body instead of pure energy. Baobaos spiritual world seemed to be blank and almost infinite. But not far away, Ye Xinghui could see threads one by one. These threads were the only colors in the entire spiritual world. Just when Ye Xinghui was about to walk over to check, a figure stood in front of Ye Xinghui. When Ye Xinghui saw who was standing in front of him, he became stunned. What the hell? Vayne?! Indeed. The one standing in front of Ye Xinghui was the classic champion of League of Legends, Night Hunter Vayne. Oh my god...! Why is there a champion from the League of Legends in Baoers spiritual world... Just how much does she like to play games!? Just when Ye Xinghui was reacting to the Vayne who suddenly appeared, the scene in the entire spiritual world suddenly changed. It turned directly into Summoners Rift. Those threads that interested Ye Xinghui turned into the enemys nexus. Ye Xinghui looked at his own spiritual image again, and he found out that he had turned into Yasuo. In addition, the allies include Malphite top, Lee Sin jungle, Vayne ADC, and Soraka support. Ye Xinghui realized that the ally lineup was all the heroes that Baobao usually played. The enemy lineup was: Fizz mid, Renekton top, Khazix jungle, KaSa ADC, and Thresh support. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Xinghui didnt know the meaning of the enemy lineup, but since Baobao created such a scenario in her spiritual world, it was likely that Ye Xinghui must win before he could check those threads. Hmph! Its too simple! Ye Xinghui acted arrogant, after all... his gaming skills were super strong! But after thinking about it carefully, this situation felt like real-life combat, and it seemed to have nothing to do with the level of the gaming skills... ...... The game began. Ye Xinghui walked toward the mid-lane while getting used to his body. Ye Xinghui also discovered that his various abilities could not be used here. He could only use Yasuos skills and abilities to win the game. When he came to the lane and faced Fizz, Ye Xinghui drew his sword and slashed. But right after Ye Xinghui hit Fizz, Fizz just jumped away and backed off. Instead, the opponents minions began to deal crazy damage to Ye Xinghui. Unlike when playing the computer game, the minions in this spiritual world were very fierce. With just one attack, Ye Xinghui felt that his HP had dropped by one-third. Sure enough, I cant treat it as a game! Did Baobao come up with the rules herself? I feel like... I can make a full stealth game like this when I get out, and the brain-computer interface has already been perfected. ..... After an unknown amount of time, Ye Xinghui finally adapted to the fighting in this place. At this time, the kill standings were already 2 to 12, and Ye Xinghuis side was at a huge disadvantage. However... Ye Xinghui had already adapted to the fighting methods, and he started to fight back. Hasaki...! Hasaki...! Face the wind! Ye Xinghui used a burst of attacks and directly took down the opposing Fizz. However, Ye Xinghuis own health was less than one-fifth. After returning to the base to buy equipment, Ye Xinghui thought to himself, Now lets show off my performance! Next, Ye Xinghui began to wander around. He started roaming in the upper and lower lanes, and slowly caught up with the kill standings, and most of the kills were in Ye Xinghuis hands. It was not like Ye Xinghui didnt want to give his allies kills, but... if he wanted to win, he had to make himself fed. In Ye Xinghuis view, the other nine were probably AI created by Baobaos spiritual world, and only Ye Xinghui was a real person. Under the leadership of Ye Xinghui, their side soon ushered in victory. When the nexus exploded, the entire Summoners Rift also turned into dots of starlight and disappeared. Its so simple! After saying that, Ye Xinghui posed in a very pretentious manner. In fact, what Ye Xinghui didnt know was that this League of Legends game was Baobaos spiritual worlds self-protection system. The reason why Ye Xinghui thought it was easy was mainly because Ye Xinghui had no ill intentions. If someone with malicious intentions invaded Baobaos spiritual world, then... they would have to face an enemy with unlimited firepower buffs and hell-level difficulty. ....... After destroying the nexus... Ye Xinghui focused on the thin threads. There were not many threads, but they were available in various colors. Ye Xinghui looked carefully at the threads hanging from the sky and found that... the bottom of the threads were actually cut. There was a broken section underneath each thread. These threads should be Baoers seven emotions and six desires, right? While speaking, Ye Xinghuis hand subconsciously touched one of the black threads. When Ye Xinghuis hand touched the thread, an emotion emerged deep in Ye Xinghuis heart. In addition to the emotion, there were also fragments of memories that appeared like powerpoint presentations. Those memories were basically memory fragments of Baobao losing a game, being scolded by someone, and... her snacks being stolen by Blind Bear. Feelings of anger accompanied these memory fragments. So thats it. Because the emotional line of anger is cut off, Baoer cannot feel anger. Thinking of this, Ye Xinghui put his hand on the blue thread this time. The blue thread represented sadness. And the memory fragments contained various melodramas. Baoer watches these kinds of dramas? After complaining, Ye Xinghui put his hand on the pink thread. The pink thread represented lust. What Ye Xinghui didnt expect was that what was contained in the fragment of lust was actually himself. Things are stable! It seems that Baoer really has feelings for me! Ye Xinghui briefly felt the other threads. The other threads were also full of various emotions and desires. In fact, most of the emotions in it were trivial things, and there was no memory of Baobaos past. Knowing that Baobao might have really forgotten the past, Ye Xinghui stopped wasting time and directly connected the threads one by one. Naturally, this kind of spiritual thread could not be connected by ordinary means. At this time, Ye Xinghui knew he must use the powerful and magical unknown energy he possessed. In this manner, Ye Xinghui used his divine power and Godhead as a universal glue and directly glued the threads together according to their colors. After doing all this, Ye Xinghui left Baobaos spiritual world. Chapter 358 - Getting Out of Being Single Chapter 358 Getting Out of Being Single In the laboratory. Ye Xinghui opened his eyes and then took his hand away from Baobaos forehead. Seeing Ye Xinghui open his eyes, Ye Lengyue quickly asked, How is it? Ye Xinghui glanced at Baobao, who was still sleeping, and said, It should be done! In Baoers spiritual world, I found that all her emotions were cut off! This time I used 502 to glue them back to her. Ye Lengyue knew that the 502 that Ye Xinghui mentioned was actually the unknown magical energy in his body. But when she heard that Baobaos emotions and desires were cut off, she frowned a little and asked, Can you tell whether someone else cut it off or if Baoer cut it off herself? I cant tell, Ye Xinghui shook his head, and then said through gritted teeth, If I knew who did it, I would definitely kill him! ... At the same time. On Earth, in an Internet cafe, Ye Sui, who was playing League of Legends, suddenly sneezed. Huh? Is someone scolding me? While talking, Ye Sui casually clicked the tab and looked at his 0-8 score. It was normal to be scolded. I havent played for so long, and my gaming skills have become worse! After saying that, Ye Sui slightly released some of his hidden power. After the power was released, Ye Suis own reaction speed suddenly increased dozens of times. Since he was just playing games, he had to rely on his own skills, so Ye Sui hid all his extraordinary power. But... now that everyone was too awesome, it was not too much to cheat a little! At this moment, the enemy Malphite suddenly came out of the shadows with his ultimate. In this situation, even if a professional player wanted to avoid or block, it would be basically impossible. But... this scene happened in slow motion in Ye Suis eyes. Before the ultimate could hit him, he already activated his second skill. Ye Sui was playing Fiora, and her second skill could block and control. The cheating Ye Sui started killing everyone, and he soon changed from an inting toplaner to a god of the game. Naturally, after the game, he was collectively reported by the five people from the opposite side. After all, Ye Suis sudden change in skill level was too weird. Sigh... I wonder when Dad will come back! I also want to see what my Mom looks like! After saying that, Ye Sui started another game. ..... On Ye Xinghuis side. Just when Ye Xinghui was cursing the bastard who cut off Baobaos emotions and desires to get hit by a car every time he went out, Baobao, who was lying next to him, let out a scream. Baobao slowly opened her eyes. Although Baobaos eyes were still extremely clear at this time, they were not as emotionless as before. Baoer... Ye Xinghui called. There was no response from Baobao. She froze on the spot at first, and then tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Seeing this scene, Ye Xinghui wanted to step forward, but he was stopped by Ye Lengyue. Dont go there! Baobaos accumulated emotions should be bursting out now! Just wait a moment! Just as Ye Lengyue said, after waiting for more than ten minutes, Baobao returned to normal. It was just that Baobao looked very strange in these ten minutes. Sometimes she cried, sometimes she laughed, sometimes she was sad, sometimes she was melancholic... In those few minutes, she expressed all the emotions she could express. When Baobao calmed down, Ye Xinghui slowly stepped forward. Before Ye Xinghui could say anything, Baobao stood up and hugged Ye Xinghui. Thanks! While talking, Baobao also kissed Ye Xinghui on the face. Just when Ye Xinghui was stunned, Baobao continued, Why is your Yasuo so bad? Ye Xinghui: ... What do you mean by that? I saw the game you played in my spiritual world! When you were playing Yasuo, you were beaten up by little Fizz! What a loser! Ye Xinghui didnt expect that Baobao, who had just woken up, would attack his Yasuo like this. Just when Ye Xinghui wanted to explain that playing games in the spiritual world was completely different from playing games on the PC, Baobao continued, I know everything... I also understand how you feel about me. Hearing this, Ye Xinghui immediately held his breath. In fact, many of Ye Xinghuis previous actions already amounted to disguised confessions. And now, Baobao, who regained her seven emotions and six desires, was about to give him an answer. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, Ye Xinghuis heart was beating wildly. After all... it was the first time in his two lives that Ye Xinghui confessed to a girl. Just when Ye Xinghui looked at Baobao silently, he heard Baobao say, I like you too. Hearing Baobao say that she likes him as well, Ye Xinghui breathed a sigh of relief, hugged her without saying a word, and then said with a smile, Dont worry! Baooer, I will definitely practice support well! As long as you play ADC, I will definitely take care of supporting you. Ye Lengyue, who was standing behind, was originally happy because Baobao and Ye Xinghui were now together, but after hearing Ye Xinghuis words, she wanted to go up and give him a kick. What is this... It looks like I need Dad or Uncle Ye Fan to teach Xinghui how to pick up girls! Wait... Ye Lengyue suddenly looked around her laboratory, thinking, I could just download the sea king experience package from the database and install it directly into Xinghuis head! ... Just when Baobao and Ye Xinghui successfully got together while Ye Lengyue was worrying about her younger brother, Ye Yin brought Nangong Qingyu into the laboratory. Ye Yin was stunned when he saw Ye Xinghui being so close to Baobao. Uncle... Sister Baobao, what are you... Hearing Ye Yins name, Ye Xinghui glared at him and said, What do you mean by calling her sister? Call her Aunt! F*ck! Ye Yin looked at the two of them in shock and blurted out, Uncle, arent you gay?! Why are you looking for a girlfriend? Shouldnt you be looking for a boyfriend? Seeing Ye Yins evil smile, Ye Xinghui knew that this guy was getting cocky again and started to make the same arrogant mistakes again. But now that Nangong Qingyu was here, Ye Xinghui was too embarrassed to take action. At the same time, Nangong Qingyu stepped forward and bowed deeply to Ye Xinghui, Ye Lengyue, and Baobao. Thank you very much for taking care of Yiner! Sister-in-law, didnt you already thank me before? Were all family, so dont be polite! Ye Xinghui stepped forward and held Nangong Qingyus arm. Ye Lengyue also said, Xinghui is right, both Ye Yin and you are members of our Ye family, and it is natural for us to help you! Hearing this, Nangong Qingyu shook her head and said, I... Ye Xingchen and I are actually... Ye Lengyue knew about the story between Nangong Qingyu and Ye Xingchen, so before Nangong Qingyu could finish speaking, Ye Lengyue interrupted directly. We, the Ye family, all know about your affairs. My mother said that if Ye Xingchen doesnt acknowledge you and what he did, then she would break his dog legs and expel him from the Ye family! Su Qian naturally didnt say that, but... Ye Lengyue could tell by looking at Nangong Qingyu that this woman was a very strong type. If Ye Xingchen didnt express his opinion, then she would definitely leave without hesitation. Ye Lengyues words immediately made Nangong Qingyu lower her head, tears dripping down her face. Seeing this, Ye Yin, who was standing by, hurried to comfort his mother. _________________________ TL Note: Too many references to League of Legends. I dont play the game, but thank goodness Im a fan of some teams and like watching pro play.